https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/api.php?action=feedcontributions&feedformat=atom&user=JayaNitaiGaura 2026-07-01T05:46:05Z User contributions MediaWiki 1.45.3 https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=You_are_going_by_plane_or_by_car%3F&diff=262082 2011-08-23T00:15:41Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: Created page with &#039;&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt; &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt; {{terms|&quot;You are going by plane or by car&quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|23Aug11}} {{last|23Aug11}} {{…&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;You are going by plane or by car&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|23Aug11}}<br /> {{last|23Aug11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to Srila Prabhupada]]<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to SP... 1977]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;10&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1977 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1977 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoofConversationJanuary51977Bombay_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;10&quot; link=&quot;Roof Conversation -- January 5, 1977, Bombay&quot; link_text=&quot;Roof Conversation -- January 5, 1977, Bombay&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;Train.<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Roof Conversation -- January 5, 1977, Bombay|Roof Conversation -- January 5, 1977, Bombay]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Do you realize that the modern civilization is misguided? (break) ...is the quintessence of Bhagavad-gītā. Yadā yadā hi dharmasya glānir bhavati ([[Vanisource:BG 4.7|BG 4.7]]). Glāniḥ. The people are misguided. Hare Kṛṣṇa. Jaya. He's Dr. Patel. He's Mr. Gupta, a railway officer. He arranged for our tickets.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Dr. Patel: You are going by plane or by car?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Train.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Dr. Patel: You are going also by train? It will be too much strain.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, first-class is all right.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Dr. Patel: Even first-class. Because it takes more than thirty-six hours to reach...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, twenty-four hours.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Dr. Patel: ...by car, by Calcutta from here, no? Or Kashi Express.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Mr. Gupta: Yes, sir. Twenty-four hours.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Dr. Patel: Kashi Express?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Mr. Gupta: Kashi Express. Kashi Express reaches in the morning just at one...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Dr. Patel: I had gone by Kashi Express. It reached... From here it starts in the evening, and there it reaches Allahabad in the evening.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Mr. Gupta: That is Allahabad Mail. That's Calcutta Mail. Kashi Express leaves at 6:45 in the morning with other and reaches at the same time next morning.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: So we have to get the train from Dadar.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Mr. Gupta: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Dadar is nearer.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Dr. Patel: It must be stopping at Thana also. No?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Mr. Gupta: We had the option of going either on 10th night or 11th morning. But we preferred 11th morning for the same reason.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: 10th night means?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Mr. Gupta: By Calcutta Mail, or there's a special leaving for Allahabad. There's a special train. We are running Kumbhamela specials.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: This one.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Mr. Gupta: This one is a regular train. This is Varanasi Express.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Dr. Patel: A special must not have first-class. Has it?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Mr. Gupta: Special has first-class.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Dr. Patel: That special will be better than.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Mr. Gupta: No, it won't be because it leaves on 10th night and it will only go to Naini. It won't go to Allahabad.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Dr. Patel: Isn't it faster...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Awaiting_(Letters)&diff=258300 2011-08-11T10:36:01Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;await&quot;|&quot;awaited&quot;|&quot;awaiting&quot;|&quot;awaits&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|SunitaS|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|02Aug11}}<br /> {{last|11Aug11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=190}}<br /> {{total|190}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:awaiting|1]]<br /> [[Category:Compilations from Letters]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Correspondence&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;0&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMahatmaGandhiCawnpore12July1947_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;1&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mahatma Gandhi -- Cawnpore 12 July, 1947&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mahatma Gandhi -- Cawnpore 12 July, 1947&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahatma Gandhi -- Cawnpore 12 July, 1947|Letter to Mahatma Gandhi -- Cawnpore 12 July, 1947]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I would only request you to retire from politics at least for a month only and let us have discussion on the Bhagavad-gita. I am sure, thereby, that you shall get a new light from the result of such discussions not only for your benefit but for the benefit of the world at large—as I know that you are sincere, honest and moralist.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Awaiting your early reply with interest.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSardarPatelCalcutta28February1949_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;4&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949|Letter to Sardar Patel -- Calcutta 28 February, 1949]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Hoping to be excused for intruding upon your valuable time and awaiting your early reply with deep interest.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSirCalcuttaMay1949_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;8&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949|Letter to Sir -- Calcutta May 1949]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am prepared to go to you at my cost at wait upon you if so desired by you. Awaiting your early reply and thanking you in anticipation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJawaharlalNehruAllahabad20January1952_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;13&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952|Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Allahabad 20 January, 1952]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Awaiting your reply with interest,&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Yours Sincerely,&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGosvamiMaharajaNewDelhi5October1955_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;21&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 5 October, 1955&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 5 October, 1955&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 5 October, 1955|Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 5 October, 1955]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I was anxiously awaiting your articles for October. Today is the 5th and I thought that by the 15th of this month the paper might be be out. So please send the articles per return of post and oblige. I have noted your instruction for reviewing Netaidas Brahmacari's book.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGosvamiMaharajaNewDelhi5October1955_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;21&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 5 October, 1955&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 5 October, 1955&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 5 October, 1955|Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 5 October, 1955]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Akincana Maharaja has received your cheque for Rs. 400/- and he is preparing to start for Jaipur as early as possible.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrBanerjeeBombay28July1958_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;35&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. Banerjee -- Bombay 28 July, 1958&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. Banerjee -- Bombay 28 July, 1958&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Banerjee -- Bombay 28 July, 1958|Letter to Mr. Banerjee -- Bombay 28 July, 1958]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I wish to talk with you in detail and shall be glad to know if you can spare some convenient time for this. Also I shall be more glad to speak on the teachings of Lord Caitanya amongst your selected friends if such a meeting is organized at your or any other suitable place. Thanking you in anticipation and awaiting your reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJawaharlalNehruBombay4August1958_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;38&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958|Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please therefore think over this proposal very seriously and let me know your reaction upon it and oblige. If you can spare a little time, I am sure to convince you about its importance more quickly. Thanking you in anticipation and awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRatanshiMorarjiKhatauBombay5August1958_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;39&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958|Letter to Ratanshi Morarji Khatau -- Bombay 5 August, 1958]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is our duty to defend the cause of &quot;Bhagavata&quot; either by request or by legal action according to necessity and I hope you will understand us in our most responsible task. Awaiting your early reply and thanking you in anticipation,&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Yours faithfully,&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;A.C. B.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDarshanacharyaDrBLAtreyaMADLittetcBombay14August1958_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;41&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Darshanacharya Dr. B.L. Atreya M.A. D.Litt etc -- Bombay 14 August, 1958&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Darshanacharya Dr. B.L. Atreya M.A. D.Litt etc -- Bombay 14 August, 1958&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Darshanacharya Dr. B.L. Atreya M.A. D.Litt etc -- Bombay 14 August, 1958|Letter to Darshanacharya Dr. B.L. Atreya M.A. D.Litt etc -- Bombay 14 August, 1958]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The League of Devotees is registered to make this movement in an organized way and I wish to enquire if any co-operation and help can be expected from your honour.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Awaiting your early reply and thanking you in anticipation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJugalkishoreBirlaBombay26August1958_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;42&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958|Letter to Jugalkishore Birla -- Bombay 26 August, 1958]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please therefore come forward and become the headman of this League. See that the money is properly being utilized and see the result also side by side. I am sure you will be encouraged to take interest in this missionary work more and more by the practical result of the work.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Awaiting your early reply and thanking you in anticipation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDrYGNaikMScPhDDelhi28March1960_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;44&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik M.Sc., Ph.D -- Delhi 28 March, 1960&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik M.Sc., Ph.D -- Delhi 28 March, 1960&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik M.Sc., Ph.D -- Delhi 28 March, 1960|Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik M.Sc., Ph.D -- Delhi 28 March, 1960]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Let us jointly distribute this great cultural heritage to the world at large in an organized manner and through the recommended process of Divine Love propagated by Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. Please try to help me as far as possible. Awaiting your reply with interest.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMinistryforScientificResearchandCulturalAffairsCuttack20March1961_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;46&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ministry for Scientific Research and Cultural Affairs -- Cuttack 20 March, 1961&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ministry for Scientific Research and Cultural Affairs -- Cuttack 20 March, 1961&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ministry for Scientific Research and Cultural Affairs -- Cuttack 20 March, 1961|Letter to Ministry for Scientific Research and Cultural Affairs -- Cuttack 20 March, 1961]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Awaiting your early reply and thanking you in anticipation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrijratanjiDelhi31March1961_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;48&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brijratanji -- Delhi 31 March, 1961&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brijratanji -- Delhi 31 March, 1961&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brijratanji -- Delhi 31 March, 1961|Letter to Brijratanji -- Delhi 31 March, 1961]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kindly therefore do the needful immediately and give me a chance to speak to the enlightened people of the world the message of Human Culture from the Vedic literatures. I am sure such views will change the angle of vision of the world activities.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Awaiting your early reply to the above camp Address and thanking you in anticipation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMMMalhotraDelhi31March1961_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;49&quot; link=&quot;Letter to M. M. Malhotra -- Delhi 31 March, 1961&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to M. M. Malhotra -- Delhi 31 March, 1961&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to M. M. Malhotra -- Delhi 31 March, 1961|Letter to M. M. Malhotra -- Delhi 31 March, 1961]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Enclosed I beg to hand you herewith the form sent by you and duly completed by me.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Thanking you in anticipation and awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSirDelhi15April1961_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;52&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961|Letter to Sir -- Delhi 15 April, 1961]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is nothing extraordinary for him because he is prepared for this culture and is awaiting proper administration only. The ways and means were envisaged by the liberated souls and especially by the sages of India and I proud to feel that Lord Buddha happened to be an Indian and we worship Him as incarnation of Godhead.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrNakanoDelhi20April1961_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;54&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. Nakano -- Delhi 20 April, 1961&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. Nakano -- Delhi 20 April, 1961&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Nakano -- Delhi 20 April, 1961|Letter to Mr. Nakano -- Delhi 20 April, 1961]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As you have developed a deep love for me, I dare to ask you to send me financial help to take me to Japan. I think you can immediately instruct your Embassy in Delhi to do the needful and dispatch me to Japan on your behalf. I am feeling too much to meet you and the Congress so that we can build up a solid institute for spiritual cultivation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;I shall await your instruction by cable to fix up my programs.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMathuraPrasadVrindaban23May1964_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;61&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mathura Prasad -- Vrindaban 23 May, 1964&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mathura Prasad -- Vrindaban 23 May, 1964&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mathura Prasad -- Vrindaban 23 May, 1964|Letter to Mathura Prasad -- Vrindaban 23 May, 1964]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kindly address all correspondence to my Box No. 1846 to ensure safe delivery. G.P.O. Post Box No. 1846, Delhi-6.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Awaiting your early reply,&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Yours sincerely,&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSirUnknownPlaceMay1964_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;62&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sir -- Unknown Place May 1964&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sir -- Unknown Place May 1964&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir -- Unknown Place May 1964|Letter to Sir -- Unknown Place May 1964]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thanking you in anticipation and awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSallyNewYork6November1965_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;66&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sally -- New York 6 November, 1965&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sally -- New York 6 November, 1965&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sally -- New York 6 November, 1965|Letter to Sally -- New York 6 November, 1965]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Hope you are all well and awaiting your early reply,&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSallyNewYork13November1965_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;69&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965|Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;More when we meet and hope you are all well. With my blessings and good wishes for you all. Awaiting your reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1966 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1966 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBonMaharajaNewYork20January1966_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;2&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bon Maharaja -- New York 20 January, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bon Maharaja -- New York 20 January, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bon Maharaja -- New York 20 January, 1966|Letter to Bon Maharaja -- New York 20 January, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thanking you in anticipation and awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSirPadampatSinghaniaNewYork20January1966_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;3&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966|Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 20 January, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now as soon as I came to know about the sudden death news of Shastri, I thought of the President Dr. Radhakrishnan as the next man to get the sanction because he is also personally known to me. I have already approached him through some mutual friend to get this sanction and I am awaiting the result sooner or later. And as soon as I hear of the sanction, I shall at once let you know the result.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTirthaMaharajaNewYork16February1966_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;6&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 16 February, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 16 February, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 16 February, 1966|Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 16 February, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now I am anxiously awaiting your favorable reply because on your reply only I will have to take action in so many other things. My Visa period will be finished by the end of March 1966 and for increasing the period I will have to submit application at least a fortnight before.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSirPadampatSinghaniaNewYork18March1966_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;9&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 18 March, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 18 March, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 18 March, 1966|Letter to Sir Padampat Singhania -- New York 18 March, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;By the by kindly let me know if you have received my books Srimad-Bhagavatam from my Delhi office? I have information from Delhi that they have already sent you the books as I have already informed you in my last letter (Page 3 para 5) Hope you are well and awaiting your reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSumatiMorarjeeNewYork27April1966_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;11&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 April, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 April, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 April, 1966|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 April, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Hope everything is well with you by the Grace of the Lord and awaiting your early reply with thanks.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMangalaniloyBrahmacariNewYork16May1966_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;13&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966|Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;At the same time the expenditure too heavy. I am paying here rent 100 dollars per month which means 500 rupees in our Indian exchange. Besides that my expenditure is daily four dollars two persons. Mr. Paul is whole devoted to my work. But we are getting some contribution by our meetings on Mondays, Wednesdays and Fridays when we perform Sankirtana discourses on Bhagavad-gita or Srimad-Bhagavatam as is our usual programme. If you come it will be great help for me provided you agree to work under me. More in my next. Hope you are well and awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMinistryofFinanceIndiaNewYork28May1966_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;14&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ministry of Finance (India) -- New York 28 May, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ministry of Finance (India) -- New York 28 May, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ministry of Finance (India) -- New York 28 May, 1966|Letter to Ministry of Finance (India) -- New York 28 May, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kindly help me by your early sanction of release of Exchange and I shall await your favorable reply per return of post with interest.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrINWankawalaNewYork11June1966_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;17&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. I. N. Wankawala -- New York 11 June, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. I. N. Wankawala -- New York 11 June, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. I. N. Wankawala -- New York 11 June, 1966|Letter to Mr. I. N. Wankawala -- New York 11 June, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;By the by I may enquire if you are reading my Book Srimad-Bhagavatam and shall be glad to hear from you about your reaction.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hope you are well and awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMangalaniloyBrahmacariNewYork23June1966_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;18&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 23 June, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 23 June, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 23 June, 1966|Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 23 June, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We may engage him so many other things. Please send me immediately one copy of Panjika and a copy of Satkriya Sarartha Dipika of Gopala Bhatta Goswami. Hope you are all well and awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhavaMaharajaNewYork1August1966_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;21&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- New York 1 August, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- New York 1 August, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- New York 1 August, 1966|Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- New York 1 August, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Awaiting to hear from you as early as possible with the list names of the persons who will come here from different camps.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSumatiMorarjeeNewYork13November1966_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;27&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 13 November, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 13 November, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 13 November, 1966|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 13 November, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Sriman Choksi, your secretary, wanted to visit the States while I was coming. Now I am in a position to sponsor him. If you so desire, please let me know and I shall send the sponsoring letters in this connection. My blessing for Choksi and all your staff members, and my good wishes for you. Awaiting your early reply,&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrDharwadkarNewYork26November1966_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;28&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. Dharwadkar -- New York 26 November, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. Dharwadkar -- New York 26 November, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Dharwadkar -- New York 26 November, 1966|Letter to Mr. Dharwadkar -- New York 26 November, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kindly treat this as urgent and oblige.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Awaiting your early reply and thanking you in anticipation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNripenBabuNewYork15December1966_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;31&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nripen Babu -- New York 15 December, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nripen Babu -- New York 15 December, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nripen Babu -- New York 15 December, 1966|Letter to Nripen Babu -- New York 15 December, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I hope you are taking proper care of the boy. He is very intelligent. If you so desire I can help him in getting education in some of the American institutions for being great scholar in any line. Thanking you in anticipation and awaiting your early reply. Hope you are well.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1967 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1967 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaHayagrivaKirtananandaSatsvarupaGargamuniAcyutanandaJaduraniSanFrancisco19January1967_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;1&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda, Hayagriva, Kirtanananda, Satsvarupa, Gargamuni, Acyutananda, Jadurani -- San Francisco 19 January, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda, Hayagriva, Kirtanananda, Satsvarupa, Gargamuni, Acyutananda, Jadurani -- San Francisco 19 January, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda, Hayagriva, Kirtanananda, Satsvarupa, Gargamuni, Acyutananda, Jadurani -- San Francisco 19 January, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda, Hayagriva, Kirtanananda, Satsvarupa, Gargamuni, Acyutananda, Jadurani -- San Francisco 19 January, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Sriman Rayarama is cooking well and distributing Prasadam to the devotees numbering sometimes seventy. It is very encouraging. I think this centre will be very nice branch without delay. Everything is prospective. Hope you are all well and awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco18February1967_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;26&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 18 February, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 18 February, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 18 February, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 18 February, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is understood that you have now an electric Typewriter. If so why not send it here to be worked on by Neal or Howard.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaSanFrancisco16March1967_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;48&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 16 March, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 16 March, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 16 March, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 16 March, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You are also engaged in various ways and I do not know how to make it ready. Both you and Howard want to edit it but nobody takes charge to finish the job quickly say within a month. The matter is already there simply it awaits the finishing touch. I want to print also the Teachings of lord Caitanya. We must publish our books as much as possible because that will create our position.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrFultonSanFrancisco3April1967_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;56&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. Fulton -- San Francisco 3 April, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. Fulton -- San Francisco 3 April, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Fulton -- San Francisco 3 April, 1967|Letter to Mr. Fulton -- San Francisco 3 April, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thanking you once more and awaiting your early reply. I am returning to New York on the 9th April 1967 by United Air Line.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaNewYork12April1967_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;61&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- New York 12 April, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- New York 12 April, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- New York 12 April, 1967|Letter to Mukunda -- New York 12 April, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Anyway you wanted the certificate which is now obtained and now you can do the needful quickly and let me know what you have done. Please offer my blessings to all my devotees and specially Janaki Devi. Awaiting your early reply. I hope you are following the prescribed routine work for holding the classes and shall be glad to know about it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKirtananandaNewYork13April1967_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;62&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 13 April, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 13 April, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 13 April, 1967|Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 13 April, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Today I am going to initiate five devotees who were waiting for me while I was at San Francisco.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hope you are well and awaiting your early reply&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSriKrishnaPanditjiNewYork15April1967_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;65&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sri Krishna Panditji -- New York 15 April, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sri Krishna Panditji -- New York 15 April, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Krishna Panditji -- New York 15 April, 1967|Letter to Sri Krishna Panditji -- New York 15 April, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So it will take some time to reach you. I therefore send the copy of the above letter by air mail so that you can know the reply of your letter of the 9th instant. Kindly help Narayana Maharaja in clearing the room. Awaiting your reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSumatiMorarjeeNewYork20July1967_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;108&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 20 July, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 20 July, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 20 July, 1967|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 20 July, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Some of my friends in India are sending Sri Murtis (Radha-Krishna), and we are getting locally sculpted Jagannatha, Balavadra, and Subhadra Murtis to install in the temples. The societies are being worshiped with flowers and fruits, and Kirtana is being performed both morning and evening, and Srimad-Bhagavatam is being recited. Don't you think that this movement is glorious both for India and the world? Kindly, therefore cooperate with me in full heart.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;I shall anxiously await your reply, which please address to:&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaVrindaban2August1967_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;117&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Vrindaban 2 August, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Vrindaban 2 August, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Vrindaban 2 August, 1967|Letter to Mukunda -- Vrindaban 2 August, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Vinod Kumar who was supposed to reach U.S.A. on visitor's Visa is not granted the same. Please see if it is possible for him to get Immigration Visa. The forms are sent herewith please do the needful &amp;amp; let me know the result. I am awaiting to hear from you at an early date. Improving gradually. My Blessings for all &amp;amp; Janaki.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaVrindaban4August1967_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;122&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am glad that you had a demonstration of kirtana at the home of the Consul General. Whenever you meet you should strictly speak the Truth without any consideration of future material gains. If we are sincere servants of Krishna, our material necessities will never be hampered. But I was anxiously awaiting your reply about your meeting the Ambassador, Mr. B.K. Nehru, with my books. After your presentation of the books and personally seeing him and his reactions I shall begin correspondence with him. We need his help in so many ways.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaVrindaban27August1967_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;132&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 27 August, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 27 August, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 27 August, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 27 August, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now Kirtanananda Swami is going very soon to the U.S.A., and I expect that all of you will combine together to open at least 108 centers before I leave this world. I hope by this time you have seen Mr. Nehru; I am anxiously awaiting your report. I am also glad to learn that MacMillan is going to publish our books, and are including Gita and Bhagavatam on their spring lists. So I shall not bother to arrange for printing in India. Please confirm this.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayanandaDelhi16September1967_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;146&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 16 September, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 16 September, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 16 September, 1967|Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 16 September, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far my health is concerned I'm improving, by Krishna's grace and it is due to your feeling of my absence and eagerly awaiting for my return. Please go on cooperating between your godbrothers. I'm always with you never mind if I am physically absent. Please convey my blessings to all the boys and girls and tell them that I'm very eager to return.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaDelhi6October1967_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;165&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 6 October, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 6 October, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 6 October, 1967|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 6 October, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding Manuscripts you can hold on till my arrival or next letter in this connection. The thing is that there is regular negotiation with M/s MacMillan Co for taking up the publication. Brahmananda in his recent letter has informed that the sanction is awaiting the President's signature. So let us wait a few days more for the final word.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaCalcutta22October1967_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;190&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 22 October, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The most important thing is that you let me know immediately whether or not I should start on the visitors visa. Visitors visa I've already got. I could start without delay but if you want me to apply for permanent visa it will take some time. So I shall await your immediate reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnaDeviSanFrancisco16December1967_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;238&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna Devi -- San Francisco 16 December, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna Devi -- San Francisco 16 December, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- San Francisco 16 December, 1967|Letter to Krsna Devi -- San Francisco 16 December, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Jayananda is unique devotee. He paid you sincerely and therefore as soon as you reached Santa Fe you found out a good place better than the former place. Please utilize your energy in this good task as I am sure success is awaiting you.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAcyutanandaRamanujaSanFrancisco30December1967_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;250&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda, Ramanuja -- San Francisco 30 December, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda, Ramanuja -- San Francisco 30 December, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda, Ramanuja -- San Francisco 30 December, 1967|Letter to Acyutananda, Ramanuja -- San Francisco 30 December, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yesterday I have also signed the agreement with MFS MacMillan Company for publication of Gita. Please reply to this letter immediately and let me know all the reports. Hope you are doing well by the grace of Lord Krishna. Awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1968 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1968 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles11January1968_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;1&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Just yesterday Subala came here and he was saying that your N.Y. center is going on very nicely and attractively. I am so glad to have this report and I thank you very much for conducting the center so nicely. I have also received one letter from Rayram, the reply of which is enclosed here. Please hand it over to him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Awaiting your reply. Hoping you are well.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles15January1968_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;13&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am searching out a very good place in Vrindaban for the accommodation of my American students. Kirtanananda has seen the house known as Jaipur House. This house is in the hands of the Rajastan government and negotiation is still going on, and from the correspondence, it appears to be favorable. Now I am awaiting the final decision; as soon as I hear the decision I shall again return back to India with some other students.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnaDeviLosAngeles26January1968_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;34&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1968|Letter to Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 26 January, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So, at any circumstances you must not forget Krsna. I love you at my heart and therefore I gave you the name Krsna devi dasi. Don't forget Krsna even for a single moment; chant Hare Krsna loudly or slowly as it my be convenient. But don't forget to chant the Holy Name. I hope everything will be all right as soon as you come here with Danny, and I am awaiting your arrival with great interest.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles24February1968_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;82&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Rayarama may not start for India until there is nice arrangement for our Indian branch. His going away from New York at present will be a great hamper for BTG work. As intimated by you I am awaiting Rayarama's letter in respect of the press and printing works in India.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAndreaTempleLosAngeles26February1968_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;89&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Andrea Temple -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Andrea Temple -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Andrea Temple -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1968|Letter to Andrea Temple -- Los Angeles 26 February, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please continue your good work there, and I am awaiting your reply. I have got plans to leave Los Angeles on March 9 for San Francisco; the address there is ISKCON, 518 Frederick Street, San Francisco, 94117.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHarikrishnadasAggarwalLosAngeles3March1968_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;101&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968|Letter to Harikrishnadas Aggarwal -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Hope you are well, and awaiting your further reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco21March1968_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;118&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 March, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 March, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 March, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 21 March, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We can submit a copy of the remark made by a judge of a court here, in relation to the imprisonment of one of our students, Upendra das, in which the man said, &quot;Be lenient with this boy, as he belongs to an established religious organization, which is doing much to combat against drug-addiction, and to promote the general health and welfare of the young people.&quot; (These are not the exact words, but we are presently awaiting a certified letter from the judge saying in essence, this statement.) And as minister of the association, I can give certificate that all my students are ecclesiastical.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaSanFrancisco23March1968_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;124&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 23 March, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 23 March, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 23 March, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 23 March, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated March 20, 1968, and I thank you for it very much. I am happy to hear you have finished Teachings of Lord Caitanya, and it is all turning out very encouraging. Brahmananda has done nicely both the Gita and TLC, now he has to make sales organization and that credit is awaiting him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco2April1968_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;133&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 2 April, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 2 April, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 2 April, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 2 April, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letters dated march 20, 25, 26, and I thank you very much for them. I am glad to hear that the lawyer and psychiatrist are going to help with Advaita, and I am praying Krishna for his safety. We are awaiting to receive the judge's statement, and when we secure it, I shall send it to you.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJaduraniSanFrancisco8April1968_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;138&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 8 April, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 8 April, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 8 April, 1968|Letter to Jadurani -- San Francisco 8 April, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If the two girls, Ekayani and Sudarsana, want to be engaged in drawing for helping BTG, let them do so. The simple thing is they must be engaged in this artistic work. It is very nice that they want to occupy in every spare moment with their artwork, it is very laudable, and it means they are anxious to serve. So I am also awaiting to see them very eagerly, and see how nice they are.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaMontreal12June1968_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;195&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Montreal 12 June, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Montreal 12 June, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Montreal 12 June, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Montreal 12 June, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You have got full liberty to make it acceptable to the general public, keeping pace with our principles of Krishna Consciousness. And as I have told you several times that I am awaiting for the day when this paper will take the shape of Life magazine or similar other magazines, in the matter of its popularity. From India this paper has been brought to America, with this hope that American young boys like you will take interest in spreading this sublime gospel of Krishna Consciousness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSacisutaMontreal17June1968_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;205&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968|Letter to Sacisuta -- Montreal 17 June, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is never understood by any challenging spirit. One who is submissive and ready to give aural reception of the transcendental message, to him only the transcendence becomes revealed. So the more you become in service attitude for Krishna, Krishna will reveal Himself to you. Krishna is within you and He is awaiting your surrender and service, and as soon as He sees that you are seriously in serving mood, you will understand everything about Krishna—His qualities, His form, His pastimes, His entourage, and His abode.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSaradiaMontreal19June1968_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;208&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Saradia -- Montreal 19 June, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Saradia -- Montreal 19 June, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Saradia -- Montreal 19 June, 1968|Letter to Saradia -- Montreal 19 June, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am so glad to receive your letter dated May 30, 1968, and I was just awaiting another letter from your intimate friend Ali Krishna. I am so glad to learn that Ali Krishna and you are all living with Malati and Syamasundara. We have recently got a newcomer baby, Srimati Sarasvati devi, and pleased to learn that they are taking all care for you.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaMontreal28June1968_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;218&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I understand that you have not written any letter to Dwarkin, but they are awaiting a letter from us regarding the dispatch of goods. I think you noted down what is to be written to them. They must be informed to dispatch the goods immediately.* As Gargamuni is doing business independently, similarly, you can do so without taking any so-called cooperation of Mr. Kallman.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHayagrivaMontreal10July1968_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;230&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 10 July, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 10 July, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 10 July, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 10 July, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The New Vrindaban scheme under the present inconveniences is not possible to be successful ultimately.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hope you are well, and awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasMontrealQuebecCanadaJuly161968_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;243&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudas -- Montreal, Quebec Canada July 16, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudas -- Montreal, Quebec Canada July 16, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudas -- Montreal, Quebec Canada July 16, 1968|Letter to Gurudas -- Montreal, Quebec Canada July 16, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please try to send one copy as soon as possible. You will know about my plan about London-yatra from the letter which I am addressing today to Shyamsundar. I am so much satisfied with your successful performance of Rathayatra festival and I am awaiting to see similar festivals in all our other centers, including one in the prospective London center.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSubalaMontreal21August1968_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;272&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Subala -- Montreal 21 August, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Subala -- Montreal 21 August, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Montreal 21 August, 1968|Letter to Subala -- Montreal 21 August, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I think as soon as you become self-dependent, you should ask the boys who are sending you money not to send money to you, but to me, because I will be requiring for starting the press. I am glad to learn that you are also looking for some job, and if by Grace of Krishna, you get it, that will solve the whole problem. Hope this will meet you in good health, and awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrDavidExleyMontreal22August1968_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;273&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. David Exley -- Montreal 22 August, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. David Exley -- Montreal 22 August, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. David Exley -- Montreal 22 August, 1968|Letter to Mr. David Exley -- Montreal 22 August, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I thank you once more for your kind letter, and for your interest shown in our movement, and I shall be awaiting your reply at your earliest convenience.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYamunaSeattle23September1968_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;326&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- Seattle 23 September, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- Seattle 23 September, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Seattle 23 September, 1968|Letter to Yamuna -- Seattle 23 September, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You will be glad to know our disciple Sriman Dinesh is preparing another record, Cintamani Prakara Sadmasu, and other songs and speeches, 20 min. each side. And it will come out very soon. Regarding our former records, if you want we can send you for selling there. Hope this will find you all in good health. And awaiting your further letters about preaching work.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHansaduttaSeattleWash981051October1968_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;341&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hansadutta -- Seattle, Wash. 98105 1 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hansadutta -- Seattle, Wash. 98105 1 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hansadutta -- Seattle, Wash. 98105 1 October, 1968|Letter to Hansadutta -- Seattle, Wash. 98105 1 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So I am anxious to know all these informations as well as general information of the temple affairs. Offer my blessings to Himavati and all other devotees. Here the Kirtan party is doing very well. They are selling Back To Godhead nicely and making collection of $30 to $50 daily. Awaiting your early reply, and thanking you.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaSeattle9October1968_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;357&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So the situation is not very favorable, but if somebody agrees to hear Bhagavad-gita and the Teachings of Lord Caitanya, continually for some time, even they do not pay me anything, I am prepared to go and lecture. But not to take part in some political agitation. So I was awaiting your letter if I was to go to Boston, now I shall prepare my next program. I think for going to Los Angeles. And my going to Europe is not yet fixed up.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJanakiSeattle13October1968_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;365&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Janaki -- Seattle 13 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Janaki -- Seattle 13 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Janaki -- Seattle 13 October, 1968|Letter to Janaki -- Seattle 13 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Such pure devotees are very rare. But by the Grace of Krishna, practically all the devotees and disciples who have kindly joined me, they are, their symptoms are pure devotees. Even if they have got some ulterior desire, that will be removed very soon, because they have taken to the pure process of Krishna Consciousness. Hope this will meet both of you in good health, and awaiting your good news by next mail.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaBrahmanandaLosAngeles17November1968_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;424&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama, Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 17 November, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama, Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 17 November, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama, Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 17 November, 1968|Letter to Rayarama, Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 17 November, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated Nov. 12, 1968, and I thank you very much for the copies of Back To Godhead, no. 20. It is very nice. Please send the copies very quickly to different centers. I have received letters from Hawaii also that they are eagerly awaiting the consignment of Back To Godhead.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles25November1968_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;449&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 25 November, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 25 November, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 25 November, 1968|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 25 November, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So, Krishna is so kind that He is giving you all financial facilities also to start the Hamburg center as perfectly as possible. And I shall await your invitation with great interest. And I hope this meets you all in good health.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles28November1968_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;455&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 28 November, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 28 November, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 28 November, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 28 November, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far Janardana is concerned, I am anxiously awaiting to hear something from him. I consider him as one of the pillars of our society, so please request him to write to me and to inform me of the active interest he is taking in our society. He is very sincere thoughtful member and plus he is good speaker, so with these qualifications he can render most valuable service to Krishna Consciousness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSivanandaLosAngeles4December1968_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;469&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 4 December, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 4 December, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 4 December, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 4 December, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far as Acyutananda and Jaya Govinda, yes one of you may write to invite them to your temple in Hamburg. In this connection I have already dispatched one letter to them and I am still awaiting their reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSivanandaLosAngeles17December1968_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;499&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 17 December, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 17 December, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 17 December, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 17 December, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So I think that you must remain in the Hamburg center until I advise you further. I am anxiously awaiting to hear your reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;4&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1969 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1969 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSumatiMorarjeeUnknownPlace1969_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;2&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Unknown Place 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Unknown Place 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Unknown Place 1969|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Unknown Place 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thanking you in anticipation and awaiting your early reply,&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles3January1969Basedonthe1stparagraphwebelievethattheoriginalletterwasincorrectlydatedOurestimateisthatthisisthecorrectdateBhaktivedantaArchives_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;4&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 3 January, 1969 [Based on the 1st paragraph, we believe that the original letter was incorrectly dated. Our estimate is that this is the correct date.--Bhaktivedanta Archives]&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 3 January, 1969 [Based on the 1st paragraph, we believe that the original letter was incorrectly dated. Our estimate is that this is the correct date.--Bhaktivedanta Archives]&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 3 January, 1969 [Based on the 1st paragraph, we believe that the original letter was incorrectly dated. Our estimate is that this is the correct date.--Bhaktivedanta Archives]|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 3 January, 1969 [Based on the 1st paragraph, we believe that the original letter was incorrectly dated. Our estimate is that this is the correct date.--Bhaktivedanta Archives]]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. Thank you for your letter of December 25, 1968. I am awaiting your pictures of the house which might be used for prasadam program. So far as the press utilizing this place it is not possible because the press is to be set up either in New Vrindaban or in New York.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDhindroVanalataMullickLosAngeles15January1969_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;17&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dhindro, Vanalata Mullick -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dhindro, Vanalata Mullick -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dhindro, Vanalata Mullick -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969|Letter to Dhindro, Vanalata Mullick -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This facility you have got in this life should not be missed. That is my request to both of you. I hope this will meet you in good health. I am awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles15January1969_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;22&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my humble dandabats. I understand from a letter of Upendra Brahmacari in Seattle that you have inquired about me from him after your return from Vrindaban. I welcome your suggestion to open a branch of our Iskcon society in Bombay, and you want to help me in this connection. There are two of my disciples in Vrindaban. I do not know if you met them while you were there, and I am awaiting for their letters because one of them was recently advised to go to our German center in Hamburg. Please, therefore, let me know of your suggestions how to open a branch of our Iskcon society in Bombay.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJaduraniLosAngeles18January1969_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;39&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969|Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yasoda had just given birth to her girl baby, and having fell asleep right after this birth, she did not even know that the child she had given birth to was a girl. So please correct this error somehow. In the meantime I am awaiting the other paintings which are sending to me in Los Angeles. Hope this meets you in very good health.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSriBalmukundjiLosAngeles18January1969_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;42&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969|Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;My students there are awaiting the opportunity when I shall be coming to London. In the meantime, please try to help them in establishing a temple for Radha-Krishna. They are already advanced in this attempt, and try to coordinate the members of all other Hindu centers in this great attempt.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles5February1969_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;88&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In April I will go to Columbus, Ohio, so these two months of February and March I am completely free. If you so desire, I can start immediately and see the situation which is preventing the renting of a nice house. You write to say also that everyone is awaiting my arrival, and they ask &quot;When is Swamiji coming?&quot; So far as I am concerned, I can go immediately because I have no serious engagements here now.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles5February1969_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;88&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The picture of Kartamasi which you have sent is very nice. Kartamasi is becoming very popular in every center. That is a good sign. Thanking you once more for your letter, and I am awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoColinJuryLosAngeles5February1969_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;90&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Colin Jury -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Colin Jury -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Colin Jury -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969|Letter to Colin Jury -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Our society is now legalized in London, so there should be no difficulty in securing a house immediately. Please help the devotees there to do this. I am simply awaiting their letter to start for London. I hope this will meet you in good health.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGargamuniLosAngeles5February1969_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;93&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969|Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Hope this will find you in good health and cheerfulness. I am awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhurijanaLosAngeles7February1969_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;100&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhurijana -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhurijana -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhurijana -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969|Letter to Bhurijana -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thank you again for your most encouraging letter, and I shall be awaiting further news from you in this matter.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaColinJuryLosAngeles9February1969_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;106&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda, Colin Jury -- Los Angeles 9 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda, Colin Jury -- Los Angeles 9 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda, Colin Jury -- Los Angeles 9 February, 1969|Letter to Mukunda, Colin Jury -- Los Angeles 9 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Offer my blessings to all of my beloved sons and daughters who are so kind and affectionate to me. Awaiting your early reply with interest.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles9February1969_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;107&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 9 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 9 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 9 February, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 9 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kindly convey my blessings to the other devotees in your temple. I am awaiting your replies to the above questions. I hope this will meet you in very good health.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGovindaLosAngeles10February1969_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;109&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1969|Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 10 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But he has not come back. Therefore, for the time being, it is to be understood that he is victimized by the stroke of maya. I do not know what is awaiting his future lot, but I am sure that his service to Krishna and to his Spiritual Master will not go in vain. But individual independence and maya are so strong that they can stop progress at any moment.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoCidanandaLosAngeles11February1969_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;111&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1969|Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I hope that by now you are fully recovered in health, and I shall await your letter with interest. Please convey my blessings to the others in your temple.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaLosAngeles17February1969_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;127&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please offer my blessings to the other boys and girls there. I am awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPurusottamaHawaii6March1969_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;157&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Purusottama -- Hawaii 6 March, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Purusottama -- Hawaii 6 March, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Purusottama -- Hawaii 6 March, 1969|Letter to Purusottama -- Hawaii 6 March, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please offer my blessings to all and I shall be glad to hear from you how the things are going there. Awaiting your early reply,&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHimavatiHawaii23March1969_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;201&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Himavati -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Himavati -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969|Letter to Himavati -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;To become agitated is not very unusual thing, but to control it, that is the real thing.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;I hope this meets you in very good health, and I shall be anxiously awaiting our meeting together with your husband and yourself in New York.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSyamaHawaii24March1969_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;202&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Syama -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Syama -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syama -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969|Letter to Syama -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am happy to hear you are very much liking living at New Vrindaban, and that you are anxiously awaiting receipt of your first cow. I am also very much concerned about you health; I have written Hayagriva in this connection. But I do not know what could be the cause of this illness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSyamaHawaii24March1969_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;202&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Syama -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Syama -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syama -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969|Letter to Syama -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I hope you are by this time feeling stronger and I shall be awaiting your letter how you are doing,&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHrsikesaHawaii29March1969_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;215&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hrsikesa -- Hawaii 29 March, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hrsikesa -- Hawaii 29 March, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrsikesa -- Hawaii 29 March, 1969|Letter to Hrsikesa -- Hawaii 29 March, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So I hope you are all well there, and very happily executing Krishna Consciousness. I will be very anxiously awaiting to see you all in mid-May, and then we shall talk at length on so many Krishna Katha topics,&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaAllstonMass25April1969_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;247&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 25 April, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 25 April, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 25 April, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Allston, Mass 25 April, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Anyway, you can immediately send him the above-mentioned book, and the price may be paid from his pay from MacMillan. I am awaiting your letter describing your progress with Dai Nippon.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaColumbusOhio8May1969_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;276&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I understand that there is new hope now for getting a nice temple there, so I will await the results with interest. I think that there is no necessity for Isana das and his wife to go there now, because it will not be very good if they have to live apart from the others.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGaudiyaMissionNewVrindaban23May1969_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;304&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gaudiya Mission -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gaudiya Mission -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaudiya Mission -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969|Letter to Gaudiya Mission -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So I shall be glad to know from you under what condition our cooperation is possible. But I am prepared in every respect and I shall await your reply with interest.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAnandaNewVrindaban25May1969_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;307&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ananda -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ananda -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ananda -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969|Letter to Ananda -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am awaiting your reply to the above points. I hope this will meet you in good health.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSyamasundaraNewVrindaban3June1969_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;339&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 3 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 3 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 3 June, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 3 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please thank Malati for her nice letter of May 30th. If you can please take quotation from some Holland printer how much they will charge to print a book exactly like TLC we can utilize this information. I hope you are well and await your reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPrabhasBabuNewVrindaban4June1969_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;340&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Prabhas Babu -- New Vrindaban 4 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Prabhas Babu -- New Vrindaban 4 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Prabhas Babu -- New Vrindaban 4 June, 1969|Letter to Prabhas Babu -- New Vrindaban 4 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoManagerofThePunjabNationalBankLosAngeles1July1969_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;404&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Manager of The Punjab National Bank -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Manager of The Punjab National Bank -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Manager of The Punjab National Bank -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1969|Letter to Manager of The Punjab National Bank -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;On June 18th, 1969, we sent you one check for $112.65, but I have not yet heard your acknowledgement of receipt of this and what action you have taken. I am awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles2July1969_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;408&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 2 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 2 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 2 July, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 2 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. After receiving your letter of July 2nd, as mentioned above, I have been anxiously awaiting to receive the ticket that you say you have sent. Please write immediately as to the position of this ticket as I am much concerned about the situation, (Whether it is lost?). Hope you are well.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPrabhusBabuLosAngeles15July1969_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;451&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Prabhus Babu -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Prabhus Babu -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Prabhus Babu -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969|Letter to Prabhus Babu -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please inform me of what measures you shall be taking to protect our goods from the danger of water seeping in through the crates. I am awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSriGoswamiLosAngeles17July1969_30&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;457&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sri Goswami -- Los Angeles 17 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sri Goswami -- Los Angeles 17 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Goswami -- Los Angeles 17 July, 1969|Letter to Sri Goswami -- Los Angeles 17 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I thank you again for your letter, and I await your reply if you will be able to help us in obtaining a plot of land of 10 bighas or a temple for us to take charge of.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles29July1969_31&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;476&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 29 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 29 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 29 July, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 29 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;P.S. The Rathayatra festival was very successful in S.F. I am awaiting report of your festival in Boston. ACB The London advertisement is enclosed herewith.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoLilavatiLosAngeles31July1969_32&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;483&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Lilavati -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Lilavati -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Lilavati -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Lilavati -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;P.S. The S.F. Rathayatra was a grand success &amp;amp; I am awaiting the report of Boston Rathayatra.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles5August1969_33&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;493&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If I go to New York on my way to Europe, then most probably I will stop at Boston also to see the new house. So do everything very carefully, and I shall await your further report in this connection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRukminiLosAngeles12August1969_34&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;512&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 12 August, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 12 August, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 12 August, 1969|Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 12 August, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I thank you for the nice sentiments you have expressed, and I am awaiting to see the pictures that you and Bharadraja have completed. Please offer my blessings to Bharadraja and to the others. I hope this will meet you in good health.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles15August1969_35&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;517&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 15 August, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 15 August, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 15 August, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 15 August, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There is another airlines, Lufthansa Airlines, and their flight from New York to Hamburg is 7 1/2 hours. The fare on this airlines is $252, but I think this will be much better. Anyway, I am awaiting your telegram or your Special Delivery letter saying that you have found an apartment, and myself and Purusottama may go there to Hamburg. Regarding the ticket, I think it will be a better plan to have the New York or the Los Angeles temple put forward the money, and as soon as it is purchased here, you and Mukunda may reimburse them immediately.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoOliverLosAngeles19August1969_36&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;526&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Oliver -- Los Angeles 19 August, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Oliver -- Los Angeles 19 August, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Oliver -- Los Angeles 19 August, 1969|Letter to Oliver -- Los Angeles 19 August, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am just awaiting the letter of Krishna das for starting to Hamburg. But if I do not receive such letter from him within this week, then the program may be changed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGaurasundaraTittenhurst20September1969_37&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;574&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gaurasundara -- Tittenhurst 20 September, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gaurasundara -- Tittenhurst 20 September, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- Tittenhurst 20 September, 1969|Letter to Gaurasundara -- Tittenhurst 20 September, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So I shall be awaiting your letter as soon as possible. Please offer my blessings to the others. I hope this will meet you in good health.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPradyumnaArundhatiLondon14November1969_38&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;674&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Pradyumna, Arundhati -- London 14 November, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Pradyumna, Arundhati -- London 14 November, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna, Arundhati -- London 14 November, 1969|Letter to Pradyumna, Arundhati -- London 14 November, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The press is ready, the manuscripts are ready, but I find from your department things are not up to the standard. So please let me know what is the position whether it is possible for you to take this responsibility. If you take the responsibility, what is the difficulty that things are going so slowly? I shall await your reply to this letter and shall thank you very much in anticipation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHitsaranjiLondon16November1969_39&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;682&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hitsaranji -- London 16 November, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hitsaranji -- London 16 November, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hitsaranji -- London 16 November, 1969|Letter to Hitsaranji -- London 16 November, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If you will kindly send me out of the five pairs contributed by the Dalmia Trust and Birla Trust at least one pair to London by the quickest transport, maybe by air cargo, then it will be very kind of you. Kindly treat this as urgent. I hope this will find you in good health. I am awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayaGopalaLondon19November1969_40&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;687&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jaya Gopala -- London 19 November, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jaya Gopala -- London 19 November, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jaya Gopala -- London 19 November, 1969|Letter to Jaya Gopala -- London 19 November, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I hope everything is going on nicely in Columbus, and I am sure under your able management it must be going on smoothly. I have written one letter to Pradyumna and Arundhati regarding composing my books, so I am very anxiously awaiting the reply. Please inform them about this and let me know what is the situation there. Offer my blessings to all of them, and I hope this will meet you in good health. Thank you very much once more for your letter.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTirthaMaharajaLondon7December1969_41&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;717&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- London 7 December, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- London 7 December, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- London 7 December, 1969|Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- London 7 December, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So if you would have given me a small piece of land within the vicinity of Caitanya Math, then I would not have tried to make these students home anywhere else. I hope this will find you in good health, and I am awaiting your reply with great interest.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSucandraLondon8December1969_42&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;720&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sucandra -- London 8 December, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sucandra -- London 8 December, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sucandra -- London 8 December, 1969|Letter to Sucandra -- London 8 December, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So if you are actually serious about following the footsteps of Lord Jesus Christ, you should take advantage of the great philosophical background of this Krishna Consciousness Movement and make people God-conscious, dedicating your life. One should try to make progress. One should not try to remain satisfied at a point which awaits further advancement. For example, the Commandment says &quot;Thou shalt not kill&quot;. This means one should be non-violent.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1970 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1970 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles6January1970_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;5&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 6 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 6 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 6 January, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 6 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He is a good soul and I am praying for him to Krishna, so surely he will make advancement. His book, Krishna, is already ready for being sent to the press. Please let me know if I shall send the manuscript to the press or I shall await further instruction from you. Now I am in Los Angeles and you can contact me here after consulting George.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrKugimotoLaCienegaBlvdLosAngelesCal90034January171970_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;32&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. Kugimoto - La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 January 17, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. Kugimoto - La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 January 17, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Kugimoto - La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 January 17, 1970|Letter to Mr. Kugimoto - La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 January 17, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the meantime, I have received two complimentary dummies. So I understand that the book will be printed in two parts, namely 226 pages in each part including the pictures. It is alright, but the covering appears to be thinner than #32 Strawboard.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhavaMaharajaLosAngeles21January1970_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;36&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970|Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If you kindly help in this connection it will be a great assistance. I have already written to Acyutananda in this connection and whichever plot of land you altogether select, I will accept it. I have already written one letter to Sripada Yayabar Maharaja, but until now I have received no reply from him. Sripada Paramahamsa Maharaja has promised to help me in this connection. So I am awaiting their decision.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSumatiMorarjeeLosAngeles2February1970_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;71&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1970|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- Los Angeles 2 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Murtis are already packed and ready for dispatch, so on hearing from you, immediately they will be sent to your care for being carried by your shipping lines to the respective destinations; namely Boston, Montreal, New York and Los Angeles. So kindly send your instructions to the following address: H. S. Sharma, Dalmia Charitable Trust, 4 Scindia House, New Delhi.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Awaiting your early reply and thanking you in anticipation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSudamaLosAngeles17February1970_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;103&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sudama -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sudama -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1970|Letter to Sudama -- Los Angeles 17 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Caitanya said that every village and town on the surface of the world will know the message of the Sankirtana movement. This very statement affirms that in every village and town all over the world there are many candidates who are awaiting this message.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalimardanaLosAngeles22February1970_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;115&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 22 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 22 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 22 February, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 22 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please offer my blessings to Upendra, and I am awaiting to hear from you again.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAranyaMaharajaLosAngeles27February1970_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;127&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Aranya Maharaja -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Aranya Maharaja -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Aranya Maharaja -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1970|Letter to Aranya Maharaja -- Los Angeles 27 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Hope this will meet you in good health, and awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBankofBarodaLosAngeles28February1970_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;133&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bank of Baroda -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bank of Baroda -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bank of Baroda -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1970|Letter to Bank of Baroda -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I do not know how things are being managed in this way. Kindly let me know, therefore, immediately what is the fate of this Rs. 6,000 transferred from your Delhi Chandni Chowk Branch.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Awaiting your early reply, and thanking you in anticipation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBaliMardan1975SoLaCienegaBlvdLosAngelesCal90034March131970_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;164&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bali Mardan 1975 So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 March 13, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bali Mardan 1975 So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 March 13, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali Mardan 1975 So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 March 13, 1970|Letter to Bali Mardan 1975 So. La Cienega Blvd. Los Angeles, Cal. 90034 March 13, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Actually this is a fact, that the books and literatures which we are presenting, are unparalleled at least in the Western countries. So if you can convince the parties concerned, you can also introduce our books and literatures for study in the university circle. So I am awaiting your report of the University meeting. Your sincerity of purpose will itself help you more and more because the Lord is sitting within your heart and as soon as he sees that you require to do something for His service, He will immediately give you all facilities.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSriBalmukundjiLosAngeles15March1970_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;171&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970|Letter to Sri Balmukundji -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I thank you for your assurance that you are coming here very soon, and I shall await your arrival with great interest. If possible, come along with your wife also.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaLosAngeles24March1970_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;194&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 24 March, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 24 March, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 24 March, 1970|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 24 March, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am enclosing herewith two pictures of our new church buildings, which we are going to purchase at the cost of $225,000; down payment, $50,000. The whole debt has to be cleared off by twelve years. So the management here has taken a great burden upon themselves, and similarly I am awaiting the days when London Yatra party, headed by you, will have a similar achievement in London.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaLosAngeles1April1970_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;210&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, I am going to the newly purchased church Temple and when I go there by Sunday next, I shall try to teach the local boys in the way of performing Sankirtana in a circle. I shall send to you the sound production with photographs if possible, and instructions also.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;I am awaiting the arrival of the karatalas.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoLilavatiLosAngeles1April1970_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;213&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Lilavati -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Lilavati -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Lilavati -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970|Letter to Lilavati -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding George's center, if he opens it very nicely according to his position, then on hearing from Syamasundara. I shall give direction how to do it. I have already written Syamasundara about this, and I am awaiting his reply. The conclusion is that you are so many advanced disciples now in Europe, including Hamburg, London and Paris. Now you should organize the Sankirtana Movement in Europe by opening as many centers as possible from town to town at least. So do it conjointly and that will give me very much satisfaction.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKsirodakasayiLosAngeles26April1970_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;267&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 26 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 26 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 26 April, 1970|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 26 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. Since a long time I have not heard from you. I hope you are well in Krishna Consciousness. Please let me know what you are doing. I am anxiously awaiting your reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles6May1970_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;292&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 6 May, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 6 May, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 6 May, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 6 May, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;While Trivikrama is coming here, the books which I have left in London—one large Bhagavatam, one small Bhakti-Rasamrta Sindhu, and maybe other books—he may bring here. So I am awaiting his arrival along with the books very soon.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles21June1970_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;369&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 June, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So it is very good news that your centers are doing well. And the program for opening several more new centers is most encouraging to me. In the meantime, I am eagerly awaiting to see the French and German editions of our BTG printed, so please send me copies as soon as they are printed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNirmalBabuLosAngeles24June1970_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;377&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1970|Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Krsna Consciousness Movement is India's original culture. Why the Government should not help in spreading this culture while they are eager to receive it? I hope you will kindly think over this matter and help me.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hope you are well.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAcyutanandaLosAngeles4July1970_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;402&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So first of all let me know if you have changed your address, then I shall let you know the program of work and if required I shall send some more American and English boys. As soon as we get our own place many Indian boys from other camps will join us. So immediately let me know if you have removed to your new address.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Awaiting your early reply. Hope this will meet you in good health.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoUddhavaLosAngeles24July1970_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;446&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Uddhava -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Uddhava -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Uddhava -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1970|Letter to Uddhava -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, I am awaiting for the propaganda photographs which you are sending.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hope this will meet you in good health.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayapatakaTokyo17August1970_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;487&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Tokyo 17 August, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Tokyo 17 August, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Tokyo 17 August, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Tokyo 17 August, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In Japan we are now staying at the Temple, five Sannyasis including myself and one householder, Tamala, ready to start for India. I have ordered 70,000 different kinds of books and literature costing nearly $32,000 and most probably I shall order further for 20,00 more. So they are all meant for distribution in India for propaganda work. Besides that, I am getting Hindi Back to Godhead also printed here for distribution in India. So everything is ready, simply I am awaiting telegram from your side.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoUpendraTokyo18August1970_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;491&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Tokyo 18 August, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Tokyo 18 August, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Tokyo 18 August, 1970|Letter to Upendra -- Tokyo 18 August, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, for the present I am in Tokyo and arranging to reprint some of our books and magazines to the extent of 70,000 copies and I am also awaiting the manuscript of KRSNA, Volume II, as well as Hindi magazine. So altogether there will be about 100,000 copies of different books and literatures which will all be carried to India for distribution.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNCChatterjiTokyo21August1970_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;496&quot; link=&quot;Letter to N.C. Chatterji -- Tokyo 21 August, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to N.C. Chatterji -- Tokyo 21 August, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to N.C. Chatterji -- Tokyo 21 August, 1970|Letter to N.C. Chatterji -- Tokyo 21 August, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my greetings. In reply to your letter dated July 2nd from Calcutta, I had to send a reply to you dated July 9th, 1970, and the copy of the letter is again enclosed herewith. I hope in the meantime you had some meeting with the Prime Minister of India and I am very anxiously awaiting your reply to this.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhavanandaCalcutta9September1970_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;510&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhavananda -- Calcutta 9 September, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhavananda -- Calcutta 9 September, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda -- Calcutta 9 September, 1970|Letter to Bhavananda -- Calcutta 9 September, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your very encouraging letter dated August 27th 1970, redirected from Japan. I was anxiously awaiting for this letter because since you have opened the new Temple I received one telegram at Los Angeles inviting me there at New York for which I was very much obliged, but I decided to come to India.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAdvaitaCalcutta7October1970_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;546&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Advaita -- Calcutta 7 October, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Advaita -- Calcutta 7 October, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- Calcutta 7 October, 1970|Letter to Advaita -- Calcutta 7 October, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I shall await your reply with great anxiety. Please let me know everything in detail by return mail.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSagarMaharajaAmritsar21October1970_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;548&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sagar Maharaja -- Amritsar 21 October, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sagar Maharaja -- Amritsar 21 October, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sagar Maharaja -- Amritsar 21 October, 1970|Letter to Sagar Maharaja -- Amritsar 21 October, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I hope you are doing well along with Hamsaduta and shall be glad to hear from you the reports of your activities. I shall be glad to know also if you want to stick in Calcutta only or if required you may come to Bombay. We are very much serious to open a branch in Bombay very soon.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hope this will meet you in good health. Awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaAmritsar23October1970_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;551&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Amritsar 23 October, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Amritsar 23 October, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Amritsar 23 October, 1970|Letter to Karandhara -- Amritsar 23 October, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please offer my blessings to all the members of our Temples. How is the Deity worship being carried on?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Awaiting your reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAcyutanandaBombay14November1970_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;592&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In Srimad-Bhagavatam it is said that if one is Vaisnava, immediately he becomes qualified for executing Vedic rites. About this verse, Srila Jiva Goswami remarks that the brahmana awaits the sacred thread ceremony, but a Vaisnava is qualified to execute the Vedic rites without waiting for the sacred ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaBombay18November1970_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;605&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 18 November, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 18 November, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 18 November, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 18 November, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Your report from Vrndavana is good. I think you should negotiate for the first palace near Kesighat, called Laksmikunj, from the Maharaja of Bharatapur. That place is just suitable for us. It should be easier to come to terms for this place also because it is vacant. If you can establish one nice palatial Temple for our Society in Vrndavana, that will be a great credit for you. I am awaiting your telegram or telephone call in this connection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaIndore5December1970_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;633&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Indore 5 December, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Indore 5 December, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Indore 5 December, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Indore 5 December, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings, I have come to Indore on the 3rd December and we are five here altogether. I am expecting your wife and others to arrive this evening. I have received your telegram from Vrndavana and am awaiting your letter with details to be forwarded.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaSyamasundaraIndore13December1970_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;638&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Indore 13 December, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Indore 13 December, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Indore 13 December, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna, Syamasundara -- Indore 13 December, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Pleased accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated December 6th, 1970. Regarding the land in Bombay, we shall prefer to have that vacant land at 5 lakhs. That is a better place than Mr. Shedh's building. From your letter everything is encouraging, still you should post me daily one letter. I am anxiously awaiting your full report from Bombay in letters.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1971 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1971 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaAllahabad11January1971_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;18&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 11 January, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 11 January, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 11 January, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 11 January, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am still awaiting the shipment of books to India. Please let me know if they are dispatched or not.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaAllahabad11January1971_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;18&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 11 January, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 11 January, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 11 January, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 11 January, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am awaiting your next letters of progress and newsletters also. Hope this will meet you in good health.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayapatakaBombay24March1971_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;112&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 24 March, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 24 March, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 24 March, 1971|Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 24 March, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Whether there has been any negotiation with Jabed Ali and some other man for purchasing the Mayapur land or whether you have selected any other land nearby? Mr. Mohta wanted to send me a letter regarding negotiations for purchasing his brother's house. So these things are pending. Another thing, I wrote a letter to Mr. K. K. Birla, the copy of which is enclosed herewith. If you have received any reply from him? I am awaiting your reply to the above points immediately by return of post with a report of your activities there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKsirodakasayiBombay17April1971_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;167&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 17 April, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 17 April, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 17 April, 1971|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 17 April, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I hope this will find all of you in the best of health and I am awaiting your reports as to concrete results in establishing our mission there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaBombay26April1971_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;188&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 26 April, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 26 April, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 26 April, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 26 April, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Your reply to Dai Nippon was very correct. I do not like their policy of intermingling Bhaktivedanta Book Fund deposit with BTG account. I am awaiting their further reply in this connection. Then I shall advise you to send directly to the book fund.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaCalcutta17May1971_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;210&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 17 May, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 17 May, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 17 May, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 17 May, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;For Bhagavad-gita AS It Is, one girl in Baltimore has donated $15,000 and a car. I have advised that the $15,000 be sent to N.Y. for printing of Bhagavad-gita and that the car be dispatched to India. I am awaiting their confirmation. If they send $15,000, then another $5,000 will complete the printing.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaCalcutta17May1971_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;210&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 17 May, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 17 May, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 17 May, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 17 May, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;What is the benefit of it? The Bhagavad-gita As It Is, is being attempted to be printed in ISKCON Press, but it is taking time—years. Does it mean in this way that the book fund will have to pay $1,500 per month and await printing? ISKCON Press is simply meant for printing our books and there must be sufficient work for printing; otherwise what is the use for maintenance? First of all it was suggested that the printing place would be situated in our N.Y. building. Now it has gone to another building.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajaLondon21August1971_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;404&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- London 21 August, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- London 21 August, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- London 21 August, 1971|Letter to Giriraja -- London 21 August, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This is a very serious discrepancy that in four months Rs 23,000/- has been spent without any proper account. I have asked both Jayapataka and Tamala to explain about this and I am still awaiting their reply. Upon receipt of their letters I shall adjust things and let you know what is to be done. One thing is that I have asked Jayapataka Swami to make you treasurer so that you can look after things and see to it that such unnecessary expenditure is not made in the future.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;7&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1972 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1972 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalimardanaBombay2January1972_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;6&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 2 January, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 2 January, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 2 January, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 2 January, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated December 28th, 1971. I think I have received all of your letters as all of the mail is always forwarded to me. Sometimes there is a delay when the mail is redirected due to the slowness of Indian postal system, so if you are awaiting reply to any of your previous letters, when they reach me I shall reply all the important points.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVisvanathaBabuBombay3January1972_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;10&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Visvanatha Babu -- Bombay 3 January, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Visvanatha Babu -- Bombay 3 January, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Visvanatha Babu -- Bombay 3 January, 1972|Letter to Visvanatha Babu -- Bombay 3 January, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Hope this will meet you in good health and awaiting your early reply and thanking you in anticipation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhavanandaBombay4January1972_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;15&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 4 January, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 4 January, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 4 January, 1972|Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 4 January, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I hope that Mayapur festival preparations are going on and I am awaiting news from you. Just now Tamala has received one telegram from you reading:&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;&quot;Plans underway Mayapur pandal Absolutely imperative Giriraja return immediately Calcutta for collecting.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaBombay5January1972_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;25&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 5 January, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 5 January, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 5 January, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 5 January, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have seen the All-India BTG issue No. 43 only in its dummy form, so I eagerly am awaiting the final copy. I received one letter from Hayagriva in which he says he is not getting any material for editing. Is there some some reason for this?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSudamaJaipur21January1972_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;60&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sudama -- Jaipur 21 January, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sudama -- Jaipur 21 January, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Jaipur 21 January, 1972|Letter to Sudama -- Jaipur 21 January, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far I know, Bhanu is awaiting some money clearance matters to be completed from the Reserve Bank of India and then he will be departing here very soon.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKsirodakasayiCalcuttaMarch1972_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;138&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta March 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta March 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta March 1972|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta March 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Proceed Vrindaban immediately. Await instructions.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAllISKCONTemplePresidentsMelbourne7April1972_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;163&quot; link=&quot;Letter to All ISKCON Temple Presidents -- Melbourne 7 April, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to All ISKCON Temple Presidents -- Melbourne 7 April, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to All ISKCON Temple Presidents -- Melbourne 7 April, 1972|Letter to All ISKCON Temple Presidents -- Melbourne 7 April, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;2. I WILL REMAIN IN GERMANY AND FOLLOW YOUR INSTRUCTION. WILL REMOVE ATREYA RISHI.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;HAMSADUTA.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;3. HAMSADUTA HAS RETURNED TO GERMANY. ATREYA REMOVED. AWAITING ANY FURTHER INSTRUCTION.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;KARANDHARA.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajaHonolulu15May1972_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;253&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 15 May, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 15 May, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 15 May, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 15 May, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated May 5, 1972, and I was anxiously awaiting for this. So actually we have taken a very responsible task on behalf of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. At the present moment, to speak the truth, the whole population of the world are demons and animals. It may be a very strong aspersion on the people of the world, but this is the fact.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles26May1972_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;281&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Trivikrama has written me one letter and he is requesting to change from Japan. So if you like he can come to Manila or Sydney or wherever you prefer. He is awaiting your instructions in Tokyo.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles26May1972_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;282&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have received one letter from Kenneth Keating, American ambassador to India, and it is a very important document. But I have still not heard from you anything about the food contribution by your government, so I shall be anxiously awaiting news of same. But the comments by Mr. Keating are very nice, he offers us his admiration and his blessings for our selfless work, and that is a very great compliment coming from such an important man.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYadubaraLondon13July1972_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;364&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yadubara -- London 13 July, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yadubara -- London 13 July, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yadubara -- London 13 July, 1972|Letter to Yadubara -- London 13 July, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Meanwhile, the manuscript is lying with Dai Nippon for next Hindi BTG, so they have quoted nearly 20 cents per copy or more than 2 rupees, so I think that it will be better to send the manuscript to Bombay. I shall await your advice before deciding the matter.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1973 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1973 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalimardanaHyderabad24March1973_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;109&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Hyderabad 24 March, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Hyderabad 24 March, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Hyderabad 24 March, 1973|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Hyderabad 24 March, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If this negotiation is settled to our satisfaction, we will require your lending this amount to the Bombay project from our New York building fund. So kindly make the necessary arrangements, and await our final instructions through telegram or by Atreya Rsi to send the funds.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalimardanaLosAngelesApril181973_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;134&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles April 18, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles April 18, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles April 18, 1973|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles April 18, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am still awaiting quotation from you for Bengali Caitanya-caritamrta and also Gitar Gan. We want to print 50,000 copies of each, in the size just above the smallest size book which you showed me.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalimardanaBhaktivedantaManorJuly201973_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;237&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bhaktivedanta Manor July 20, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bhaktivedanta Manor July 20, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bhaktivedanta Manor July 20, 1973|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bhaktivedanta Manor July 20, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am awaiting anxiously your report on the meeting with the Japan emperor.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTustaKrsnaNewDelhi7November1973_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;370&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tusta Krsna -- New Delhi 7 November, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tusta Krsna -- New Delhi 7 November, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- New Delhi 7 November, 1973|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- New Delhi 7 November, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am at present in New Delhi awaiting for our festival here, so your telegram has been redirected from Bombay. I am so much pleased to read it because I know that all of you, Siddha Svarupa Maharaja, Sudama Vipra Maharaja, and yourself, are all good souls, and so I also know that Gaurasundara is also of this same level, but I do not know why this disruption has taken place.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTustaKrsnaNewDelhi7November1973_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;370&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tusta Krsna -- New Delhi 7 November, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tusta Krsna -- New Delhi 7 November, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- New Delhi 7 November, 1973|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- New Delhi 7 November, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kindly treat this letter as very urgent and do the needful. Awaiting your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;9&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1974 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1974 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTejiyasLosAngeles2January1974_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;4&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tejiyas -- Los Angeles 2 January, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tejiyas -- Los Angeles 2 January, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Los Angeles 2 January, 1974|Letter to Tejiyas -- Los Angeles 2 January, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding purchase of a car, I am planning to send two cars to India—one Mercedes* and one Chevelle Impala, one car for Delhi and one for Bombay. So we plan to send these as a gift from the United States ISKCON to India. However we are awaiting the official form from the Maharastra government.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhavanandaHongKong1February1974_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;48&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhavananda -- Hong Kong 1 February, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhavananda -- Hong Kong 1 February, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavananda -- Hong Kong 1 February, 1974|Letter to Madhavananda -- Hong Kong 1 February, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please see that accounts are kept carefully, not that money is taken for whimsical expenditure. Be vigilant. Syamasundara has made a scandal by taking money of the society's and investing it in business. This kind of thing should be carefully watched. I am still awaiting repayment from Shayamasundar.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaBombay2May1974_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;173&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 2 May, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 2 May, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 2 May, 1974|Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 2 May, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Suggest early May for English fragrant Springtime' June like flavored gold, July for the most spectacular Rathayatra ever, celebrated August meet her majesty etc., hundreds of the world's best British men anxiously awaiting to accommodate and serve you in unrivalled fashion with opulence respect public acclaim befitting Visvacarya.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayatirthaBombay5May1974_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;182&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 5 May, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 5 May, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 5 May, 1974|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Bombay 5 May, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;For example I have not received a report on when the interest for April, due payable April 10, actually reached Vrindaban. I have written the Punjab National Bank about this and am awaiting their report.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaParis8June1974_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;230&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Paris 8 June, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Paris 8 June, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Paris 8 June, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Paris 8 June, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So we are awaiting your sending us plane tickets so we may leave on the 16th June for Frankfurt, Germany.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;10&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1975 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVisnuprasadaNDecaiBombay2January1975_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;11&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Visnuprasada N. Decai -- Bombay 2 January, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Visnuprasada N. Decai -- Bombay 2 January, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Visnuprasada N. Decai -- Bombay 2 January, 1975|Letter to Visnuprasada N. Decai -- Bombay 2 January, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In anticipation, I am awaiting your reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMathuraPrasadAgarwalaVrindaban22April1975_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;219&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mathura Prasad Agarwala -- Vrindaban 22 April, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mathura Prasad Agarwala -- Vrindaban 22 April, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mathura Prasad Agarwala -- Vrindaban 22 April, 1975|Letter to Mathura Prasad Agarwala -- Vrindaban 22 April, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my greetings. I have heard from Gopinatha Mahesawari that you came here to see me, but that due to the Governor's coming there was some confusion and you were not able to see me. I am extremely sorry for this. I wish to invite you to come and take lunch with me on the 26th of April at about 11:00 AM if it is convenient for you. I will be awaiting your arrival.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMathuraPrasadAgarwalaVrindaban28April1975_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;220&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mathura Prasad Agarwala -- Vrindaban 28 April, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mathura Prasad Agarwala -- Vrindaban 28 April, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mathura Prasad Agarwala -- Vrindaban 28 April, 1975|Letter to Mathura Prasad Agarwala -- Vrindaban 28 April, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my greetings. I had sent you one letter of invitation which I think did not as of yet reach you. Gopinatha Mahesawari spoke to you on the phone and told me that you will be coming here on the 30th of April. He gave me a more complete address and now I am hoping that this note will reach you in time. I will be awaiting your arrival on the 30th for luncheon with your family also at about 11:00 AM. I hope that will be convenient for you.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaHonolulu17June1975_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;343&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Honolulu 17 June, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Honolulu 17 June, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Honolulu 17 June, 1975|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Honolulu 17 June, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;N.B. I am awaiting your report.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;11&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1976 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1976 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajaHonolulu26May1976_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;307&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976|Letter to Giriraja -- Honolulu 26 May, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Concerning Sri Ramakrishna Bajaj, I sent you one letter dated May 14, 1976, concerning their invitation to me to attend the Gita Pratisthan conference as one of the Co-ordinating Committee. Your letter to me was dated May 15, so you could not have received my letter when you wrote me. I will await a reply from Sri Bajaj before making any decision what we will do in this connection. If they do not honor our request as mentioned in the May 14, 1976 letter, than you will have to read some paper on my behalf which I would send you.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoUpendraNewVrindaban30June1976_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;376&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- New Vrindaban 30 June, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- New Vrindaban 30 June, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- New Vrindaban 30 June, 1976|Letter to Upendra -- New Vrindaban 30 June, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I think that the enclosed copy of letter to Vasudeva is self-explanatory and I am awaiting his reply in New York where I shall further inform you concerning our project there. We cannot keep the temple in his private name and use our ISKCON name. Please keep me informed of the situation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDrBNShuklaVrindaban18September1976_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;512&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dr. B. N. Shukla -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dr. B. N. Shukla -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. B. N. Shukla -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1976|Letter to Dr. B. N. Shukla -- Vrindaban 18 September, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am here in Vrndavana at least until 8th October, if not longer, and I hope to see you in the meantime. I hope this meets you in good health and I await your arrival.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaVrindaban4October1976_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;553&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Vrindaban 4 October, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Vrindaban 4 October, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Vrindaban 4 October, 1976|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Vrindaban 4 October, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 21st Sept. 1976 and have noted the contents. I have received and approved Ramesvara's report from Fiji. I am awaiting your report on Africa. You see what is the situation in Africa, it appears to be a little mess. Yes, that's a fact, New York is the most important city in the world, and our Temple is situated in the most important center. Jayatirtha may act as GBC for South Africa as you have proposed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMahamsaVrindaban22October1976_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;574&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mahamsa -- Vrindaban 22 October, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mahamsa -- Vrindaban 22 October, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa -- Vrindaban 22 October, 1976|Letter to Mahamsa -- Vrindaban 22 October, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 13/10/76.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;I am awaiting your visit. We shall discuss further regarding the land you have described when you come.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhavanandaVrindaban10November1976_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;632&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 10 November, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 10 November, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 10 November, 1976|Letter to Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 10 November, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I have received one telegram from Gargamuni reading as follows; Ras purnima over five thousand books sold four lakhs visit temple Bhavananda signs twenty thousand autographs awaiting your arrival 15th or after please reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;12&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1977 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1977 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVedPrakashjiUnknownPlaceUnknownDate_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;124&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ved Prakash ji -- Unknown Place Unknown Date&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ved Prakash ji -- Unknown Place Unknown Date&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ved Prakash ji -- Unknown Place Unknown Date|Letter to Ved Prakash ji -- Unknown Place Unknown Date]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Caitanya's movement still awaits for being preached all over the world. And to broadcast anything all over the world—English language is the only medium of circulation. I shall be very much pleased if you kindly cooperate with this world movement very intelligently and be knowing it with all your reasoning powers. More when we meet on Sunday next at 10 am.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Ceremony_(Letters)&diff=256639 2011-08-07T14:46:32Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;ceremonial&quot;|&quot;ceremonially&quot;|&quot;ceremonials&quot;|&quot;ceremonies&quot;|&quot;ceremoniously&quot;|&quot;ceremony&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|SunitaS|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|07Aug11}}<br /> {{last|07Aug11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=356}}<br /> {{total|356}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Ceremony|1]]<br /> [[Category:Compilations from Letters]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Correspondence&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;0&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJuggannathBabuCalcutta14March1949_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;5&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949|Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yesterday evening when we were talking at your veranda we had some talks over the advent day of Lord Caitanya which falls today the most auspicious Dol-yatra purnima day and as such I myself along with some members of my family today observing fast till the advent moment of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu just in the evening. Guru Maharaj Sastriji advised the members assembled yesterday to observe fast today and this is being done as a matter of course on the occasion of Gaura Jayanti day. I was so glad to hear from you that you know Lord Caitanya as the incarnation of Godhead. Yes he is so and there are ample proofs of His being so in the different Sastras such as Mahabharata, Bhagavata, Upanisads and many other Puranas. So on the occasion of Lord Caitanya's 463rd advent ceremony, I am taking this opportunity to remember about him which will help my vrata observed to-day. I hope you will not mind for intruding upon your time with this statement.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrothersAllahabad1January1955_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;16&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955|Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;(10) After breakfast the member can devote himself, for studying book in this connection which will be supplied to him by the League.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(11) At eleven noon, the &quot;Bhogarati&quot; service will be done in the temple and the members will be requested to attend this ceremony after bath, __.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(12) Just after &quot;Bhogarati&quot; function, the members will be served with &quot;Prasadam&quot; which shall consist of the following items: (1) Rice, (2) Dal, (3) Capatis with ghee (4) 2 curry (5) Bhija (6) Khicheries (7) ___ (8) Sauces (9) Pampar (10) miscellaneous.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrothersAllahabad1January1955_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;16&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955|Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;(14) At three in the after noon there will again &quot;Baikali&quot; ceremony in the temple which the members will be requested to attend. And again at the end of the &quot;Baikali&quot; ceremony at about 4, the members shall be served with Prasadam consisting of a cup of milk &amp;amp; some fruits.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrothersAllahabad1January1955_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;16&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955|Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;(16) from 7 to 8 pm there will be &quot;Sandhyaratrik&quot; ceremony in the temple &amp;amp; the members will be requested to attend to this.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(17) At nine in the night, there will be again Bhogarati ceremony which members will be requested to attend. After this &quot;Prasadam&quot; will be served consisting of capatis or rice with dal, currys &amp;amp; some milk preparation at the end.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(18) From 10 to 4 at night the members shall take rest for the night,&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPramathaNathaRoyDelhi5November1961_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;55&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Pramatha Natha Roy -- Delhi 5 November, 1961&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Pramatha Natha Roy -- Delhi 5 November, 1961&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Pramatha Natha Roy -- Delhi 5 November, 1961|Letter to Pramatha Natha Roy -- Delhi 5 November, 1961]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Handed over the manuscript of Shi Caitanya Mahaprabhu for printing in a three forms book on the occasion of Sri Srimat Sakhi Charan Das Babaji Maharaja's first disappearance ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSumatiMorarjeeNewYork27October1965_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;65&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 October, 1965&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 October, 1965&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 October, 1965|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 27 October, 1965]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;he American public also give reception to the Indian art and music. So many of them come and every one of them is given good reception. Recently one dancer from Madras came here (Balasaraswati) and just to see the mode of reception, I went to see the dance with a friend although for the last forty years I have never attended such dance ceremony. The dancer was successful in her demonstration. The music was in Indian classical tune mostly in sanskrit language and the American public appreciated them. So I was encouraged to see the favorable circumstances about my future preaching work.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1966 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1966 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJanisNewYork29October1966_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;26&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Janis -- New York 29 October, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Janis -- New York 29 October, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Janis -- New York 29 October, 1966|Letter to Janis -- New York 29 October, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I thank you for your letter of 25th instant and I have noted the contents carefully. I have complete agreement with for the arrangement that you desire to make in connection with the Exhibition at Montreal. Yes we shall go in a batch for performing the Kirtana ceremony both in the exhibition pandal as well as in the University Hall and you can arrange in that way.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1967 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1967 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco25January1967_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;3&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 25 January, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 25 January, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 25 January, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 25 January, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Here everything is going well. Four devotees have been initiated and two devotees have been married. On the marriage ceremony day there was extraordinary gatherings (150 at least) and all of them were distributed prasadam. Sriman Ranchor assisted by some girls prepared kachoris, Samosa, Iskcon Balls, Puri, Chatni etc and there were many fruits also and all the guests enjoyed the Prasadam very nicely.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaSatsvarupaSanFrancisco30March1967_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;54&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama, Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 March, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama, Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 March, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama, Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 March, 1967|Letter to Rayarama, Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 March, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But actually this Mr. Hill has no sufficient money to pay Mr. Taylor. Mr. Taylor may know this fact and therefore he was not present when you all foolish boys assisted by similar lawyers signed the agreement without the presence of Mr. Taylor. I repeatedly warned you even at the last point that we should not pay the check unless there was agreement between Mr. Taylor and Hill. The agreement was signed like marriage ceremony without the presence of the bridegroom. The mistake was there and now you are repenting.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJanardanaHamsadutaHimavatiPradyumnaNewYork28June1967_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;106&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Janardana, Hamsaduta, Himavati, Pradyumna -- New York 28 June, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Janardana, Hamsaduta, Himavati, Pradyumna -- New York 28 June, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana, Hamsaduta, Himavati, Pradyumna -- New York 28 June, 1967|Letter to Janardana, Hamsaduta, Himavati, Pradyumna -- New York 28 June, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There is a friend who is prepared to cooperate, and I understand that there are many Indians also. From Vancouver I may come to Montreal, perform the opening ceremony of installation of Radha-Krishna Vigraha. Then I may go back to India for six months, as there is a program for construction of an American house for training preachers at Vrindaban.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaVrindaban4August1967_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;122&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have already instructed you that Gargamuni should get married. They should get a marriage certificate as soon as is possible. In the temple the ceremony should be observed by chanting Hare Krishna before the fire, offering the clarified butter with the word Saha, and the bride and groom should exchange their garlands before the Lord Krishna deity and promise not to be separated in life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaVrindaban22August1967_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;128&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Vrindaban 22 August, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Vrindaban 22 August, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Vrindaban 22 August, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- Vrindaban 22 August, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am so glad to receive your letter of 8/17/67, and have noted the contents. Krishna's Janmastami ceremony may be celebrated in the same way as last year. I understand that Acyutananda is coming here on Janmastami Day, but I have received no word from him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaVrindaban29August1967_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;135&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrindaban 29 August, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrindaban 29 August, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrindaban 29 August, 1967|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrindaban 29 August, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You will be glad to know the Kirtanananda is now Tridandi Swami Kirtanananda. I have made him a sannyasi yesterday on the birthday of Lord Krishna, and it was unexpectedly a very successful ceremony. The moment he was being offered sannyasa there was some ceremony of Janmastami in the temple, and hundreds of men and women congratulated the young sannyasi.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayanandaDelhi16September1967_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;146&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 16 September, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 16 September, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 16 September, 1967|Letter to Jayananda -- Delhi 16 September, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Harmony means Krishna Consciousness. Without Krishna Consciousness there cannot be harmony in the world. I've received the report of successful performance of Janmashtami ceremony. I'm glad to learn that you are willing to come to India for further study. I received no letter from Dayananda or his wife Nandarani. I'm anxious to receive the report of the Los Angeles center. I do not know their address. Your acknowledgement &quot;Krishna has been very merciful to me&quot; is remarkable. You are realizing the fruit of chanting.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPradyumnaCalcutta17October1967_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;182&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967|Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Ramacandra's victory celebration is observed in the last day of Durga Puja. Vaisnavas are not concerned with Durga Puja. Dipavali or Devali is observed as new years day by certain mercantile community. The Vaisnavas have nothing to do with this ceremony but just on the last day after Devali the Vaisnavas observe Annakuta ceremony. This celebration is the day when Lord Krishna lifted the hill &amp;amp; Madhavendra Puri established the temple in Gopala.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaNavadvipa26October1967_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;194&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Navadvipa 26 October, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Navadvipa 26 October, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Navadvipa 26 October, 1967|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Navadvipa 26 October, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This place is another establishment of one of my Godbrothers. It is very nice and extensive place and my God-brother, B.R. Sridhara Maharaja has spared one entire nice house for my stay. He has also agreed to cooperate with our society. We shall observe his birthday ceremony tomorrow and the brahmacaris shall learn how to celebrate spiritual master's birthday. I hope to reach your state by the 20 of November. Hope you are well.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBlancheHochnerSanFrancisco17December1967_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;240&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Blanche Hochner -- San Francisco 17 December, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Blanche Hochner -- San Francisco 17 December, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Blanche Hochner -- San Francisco 17 December, 1967|Letter to Blanche Hochner -- San Francisco 17 December, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Advaita has written me about your marriage. I think both of you should wait a little more till my arrival in N.Y. I shall personally perform your marriage ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoIndiraIrisMendozaEkayaniEstherMendozaSanFrancisco17December1967_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;241&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Indira (Iris Mendoza), Ekayani (Esther Mendoza) -- San Francisco 17 December, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Indira (Iris Mendoza), Ekayani (Esther Mendoza) -- San Francisco 17 December, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Indira (Iris Mendoza), Ekayani (Esther Mendoza) -- San Francisco 17 December, 1967|Letter to Indira (Iris Mendoza), Ekayani (Esther Mendoza) -- San Francisco 17 December, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Last night there was initiation ceremony in which your beads were sanctified. You'll take on string of small beads for sticking on your neck and the bigger ones you can chant according to the rules.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1968 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1968 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhusudanaLosAngeles1February1968_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;40&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968|Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 1 February, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;That prayer &quot;Jagannatha Swami, nayana pathagami, bhava tu me.&quot; For the time being, the Jagannathas can be transferred there, chanting this prayer. But if you can wait until my arrival that is better. It is nice to hold a special ceremony for that purpose. I would like to do it when I go to N.Y.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJaduraniLosAngeles15February1968_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;60&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968|Letter to Jadurani -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;My present plan is that I will have to go to S.F. most probably to open a center in Berkeley, during the Advent Ceremony of Lord Caitanya, and from S.F., I may go to N.Y. So if you come to S.F., at least for a few days then, we can meet there and see how the Brahmacarini asrama is going there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaLosAngeles24February1968_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;79&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So, you may not be hasty immediately for starting to India. In the meantime, I am negotiating also with Hitsaranji. He is a little busy now a days on account of two marriage ceremonies. His boss is a big industrialist and he is going to get his son and grandson married very recently. He is writing a letter that he is going to write me details after he is free from the responsibility of the marriage.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles24February1968_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;82&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 19 Feb. 1968, and am so glad to learn that you have delivered the manuscript of Bhagavad-gita to MacMillan &amp;amp; Co. on the date of my Guru Maharaja's birthday ceremony. The questionnaires which you have sent me I am answering them on separate typed paper and both the questions and answers are enclosed herewith. Please find and do the needful. I have also received the letters from Mario Windisch.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalaiSanFrancisco12March1968_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;111&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Balai -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Balai -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Balai -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968|Letter to Balai -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Householders may wear dhotis in the Temple, or as they like, but not of the saffron color. They may wear white, yellow, or whatever. Outside the Temple they may wear American gentleman's dress, with Tilaka, flag, and beads. It is not required to wear dhotis, as this society does not understand, so outside the Temple dress suit is more socially acceptable. If they so desire, for ceremony, they can dress in dhotis for Kirtana.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaSanFrancisco26March1968_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;128&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- San Francisco 26 March, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- San Francisco 26 March, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- San Francisco 26 March, 1968|Letter to Mukunda -- San Francisco 26 March, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am sorry I am delayed to reply your letter dated March 14, 1968, which I received over a week ago. I am very glad that you are repentant even for some action which is not sanctioned by me. This attitude is very nice and improves one in progressing on the path of devotional service. The Rakhi Bandhan ceremony observed by you under instruction of Prasad isn't approved by our Vaisnava rituals. Of course, such ceremony is observed among the Hindu community as a socio-religious convention. But in our Vaisnava community there is no such observance. Now, forget the incidence, and in future don't be misled by some unauthorized person. Our next ceremony is Lord Ramacandra's Birthday, on the 7th of April. It should be observed in the same way as Lord Caitanya's Appearance Day, namely, fasting up to evening and then accept Prasadam, and all our ceremonies should be performed with continuous Kirtana, of Hare Krishna, Hare Rama. That will make all our functions successful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaMontreal11June1968_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;193&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Montreal 11 June, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Montreal 11 June, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Montreal 11 June, 1968|Letter to Mukunda -- Montreal 11 June, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have already heard that in San Francisco they are going to celebrate Rathayatra festival very successfully. In New York also they will perform this ceremony, and most probably here in Montreal the ceremony will be performed. The Montreal temple is very big and spacious, and there is good prospect for organizing this temple. So I shall try my best to organize this center with the cooperation of Indians here, and then I shall start for London.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoUpendraMontreal4July1968_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;224&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Montreal 4 July, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Montreal 4 July, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Montreal 4 July, 1968|Letter to Upendra -- Montreal 4 July, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I was in due receipt of your letter dated Sunday, June 23, 1968. And your vivid description of the prearrangement of Rathayatra ceremony was so nice and elaborate that it has moved my heart. I thank you very much for grasping the momentum of Krishna Consciousness, by your advanced service attitude. I can only wish that Krishna may give you more and more strength in understanding His transcendental nature.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAniruddhaMontreal7July1968_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;228&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 7 July, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 7 July, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 7 July, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 7 July, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If we get opportunity we shall be able to overflood your country with waves of transcendental bliss, by the Grace of Krishna. We can introduce various other ceremonials in connection with Krishna and His different expansions or incarnations in such a nice way that people are sure to be attracted by such thing and become immersed in Krishna Consciousness. So far your center is concerned, now you have also got to introduce such ceremonies in Los Angeles. We have got altogether now 7 or 8 centers, and if each and every center endeavors to rise up to the required standard, it will be a great success.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAniruddhaMontreal7July1968_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;228&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 7 July, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 7 July, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 7 July, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 7 July, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There is not one incident like Rathayatra, but there are many hundreds of thousands of incidents in different appearances of the incarnations of Lord Krishna. In different cities and different centers we can introduce such multi-pastimes ceremonies of Lord Krishna. And certainly people will be engladdened to observe such transcendental and happy ceremonies. So in Los Angeles, as promised by Mukunda, you try to construct a grand temple and then we shall introduce gradually many ceremonial functions, which the people will be so glad to enjoy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHayagrivaMontreal17August1968_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;261&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 17 August, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;At the present moment, many devotees from San Francisco, New York (specifically your intimate friend Umapati, is present here) have come here. Today they will observe Vyasa Puja ceremony (my Birthday Anniversary), so from this day, I will be stepping on the 73rd year. I hope the remaining days of my life may be utilized to serve you all Western devotees of Krishna. Please pray to Krishna that he may give me the necessary strength to discharge the duty entrusted by my Spiritual Master.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayanandaMontreal17August1968_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;262&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayananda -- Montreal 17 August, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayananda -- Montreal 17 August, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayananda -- Montreal 17 August, 1968|Letter to Jayananda -- Montreal 17 August, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Last night we had very nice performance of Janmastami ceremony and all the San Francisco devotees and some of the New York devotees including Uddhava are all now present here. The Indian public here also took great interest in this program this year. And today they are performing both the Vyasa Puja and Nandotsav ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaMontreal19August1968_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;264&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 19 August, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 19 August, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 19 August, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 19 August, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The other day there was nice Janmastami festival, and many Indians participated in the ceremony and they had very good collection. The meeting was very successful. The next day also they held Nandotsav and Vyasa Puja ceremony. That was also very nice. Last night, on Sunday, there was marriage ceremony of Satyabhama and Paramananda. Their parents also came, and it was very nice ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaMontreal19August1968_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;269&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 19 August, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 19 August, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 19 August, 1968|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Montreal 19 August, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The chanting Hare Krishna is our main business, that is real initiation. And as you are all following my instruction, in that matter, the initiator is already there. Now the next initiation will be performed as a ceremony officially, of course that ceremony has value because the name, Holy Name, will be delivered to the student from the disciplic succession, it has got value, but in spite of that, as you are going on chanting, please go on with this business sincerely and Krishna willing, I may be coming to you very soon. I have already written to Jayananda about this, so don't be impatient.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKirtananandaHayagrivaMontreal23August1968_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;280&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968|Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am very glad to learn, Kirtanananda, you are feeling so much happy in serving a beautiful Jagannatha Murtis which you have taken from Montreal. The aratrik ceremony can be performed as follows: The first aratrik ceremony is performed as you have seen in Vrindaban, at Radha Damodara Temple, early in the morning, before sunrise, at least one and a half hour before sunrise. The second aratrik is performed at about 8:00 in the morning, after dressing and decorating the Deity with flowers.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayanandaKartikeyaSyamaDorothyVisnujanaDanTomRussellMichaelKrsnaDeviothersMontreal26August1968_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;287&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayananda, Kartikeya, Syama, Dorothy, Visnujana, Dan, Tom, Russell, Michael, Krsna Devi, others -- Montreal 26 August, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayananda, Kartikeya, Syama, Dorothy, Visnujana, Dan, Tom, Russell, Michael, Krsna Devi, others -- Montreal 26 August, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayananda, Kartikeya, Syama, Dorothy, Visnujana, Dan, Tom, Russell, Michael, Krsna Devi, others -- Montreal 26 August, 1968|Letter to Jayananda, Kartikeya, Syama, Dorothy, Visnujana, Dan, Tom, Russell, Michael, Krsna Devi, others -- Montreal 26 August, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am in due receipt of your letter, Jayananda, dated August 21, 1968, and I am glad to learn that one Indian gentleman, Sri Ranchhoubha Patel, is returning to India and upon returning they will send two 18&quot; marble Radha Krishna Murti, and certainly when you receive those Murtis, we shall have a grand festival. In the meantime, the Murti of Murli Manohar when arrives by the end of September, I must be present and do the needful nice ceremony. When I go to San Francisco, I shall deal with these Indian ladies and gentlemen, and in the meantime, keep them alive in the activities of our temple. It may be that we may open another center in San Francisco, near this Patel community. Anyway, let Murli Manohar come, then Radharani will automatically come.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAnapurnaAnandaMontreal4September1968_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;297&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Anapurna, Ananda -- Montreal 4 September, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Anapurna, Ananda -- Montreal 4 September, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Anapurna, Ananda -- Montreal 4 September, 1968|Letter to Anapurna, Ananda -- Montreal 4 September, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far your marriage is concerned, I am very sorry that Ananda's parents are not willing in this marriage ceremony; now it is up to you for deciding whether you should get married or not. But I think you should, under the circumstances, the best thing will be that you get yourself married legally, according to the state laws and get a certificate and I think, Ananda, you should try to remain in Vancouver, and work. And by your labor you try to open a branch in Vancouver, and that will be very nice thing. And when I go to Vancouver, from Seattle, I shall offer my blessings in observing the rituals of our marriage system.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco15September1968_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;314&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;last evening, and also last evening the thread ceremony was observed and many students given the sacred thread, and some were initiated. This morning I have to go to one meeting amongst the Indians and let me see how I can talk with them. As far as I can guess, that I may be called directly from San Francisco to Europe.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSivanandaSanFrancisco15September1968_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;316&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sivananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sivananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- San Francisco 15 September, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;N.B. The third mantra of your Gayatri ceremony was stated wrong. It should read as follows: &quot;AIM GURUDEVAYA VIDMAHE KRISHNANANDAYA DHIMAHI TANNAH GURO PRACHODAYAT.&quot; In other words, &quot;TANNAH GURO&quot; should be inserted, and &quot;DHIYO YO NAH&quot; should be removed. Please correct as need be.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaSeattle10October1968_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;361&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the Sikh gentleman's request to use our temple for performing some Sikh religious ceremony: You know that we have refused even the Hindu people to hold demigod worship in our temple, and what to speak of the Sikhs, who are not to the standard of Vedic principle.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaSeattle10October1968_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;361&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In your temple, if your finances condition is going on nicely then there is no need for allowing anyone to hold ceremonies against Vaisnava principle. If anyone wants to hold some function, they should pay to the temple at least $50.00 and we shall prepare Krishna Prasad, offer to the Deity, and as we do generally, and the same Prasad may be distributed to anyone, may he be Hindu, Christian, Sikh, etc.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaSeattle10October1968_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;361&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Diwali ceremony can be observed in the temple by illuminating 100's of candles, in different parts of the temple, and offering special Prasad to the Deity. This ceremony was observed by the inhabitants of Ayodhya, the Kingdom of Lord Ramacandra, while Lord Ramacandra was out of His Kingdom due to His 14 years banishment by the order of His father. His younger step-brother Bharata, took charge of the Kingdom and the day on which Lord Ramacandra took back the charge again from His brother, and seated on the throne, this is observed as Diwali function.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaSeattle10October1968_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;361&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Seattle 10 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This Dipabali function can be observed on 21st October, and Prasad can be distributed on the 22nd October, during daytime, which is known as Govardhana Puja and Annakuta Ceremony. In India, in all Vaisnava temples, this ceremony is observed and 100's of people are given Prasad according to the capacity of the temple. So I understand that last year the Dipabali Ceremony was held in the temple, and there was collection of $130.00. So you can do the needful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoCidanandaSeattle15October1968_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;368&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Cidananda -- Seattle 15 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Cidananda -- Seattle 15 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Cidananda -- Seattle 15 October, 1968|Letter to Cidananda -- Seattle 15 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Similarly the Sankirtana party here also led by Tamala Krishna is doing very nicely. I understand that the son of Tulasi devi, Karnapura, has chosen coins in his Annaprashan ceremony. It is very nice. I think this boy will earn enough money for spreading Krishna Consciousness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMuralidharaSeattle21October1968_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;386&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Muralidhara -- Seattle 21 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Muralidhara -- Seattle 21 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Muralidhara -- Seattle 21 October, 1968|Letter to Muralidhara -- Seattle 21 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the material world, either ordinary living entities and the demigods, they belong to the same category of jiva tattva, the marginal potency of Visnu. The marriage ceremony of Vasudeva and Devaki, the daughter Devaki was offered by her father named Devak, to Vasudeva, and Devak had eight daughters, and all the 8 daughters were offered to Vasudeva. The marriage is performed generally by priest. Sacrificial fire you have seen in our ceremonies, it is in the same way, but there are some decorations, just like a canopy is made with 4 pillars and it is decorated with green foliage and flowers, and water pot, under each stand, and in this way, it is decorated.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMuralidharaSeattle21October1968_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;386&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Muralidhara -- Seattle 21 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Muralidhara -- Seattle 21 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Muralidhara -- Seattle 21 October, 1968|Letter to Muralidhara -- Seattle 21 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;And just outside the canopy, the relatives and other Brahmins they sit down to see the marriage ceremony going on. The omen was heard while Kamsa was carrying his sister and brother-in-law in the chariot. There were hundreds of other chariots also, given in dowry. The omen was heard that it was addressed to Kamsa that My dear Kamsa, you are so joyfully carrying your sister but you do not know that a son, the 8th son of your sister will kill you.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles19December1968_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;504&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;NB: So far as you performing the marriage ceremony in exchange for a nice rug, the idea is alright and if you request I will send you instructions.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;4&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1969 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1969 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAnuradhaLosAngeles19January1969_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;44&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Anuradha -- Los Angeles 19 January, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Anuradha -- Los Angeles 19 January, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Anuradha -- Los Angeles 19 January, 1969|Letter to Anuradha -- Los Angeles 19 January, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the Brijbasi picture that you sent me, the story is that when Maharaja Yudhisthira was declared king, he was performing the Rasuya Yajna ceremony. In this ceremony Krishna was elected as the President to preside over the meeting. Sisupal was a rival of Krishna, and insulted Krishna with vile words at this ceremony. Arjuna's youngest brother, Sahadeva, became so angry at this that he was ready to attack Sisupal, but he was restrained by both Krishna and Arjuna. This is the explanation of the picture.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhusudanaLosAngeles24January1969_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;57&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1969|Letter to Madhusudana -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the training period we are only worshiping Laksmi-Narayana. We worship Radha-Krishna because Laksmi-Narayana is there also, but actually we do not worship Radha-Krishna with our present Deity ceremonies; we are worshiping Laksmi-Narayana. Narayana is there when Krishna is there, but actually we do not worship Radha-Krishna in Their Original Form. This is why we should worship Radha-Krishna in Their Laksmi-Narayana feature with all respect and reverence.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaLosAngeles25January1969_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;59&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;NB: There is a Mr. Ivan Levine in the Montreal temple who is, I understand an expert trumpeteer. He may be interested in joining you in London with his wife, after their initiation probably, to join you in your musical activities in London. I have advised him to write to you about this.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;* If the opening ceremony is made on the 7th of February 1969 the appearance day of my Spiritual Master, then it will be a grand success.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTirthaMaharajaLosAngeles7February1969_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;101&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969|Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Previous to this I heard about it from Sripada Sraman Maharaja and Sripada Y. Jagannatham, and expecting your invitation, I expressed my desire that during the ceremony a special home for the EUROPEAN AND AMERICAN BRAHMACARIS MAY BE ESTABLISHED AT MAYAPUR. Srila Bhaktivinode Thakura and Srila Prabhupada desired that such American and European devotees may live at Mayapur for studies of Sri Caitanya philosophy, and now the time is ripe when many American, European, and Japanese students working as my disciples are ready to go there for this purpose.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTirthaMaharajaLosAngeles7February1969_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;101&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969|Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Although we are constructing many temporary sheds under the circumstances, I do not think we will be able to give accommodations to your American and European students. Even after the ceremony I do not think it will be advisable to call for the American and European students here in Mayapur. Even though we make special arrangements for them, that will not be for many days. Even though you make payment for your students, the other students will feel inferiority complex.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrJimDoodyLosAngeles8February1969_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;102&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. Jim Doody -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. Jim Doody -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Jim Doody -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969|Letter to Mr. Jim Doody -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please convey my blessings to the others there. I was so glad to talk with them the other day on the telephone. I enjoyed hearing their voices, and I was happy that they were also very much pleased to hear me. I will be glad to hear if Mr. George Harrison attended the love feast ceremony yesterday as I was informed he would. Please continue to try and understand the essence of this Krishna Consciousness movement, and try to convince others also of its importance.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJagannathamPrabhuLosAngeles8February1969_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;103&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jagannatham Prabhu -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jagannatham Prabhu -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagannatham Prabhu -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969|Letter to Jagannatham Prabhu -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my humble dandabats. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your kind letter dated 1 February 1969. I have received one pamphlet of the Golden Jubilee, organized by Sripada Tirtha Maharaja, and a covering letter dated 29, January 1969. This letter was not even signed by Tirtha Maharaja, but appears to be a general circular letter with his rubber stamp only, without any signature. Besides that, there is not a single line inviting me to attend the ceremony either officially or personally. Aside from this, I have not received any invitation from him, and I do not know if the other Tridandi Sannyasis and disciples of Prabhupada have been specially invited or not. The copy of his letter along with the copy of my letter is enclosed herewith for your purusal. I have also sent to him one copy of my Bhagavad-gita As It Is.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles12February1969_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;113&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding your idea of having an installation ceremony for the Deities, it is very good suggestion, and you may also have the sacrificial fire. The Deities should be bathed with milk, and while bathing, They must have covering of thin cotton cloth, and the whole Body and the clothing should be wet by pouring the milk. You can see the picture of this in the new Back To Godhead, and perhaps you saw the ceremony when it was held in New York. The Deities should be decorated with sufficient flowers and nice gorgeous dresses and ornaments.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles12February1969_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;115&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have already written to them about this, but if it doesn't take place, then why not make foundation stone ceremony on that date in New Vrindaban? If the climate is not too much obstructive, then we can hold a ceremony on that day on account of Lord Caitanya's Advent and lay down the foundation stone of our New Vrindaban construction work.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles20February1969_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;134&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter—undated—I'm very glad to learn about the installation ceremony. I'm also glad to learn that Boston center is improving and people are taking interest more and more. More important feature is that by Krishna's grace you are given the facility of lecturing in various Universities.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles20February1969_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;134&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Caitanya's advent day is on the 4th of March 1969. On that day you should keep fasting up to the moonrise in the evening, and the whole day may be utilized in performances in kirtana and reading of Lord Caitanya's teachings. In the evening after ceremony of kirtana is observed, light refreshments like fruit and milk, boiled potatoes may be taken and the next day general feasting and distribution of Prasadam to public may be observed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPurusottamaHawaii6March1969_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;157&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Purusottama -- Hawaii 6 March, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Purusottama -- Hawaii 6 March, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Purusottama -- Hawaii 6 March, 1969|Letter to Purusottama -- Hawaii 6 March, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We performed Lord Caitanya's Birthday ceremony, not very gorgeously, but amongst ourselves, and Govinda dasi cooked very nice Ekadasi foodstuffs. The next day I expected some big ceremony but it couldn't be performed. We are looking out for a better place where the Brahmacaris and the temple can be united. At the present moment, it is very scattered and actually the temple management is impossible to be in order. So, for the time being you can redirect all my mails to my above post box address in this village.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnadasaSanFrancisco3April1969_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;224&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Sometimes they are selling more than 100 copies of BTG and collecting $130.00 or $150.00. The Los Angeles temple has become unique in this connection. They have decorated the temple room so nicely that in the Love Feast and any other ceremony, hundreds of people are coming. Why don't you follow this example and try to exert your energies to make your temple more important than Los Angeles? In the spiritual world there is also competition, but the center is always Krishna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAnandaSanFrancisco3April1969_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;227&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969|Letter to Ananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I thank you very much for your letter dated March 30, 1969, and I have noted the contents very carefully. Krishna is very much pleased on you because you are alone conducting the Vancouver temple. Don't worry, you will get some men to assist you very soon, and I am searching after someone. In the meantime Mr. Windisch and his wife, Barbara, will return to Vancouver after the initiation ceremony. As you have said, they are very much helpful, and they will continue to help you with your venture.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaColumbusOhio17May1969_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;293&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Columbus, Ohio 17 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Columbus, Ohio 17 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Columbus, Ohio 17 May, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- Columbus, Ohio 17 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;That is your life and soul, first business. The next business is completing the chanting of 16 rounds every day. The next business is your editing, and if you find extra time, then you can attend the temple ceremonies. Otherwise you can stop these activities, but outdoor kirtana, your editing work and chanting of 16 rounds must be done. Outdoor kirtana must be done, even at the cost of suspending all editorial work. That is your first and foremost business.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayagovindaNewVrindaban22May1969_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;299&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayagovinda -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayagovinda -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding United Shipping Corporation, I understand that there was some death of a senior partner, so they were busy in ceremonies, but apparently they are also not very prompt. If Acyutananda is serious about purchasing goods and dispatching from Calcutta or Bombay, he may also find out some good shipping agents in these places.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHarerNamaNewVrindaban23May1969_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;309&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Harer Nama -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Harer Nama -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Harer Nama -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969|Letter to Harer Nama -- New Vrindaban 23 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am glad that you have received some money from your grandmother, and you wish to send it to me for my book fund. In the meantime, there is Rathayatra Festival propogation, and Tamala Krishna wishes that all branches on the Western Coast may conjointly perform this ceremony very pompously. I do not know if you have got any news already, but if you have, please cooperate fully to make the Rathayatra Festival a grand success.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaMoundsville31May1969_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;328&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Moundsville 31 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Moundsville 31 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Moundsville 31 May, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Moundsville 31 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;She will then be in charge of a good husband, so if the marriage is settled, they should take a regular marriage certificate, and then they should come here, and we shall perform our mode of marriage ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaNewVrindaban1June1969_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;334&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 1 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 1 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 1 June, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 1 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Your idea of using the Moose Hall is also very nice. During the Rathayatra Ceremony, you invite Mrs. Sumitra Sarkar, who last year reported our Rathayatra Ceremony to India. She is the daughter of the editor of Jugantar, an important paper in Calcutta. I think you should invite her in some Los Angeles Festival also.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSilavatiNewVrindaban14June1969_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;364&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Silavati -- New Vrindaban 14 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Silavati -- New Vrindaban 14 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Silavati -- New Vrindaban 14 June, 1969|Letter to Silavati -- New Vrindaban 14 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So if you can show the women of the community how to help their husbands and children to perfect their home life, and all aspects of life, in Krishna Consciousness by chanting, aratrik ceremonies, and eating Krishna prasadam, then you will improve the conditions of the neighboring communities to an incalculable extent. So try for this as far as possible. I already have practical experience that many of the American girls and boys are very intelligent and qualified to take up this sublime movement.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayapatakaNewVrindaban21June1969_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;387&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969|Letter to Jayapataka -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This is very good news. If during Rathayatra, you cannot keep on the seaside, then you take the car in procession to the riverside, and come back the same day. For the eight days, as far as possible distribute prasadam, especially kitcherie. Then on the 8th day you also hold the ceremony in the same way. Please arrange to take nice photographs of your Festival activities as well as of your other kirtana activities. We wish to print many such photographs in our Back To Godhead, so take many pictures, and send them to Brahmananda in New York.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYamunaNewVrindaban21June1969_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;388&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969|Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I understand that Mataji is going to donate one pair of Sri Murtis. I do not know what size they will be, but I have also ordered one pair of Sri Murtis, 24&quot; high. I hope your arrangements for Rathayatra Ceremony are going ahead, and I shall be glad to hear from you at my Los Angeles address. I am very much encouraged to learn that your kirtana is going to be held at Oxford University, which is the most important university in the world. At least in India, if somebody is a graduate of Oxford University, he is very highly respected, and immediately he gets some good job in the government's service.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYamunaLosAngeles3July1969_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;411&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1969|Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So now we have got very great responsibility to spread this message all over the world, and in London you have got now a good chance to preach in the most important city of the world. Decorate the place very nicely, as far as possible. Your idea for holding the Vyasa Puja Ceremony in London on the 5th of September is very much encouraging. On the 4th September is Janmastami Day, and I have received one letter from Syamasundara in which he suggested that we should have our installation on that day.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYamunaLosAngeles3July1969_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;411&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1969|Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This is a good idea. On the 4th we open formally the temple, and on the 5th is my birthday, or your Vyasa Puja ceremony. So this idea is welcome. A special Vyasa Puja issue of BTG may be done, and you may open correspondence with Brahmananda, because publication of BTG will now be conducted by Iskcon Book Dept., and BTG will be under the supervision of Brahmananda and Hayagriva.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGovindaLosAngeles7July1969_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;423&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1969|Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So by Krishna's Grace our program is improving day after day. Most probably another center in Laguna Beach will be opened soon, and they are arranging for a gorgeous Rathayatra Ceremony in San Francisco. So you have all my blessings and encouragement for your nice preaching work, and I can simply pray to Krishna to save you from all sorts of difficulties.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaLosAngeles9July1969_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;427&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far as your coming here, if you get money you can come by the 16th or 17th of July as you have stated, and then return to New York, that is all right. But I am scheduled to go to San Francisco by the 25th, and after finishing the Rathayatra Ceremony, in all probability I will be going to Germany. I understand that Krishna Das has already sent my ticket from New York to Luxembourg, but I have not received it as yet.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles8July1969_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;428&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I understand that Krishna Das has sent a ticket for my going to Germany on the 25th of June. I do not know where is this ticket; I have not received it. Anyway, I think I shall be going to Germany after the San Francisco Ceremony, via New York. I understand the ticket is from New York to Luxembourg, so I think from San Francisco I shall go to New York, and from there I shall go on to Luxembourg. If you have received the ticket, please let me know.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoLaksmimoniLosAngeles10July1969_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;429&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Laksmimoni -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Laksmimoni -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Laksmimoni -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1969|Letter to Laksmimoni -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This is because the basic principle of married life in Krishna Consciousness is not whimsical lusts, but it is the eternal principle of rendering devotional service to Krishna. So I am enclosing* instructions for Rupanuga to perform this marriage ceremony, and both yourself and Jagadisa have my full blessings for long and happy life in Krishna Consciousness. I hope this will meet you in good health.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoCarlLangeLosAngeles12July1969_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;442&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Carl Lange -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Carl Lange -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Carl Lange -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1969|Letter to Carl Lange -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am glad to learn that you are coming to San Francisco for the Rathayatra Ceremony, and I am so much obliged to you for contributing each month for the book fund. Thanking you once more. I hope this meets you in good health.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles13July1969_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;447&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter of July 7, 1969, and I have carefully noted the contents. Rather then answering your points now, I think when we meet again in San Francisco Rathayatra Ceremony we shall discuss things. But one thing is that I have a very nice place in mind where yourself and Himavati may go to help start one temple. In Detroit there is one very nice household couple, Bhagavan das and Krishna Bhamini, and I am thinking that you would be ideal to go there and organize the temple as the president and propagate Sankirtana Party. So we shall discuss this at length in San Francisco.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles17July1969_30&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;456&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 17 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 17 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 17 July, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 17 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As of yet I have not received the money which you have mentioned in your letter. Regarding your nice Sankirtana collections, this should be kept in a separate account so that it may help in some great emergency. You should become a little spendthrift. I know that you do this, but still I am reminding you. I am so pleased that you will be holding a grand scale Rathayatra Ceremony, and in London also they are planning a very glorious function with at least 5,000 guests participating.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSriGoswamiLosAngeles17July1969_31&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;457&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sri Goswami -- Los Angeles 17 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sri Goswami -- Los Angeles 17 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Goswami -- Los Angeles 17 July, 1969|Letter to Sri Goswami -- Los Angeles 17 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You will be pleased to know that in the Western World also there will be held several grand scale Rathayatra Festivals. Our temples in San Francisco, London, Boston, Buffalo and New York are all planning very gorgeous parades and ceremonies very similar to the ones held in Puri.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalaiLosAngeles21July1969_32&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;459&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 21 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 21 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 21 July, 1969|Letter to Balai -- Los Angeles 21 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So raise Nandini very carefully in Krishna Consciousness, and surely Krishna will bestow all blessings upon you and your family. Regarding your question about the ceremony of offering Srimad-Bhagavatam and some coins to your child, yes, this may be done. Several months ago this same ceremony was performed with Visnu Arti, the daughter of Krishna Devi and Dinesh Candra, and Visnu Arti chose the Bhagavatam.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVamanadevaLosAngeles23July1969_33&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;467&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 23 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 23 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 23 July, 1969|Letter to Vamanadeva -- Los Angeles 23 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;She is old enough now, and if she wishes to come to Columbus as your wife, then this is her decision, and I do not see that the mother should object to this. So you may inform her in this way. When this is settled up I shall inform you as to where and when the marriage ceremony is to be performed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles24July1969_34&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;470&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated July 21, 1969, and I have noted the contents with so much satisfaction. Enclosed please find the three cards duly signed by me. Last evening when I was in the temple to perform initiation ceremony for about one dozen devotees I was talking to Tamala Krishna and Gargamuni that Brahmananda is now competing with you.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRupanugaLosAngeles24July1969_35&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;471&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If you are planning to perform the marriage ceremony for Jagadisa and Laksmimoni, then you must know the prayers to be said. I think you have a copy of a tape recorded at our initiation ceremony in Buffalo, so the prayers are there. Purusottama tried to transcribe these prayers from a tape we have here, but it was not done at all. So if you are planning to perform this ceremony, then I shall send you further instructions along with a tape and written prayers, as you require.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles28July1969_36&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;474&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Just this afternoon I returned from San Francisco where they have held a gigantic Rathayatra Ceremony just on the order of the ones held at Jagannatha Puri. There were at least 10,000 young and old people, all chanting and dancing in bliss and ecstasy for the entire day, starting from 12 noon and going on till after evening.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaLosAngeles28July1969_37&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;475&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far as the three sets of beads, I did not receive them yet. I do not know to which address the beads were sent. This afternoon I returned from San Francisco where there was a very, very successful Rathayatra Ceremony. There were at least 10,000 people who walked with us to the ocean for a ten mile parade, and everyone was chanting and dancing in ecstasy. Then at the ocean there was grand-scale Prasadam distribution and chanting again on into the evening.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaLosAngeles28July1969_38&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;475&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Krishna das is asking me to go to Hamburg repeatedly, and he sent a ticket also from New York to Luxembourg, but I cancelled it because I was expected at the Rathayatra Ceremony. Now again he says to go there sometimes in the month of August, so I am asking your opinion about this. I think if you both cooperate to receive me in Europe, that will be financially easier.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPrahladanandaLosAngeles29July1969_39&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;478&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Prahladananda -- Los Angeles 29 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Prahladananda -- Los Angeles 29 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Prahladananda -- Los Angeles 29 July, 1969|Letter to Prahladananda -- Los Angeles 29 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So if you let all the residents of Buffalo hear the sound of Hare Krishna and read our literatures, then there will be the greatest all-around benefit. This past weekend in San Francisco there was a gigantic Rathayatra Ceremony just on the order of the one held at Jagannatha Puri, and at least 10,000 people were chanting and dancing along with us in full transcendental ecstasy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYolandLosAngeles30July1969_40&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;479&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yoland -- Los Angeles 30 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yoland -- Los Angeles 30 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yoland -- Los Angeles 30 July, 1969|Letter to Yoland -- Los Angeles 30 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You have asked me, &quot;Could you accept me as your student until eternity?&quot; My reply is that you may discuss this matter with Jayapataka, who is in charge there, and if he agrees, then you may submit your beads to me through the mail. Also, there is some possibility that I will be going to Germany sometime in August, and in that case I will be stopping in New York. So if you are able to meet me in New York, then the ceremony could be performed there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSubalaLosAngeles31July1969_41&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;481&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This Monday I returned from San Francisco where they performed the Rathayatra Ceremony, and it was tremendously successful. There were about 10,000 people who joined us for the day, beginning from 12:00 in the afternoon, and lasting till around 10:00 at night. All through the day these people were feeling the bliss of Krishna Consciousness through chanting, dancing taking Prasadam, watching puppet stories about Krishna, and hearing us speak on Bhagavad-gita.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles31July1969_42&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;485&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter of July 28, 1969, and I could not understand from your half-finished letter whether Rathayatra Ceremony was performed according to a subdued program. But I could understand that you are immersed in great confusion on account of the wheels giving way just after starting.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGopalaKrsnaLosAngeles31July1969_43&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;486&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding distribution of BTG or my publications, I welcome your floating a company yourself for this purpose. In that case your company will be another department of the society, although the society has no intention to interfere with your business. But your business will be considered as my business. So think of it very carefully, and it will be very nice. Regarding kholes from Bombay, I was expecting your father's reply by this time. Anyway, I hope to receive the same as soon as possible. Last week I was in San Francisco, and the Rathayatra Ceremony was a grand success. I hope this will meet you in good health.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles31July1969_44&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;487&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He told me about the difficulty that was had in performing the Rathayatra Festival, and I am enclosing a copy of the letter to you which I replied to Gurudasa. The purport of my letter is that there is no cause for any disappointment, and you can perform this ceremony on Janmastami Day if you are able. From the description of your letter it appears that the structure of the Ratha was too heavy for the wheels to carry the load. From Gurudasa' letter it was not clear to me if you at all held a ceremony on a smaller scale. But in any event, I think we may take it as Krishna's Grace that the difficulty took place at the very beginning of the procession and not later on when the Ratha was in a more populated area.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles31July1969_45&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;487&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So do not feel discouraged at all. By Krishna's Plan everything will come out for the best. We have only to work very sincerely, depending fully on the Mercy of the Lord, and in this consciousness we can make very quick advancement in Krishna Consciousness. If you think you will be able to perform the ceremony on Janmastami Day, then I shall give you further instructions on how this is to be done.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKulasekharaColinJuryDigvijayaDickWitheyTirthapadaTimAustinLosAngeles31July1969_46&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;488&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kulasekhara (Colin Jury), Digvijaya (Dick Withey), Tirthapada (Tim Austin) -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kulasekhara (Colin Jury), Digvijaya (Dick Withey), Tirthapada (Tim Austin) -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kulasekhara (Colin Jury), Digvijaya (Dick Withey), Tirthapada (Tim Austin) -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969|Letter to Kulasekhara (Colin Jury), Digvijaya (Dick Withey), Tirthapada (Tim Austin) -- Los Angeles 31 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letters, sent along with your beads, and I have noted the contents carefully. This initiation ceremony is a Vedic principle to lead a conditioned soul to the higher level of transcendental life. In the Caitanya Caritamrta you will find the instruction as we have given it in our book, Teachings of Lord Caitanya, that after many, many births through approximately 8,400,000 species of life, a living entity gets this human form of life, which is a chance to get freedom from the material condition.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles1August1969_47&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;489&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 August, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 August, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 August, 1969|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 1 August, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding Jhulanayatra Ceremony, during these five days the Deities' clothings should be changed everyday, and there should be nice Prasadam distribution and Sankirtana as far as possible. If you are able to do it, a nice throne may be constructed on which the Deities can be placed. This throne may be swung gently during Kirtana.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGaurasundaraLosAngeles2August1969_48&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;491&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 2 August, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 2 August, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 2 August, 1969|Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 2 August, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am glad to learn that you have performed the Guru Purnima Ceremony by Kirtana that is all right. But this Guru Purnima is generally performed by the Mayavadi sects. The idea of Guru Purnima is to offer gratitude to the Spiritual Master by the disciple once in a year. That is called Guru Purnima. So far as we are concerned, Gaudiya Vaisnavas, we offer all our gratefulness to the Spiritual Master on His Appearance Day Ceremony, called Vyasa Puja. So kirtana is our daily function; whatever you have done is all right, but actual worship of the Spiritual Master will be done by all of my disciples on the fifth day of September, just one day after Janmastami.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSriKLGoswamiLosAngeles5August1969_49&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;494&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sri K. L. Goswami -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sri K. L. Goswami -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri K. L. Goswami -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1969|Letter to Sri K. L. Goswami -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Replying your letter of July 23rd, 1969, I beg to enclose herewith some newspaper cuttings for your information how we have performed Rathayatra Ceremony in San Francisco, London, Buffalo, Boston and Ohio.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYamunaLosAngeles5August1969_50&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;495&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1969|Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to thank you for your letters dated July 16th, 22nd and 27th, and I have noted all of the contents carefully. I have also received some photographs of your Rathayatra Day ceremony, sent to me by Sri Govinda. It appears to be very, very nice, and I am having these photographs reprinted together on one page so I may show the others how nicely you have done it. I have already told Gurudasa something of the glorious affair that was arranged here, and enclosed please find reprinted news articles from the San Francisco papers.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles5August1969_51&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;496&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 5 August, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If you meet again Professor Bernhard, you can talk with him that this Krishna Consciousness Movement is for understanding one God, one scripture, one mantra, and one engagement for all living entities, not only within this world, but throughout the whole universe. So far as sacred thread ceremony is concerned, Bhagavad-gita accepts that anyone, from any place, if he is a pure devotee of Lord Krishna, he is above the position of brahmana. When we meet together we shall discuss all these points very nicely. I am also very much anxious to see Professor Bernhard.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYamunaLosAngeles12August1969_52&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;510&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 12 August, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 12 August, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 12 August, 1969|Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 12 August, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the collapsing of the wheels during Ratha Yatra Ceremony, that doesn't matter. If possible, you may organize another procession on Janmastami Day. Regarding the footprint on Krishna's chest which you say is Radharani's, that is not correct. That footprint is of Bhrgu Muni.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGovindaLosAngeles17August1969_53&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;521&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 17 August, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 17 August, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 17 August, 1969|Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 17 August, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If they kindly join in chanting Hare Krishna, that will make our movement successful. Then gradually make them more and more advanced by participating in Love Feasts and ceremonies, like Janmastami and Rathayatra. Then everything will go smoothly. The only thing wanted is that we should work very sincerely, with full faith in Krishna and the Spiritual Master. Then all help will come automatically.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhaktiSastriExaminationLosAngeles4September1969_54&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;541&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhakti Sastri Examination -- Los Angeles 4 September, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhakti Sastri Examination -- Los Angeles 4 September, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakti Sastri Examination -- Los Angeles 4 September, 1969|Letter to Bhakti Sastri Examination -- Los Angeles 4 September, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;FIRST YEAR BHAKTISASTRI EXAMINATION &lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;September 4th, 1969&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;time: 9:00 AM to 12:00 Noon&lt;/p&gt;<br /> :Janmastami Ceremony<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAdvaitaHamburg7September1969_55&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;548&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Advaita -- Hamburg 7 September, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Advaita -- Hamburg 7 September, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- Hamburg 7 September, 1969|Letter to Advaita -- Hamburg 7 September, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to thank you very much for your letter dated September 3rd 1969 and your Vyasa Puja gift of 50 dollars. On Vyasa Puja day we had a very nice ceremony in the temple where the Vyasa Puja booklet was read aloud by Hayagriva, who is travelling with me during this European tour. On the morning of the same day there was an initiation ceremony held and two German brahmacaris, one English brahmacari and one German householder couple was initiated into this Krishna Consciousness Movement.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaHamburg7September1969_56&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;551&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Hamburg 7 September, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Hamburg 7 September, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Hamburg 7 September, 1969|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Hamburg 7 September, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to thank you very much for your letter (undated) and the enclosed check for 100 dollars for my book fund. Also I very much appreciated the poem that you have written for Vyasa Puja Ceremony, and because it was too late for being published in the Vyasa Puja booklet, I have handed it over to Hayagriva for publication in BTG.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaHamburg8September1969_57&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;554&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Hamburg 8 September, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Hamburg 8 September, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Hamburg 8 September, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Hamburg 8 September, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am very pleased that Berkeley has just secured a nice temple, and the rent is also not very much. It is good news. You write that you are introducing our books in a new bookstore, and similarly try to introduce this valuable literature in many such bookstores in the Los Angeles area. I think you may introduce the ceremony of strolling the Deities round about the temple. If not every evening, then it can be done at least one day per week at a fixed up time.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSubalaHamburg9September1969_58&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;560&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Subala -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Subala -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969|Letter to Subala -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He is a very good boy, and I am always grateful to him for the nice personal service he rendered to me while I was in Los Angeles. On Vyasa Puja Day, the Vyasa Puja booklet was read aloud in the ceremony at the temple, and your article was very much appreciated by all. This Thursday I am going to London, so future correspondence may be addressed to me there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoUpendraTittenhurst15September1969_59&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;564&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Tittenhurst 15 September, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Tittenhurst 15 September, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Tittenhurst 15 September, 1969|Letter to Upendra -- Tittenhurst 15 September, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated September 10th, 1969 and I have also duly received the Bhakti-sastri examinations from Seattle temple on the same day. I was very pleased to learn of the elaborate way in which you celebrated the Janmastami Day and Vyasa Puja Day ceremonies. The articles in the local papers which you have forwarded to me describing the event are also nice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaEngland30September1969_60&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;589&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- England 30 September, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- England 30 September, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- England 30 September, 1969|Letter to Madhudvisa -- England 30 September, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Our calculation is like this: when the sunrise is there, Ekadasi tithi (date) must be there. If Ekadasi tithi is not in the sunrise and the tithi begins, say after a few minutes after the sunrise, then we accept that day as previous to Ekadasi. All our ceremonies are calculated in that way. This means we must see the tithi during sunrise. Therefore, sometimes our dates of ceremonies do not exactly coincide like the western calculations. Just like Christmas Day they have fixed up on the 25th December, but our Janmastami tithi is not fixed up like that.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMandaliBhadraTittenhurst2November1969_61&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;648&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969|Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Tittenhurst 2 November, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am sorry to learn that Visvanatha and Kunti Devi did not take this very seriously. What can be done? They will have to wait to the next life, or if Krishna's Mercy is there, they will come back surely. I am pleased to learn however that the nice girl who was at the Vyasa Puja ceremony is now coming more often. Any person who becomes interested, try to educate him or her rightly. Everything depends on preaching. Regarding the Gayatri Mantra, to say it silently is also chanting.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnadasaLondon7November1969_62&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;659&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- London 7 November, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- London 7 November, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- London 7 November, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- London 7 November, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;To celebrate the Rasa Lila Ceremony decorate the Deities very nicely with flowers; as many as possible, ornaments, garlands, nice light demonstration, and much distribution of Prasadam. That will be a very nice day for opening the Radha-Krishna Temple. So if by chance I do not go, then Tamala Krishna, who is arriving in London this Monday, will go. He and Yamuna are both expert in the matter of Deity decoration, so there will be no difficulty for the opening ceremony. So arrange for this ceremony without fail, and let me know immediately if you have got a pair of Radha-Krishna Deities in the new consignment. If not, the Deities with me will go back there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHitSharanjiLondon5December1969_63&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;711&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hit Sharanji -- London 5 December, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hit Sharanji -- London 5 December, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hit Sharanji -- London 5 December, 1969|Letter to Hit Sharanji -- London 5 December, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So Krishna has saved us in this point because we are going to have our opening ceremony on the 14th December through the 21st of December. But if one pair is ready, you can immediately dispatch by ship to Boston as previously advised. From here I shall go to Boston, and if the Deities reach there timely, then I shall install them there also.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSridharaMaharajaLondon7December1969_64&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;716&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- London 7 December, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- London 7 December, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- London 7 December, 1969|Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- London 7 December, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is very, very respectable quarters, and we have invited many hundreds of people, both Indians and Europeans, in this ceremony which will continue from the 14th till the 21st of December, 1969. I am submitting herewith our humble invitation for your blessings.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTirthaMaharajaLondon7December1969_65&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;717&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- London 7 December, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- London 7 December, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- London 7 December, 1969|Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- London 7 December, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This 5-story building temple is situated in the central part of London, very respectable quarters, just a few steps from the British Museum and London University. One local devotee has donated Radha-Krishna Murtis, 42&quot; high, and the installation ceremony will go on for one week. Herewith please find our earnest invitation card for your blessings.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1970 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1970 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoCandravaliLosAngeles9January1970_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;9&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Candravali -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Candravali -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Candravali -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1970|Letter to Candravali -- Los Angeles 9 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated January 5, 1970. I am so glad to learn that you are going to be married with Citsukhananda on Sunday, 11th January, at the Radha-Krishna Temple. I like this marriage ceremony because it has given practical proof of my ideas that boys and girls of this country better be married and engaged in preaching work. By the grace of Krishna, our centers managed by the married couples, like Boston, Hawaii, Detroit, New Vrindaban, St. Louis and Buffalo, etc., are doing very well.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayaGopalaLosAngeles11January1970_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;15&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jaya Gopala -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jaya Gopala -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jaya Gopala -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1970|Letter to Jaya Gopala -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding Volcer marrying, for the time being they can be married by the civil court without delay. Both the husband and wife may be allowed to associate with you and after a few days, if you recommend for initiation, then you can send their beads and they will be initiated by post. At that time you can perform our regular wedding ceremony as usual. That will be nice. Uninitiated couples cannot be married by us. We shall not take the responsibility of an ordinary marriage maker. Our practice is to help devotees for advancing in Krishna Consciousness. In such activities, when there is necessity, we get them married also.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaLosAngeles15January1970_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;28&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1970|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please inform Yamuna devi that I have her nice letter, and I shall reply it in due course. Also offer my blessings to all devotees, Janaki, Malati and all others. Ask Gurudasa to send me some pictures of the Installation Ceremony and some of them may be directly sent to Boston for publication in BTG.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJanardanaLosAngeles16January1970_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;29&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If somebody questions how it is possible, how the most degraded of the human society be more than a Brahmana that is also confirmed in Vedic language that it does not matter if one is born of low grade family or candalas, if he is a devotee of the Lord, he is first class man. There are other statements that a man after becoming a devotee becomes immediately qualified to execute sacrificial ceremonies. In this connection, Jiva Goswami has given his commentation that a person born even in a Brahmana family is dependent on the purificatory processes as accepting initiation and sacred thread, but a devotee without waiting for such recognition becomes fit to act as a Brahmana, and this is the statement of Narada Muni in this verse.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalimardanaLosAngeles21January1970_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;33&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. When I was in London I received your kind letter dated 28 November, 1969, but as there were many engagements regularly as well as there was installation ceremony on the 14th of December, I could not reply your letter sooner.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGaurasundaraLosAngeles24January1970_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;47&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970|Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I think in the month of March you can hold this ceremony gorgeously and install the Deity at that time.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRanadhiraLosAngeles24January1970_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;49&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ranadhira -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ranadhira -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ranadhira -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970|Letter to Ranadhira -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I thank you for sending me back the small book in Bengali which I was missing. Now you have this truck, and your activities will surely improve the expansion of our Vrndavana scheme. We shall hold our Janmastami ceremony in great pomp, and if by Krishna's Grace it is possible, I shall also go there. The cancelled check has no use for me, it was returned by the bank. Please do the preaching work more vigorously as Krishna has given you all facility.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHanumanPrasadPoddarLosAngeles4February1970_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;75&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 4 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 4 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 4 February, 1970|Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 4 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I was in London from August through December, 1969, and there was our opening ceremony of Deity installation on the 14th December. Then I have come back to the States by the end of December. In the meantime, I beg to thank you very much for your kind interest in my humble service.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHanumanPrasadPoddarLosAngeles5February1970_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;77&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970|Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So out of the members of the audience who come regularly, when one becomes more interested he is invited to participate in the program of Krishna Consciousness daily life and study. After some time of appreciating our program and trying to understand our philosophy, when someone is very interested and recommended by the Temple Commander, for becoming initiated, I accept him and give him first initiation in the form of Harinama in a regular ceremony with fire sacrifice. I chant Hare Krishna Mantra on the 108 beads and then the beads are offered to the disciple with a change of name as Krishna das.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHanumanPrasadPoddarLosAngeles5February1970_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;77&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970|Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In this way, after six months at least, when he is found habituated to the Vaisnava principles, then he is initiated for the second time with the sacred thread. This sacred thread ceremony is recommended in the Hari Bhakti Vilas, or the Vaisnava Smriti, by Sanatana Goswami. Sanatana Goswami recommends that by the initiation process one is elevated to the position of a twice-born (Dvija).&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHanumanPrasadPoddarLosAngeles5February1970_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;77&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970|Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So our initiation process is executed according to authorized regulative principles. This is the sum and substance of our initiation process. In the beginning, they are given Hare Nama and during sacred thread ceremony they are given Gayatris and eighteen letter Krishna Mantra. The disciple chants daily the Gayatri Mantras thrice—morning, noon, and evening. The beads are chanted a minimum of sixteen rounds daily, or in other words, 27,648 Names daily.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGaurasundaraLosAngeles16February1970_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;99&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1970|Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 16 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 10 February, 1970, and I am very glad to learn that you are planning to celebrate the appearance day of Lord Caitanya with a nice ceremony and installation of the Deities at the grand opening of the New Navadvipa Temple.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles18February1970_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;105&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Caitanya's Appearance day falls on March 22, that is on a Sunday. The devotees should fast until evening, when there is a ceremony and offering of a small amount of Ekadasi preparations. The next day, the devotees should celebrate amongst themselves with a small scale feast. You may hold the celebration open to the public on the following Sunday.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles21February1970_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;114&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the court case, I am sending herewith one news cutting how they were released in Detroit. Regarding the exact date for celebration of Rathayatra Festival, it is on the 5th July until the return journey of Lord Jagannatha on the 14th July. Before Rathayatra, on June 19, there is a ceremony of bathing Lord Jagannatha after which Lord Jagannatha falls sick with fever from too much bathing. Then He takes rest and no one is allowed to visit, but He reappears on Rathayatra day.*&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles21February1970_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;114&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;*This ceremony you can observe by bathing a small deity on the day participated by all devotees. But there is no need of closing the temple for fifteen days.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhagavanLosAngeles24February1970_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;122&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1970|Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have all my blessings for the girl for being married to Naranarayana, for whom I was very much anxious to get him a good wife. So I have full sanction for his marriage, and you can perform the ceremony on my behalf. I am sure under your care they will be trained as good husband and wife, following your example, and be happy in life in Krsna Consciousness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaLosAngeles24March1970_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;194&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 24 March, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 24 March, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 24 March, 1970|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 24 March, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is a good addition to my missionary activities, and I thank you very much. In the London streets, introduction of Rathayatra procession, as well as Lord Caitanya's Birthday ceremony procession, and in the most important part of the city, a Radha Krsna Temple—all these things are great achievement of your London Yatra party, and personally I feel a great credit for me because by such activities my Guru Maharaja is certainly very pleased upon us.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles11April1970_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;229&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the proposed marriage of Manmohini and Sridama, Yes, I have already sent Sridama sanctioning this marriage and offering my blessings. Subala has already got practical experience, he has performed two marriage ceremonies and he has sent me a xeroxed copy of the procedure which I have approved. I am enclosing herewith one copy and you can perform the wedding in your temple. Everyone, at least all the presidents, should be experienced in performing marriage ceremonies.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles11April1970_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;229&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding your first question, there is no difference of the svayamvara ceremonies of Draupadi and Laksmana, they were almost alike. The only difference was that the fish was covered with a cloth in the case of Laksmana, but the fish was naked in the case of Draupadi.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles12April1970_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;231&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;During Rathayatra ceremony I will suggest that Lord Jagannatha be carried from London to Oxon in Their chariots and in procession and Lord Jagannatha live for 8 days from the 5th to 14th July at the chapel house of George. And for eight days there should be continued festivals which means Kirtana and distribution of Prasadam. During this 8 days time, George should invite all his friends and guests and they should be informed about the necessity of Krishna Consciousness movement.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles14April1970_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;234&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to thank you very much for your descriptive letter dated 6th April, 1970, introducing a new chapter in the history of your country—Lord Caitanya's Birthday ceremony publicly demonstrated. Please try to serve the foretelling of Lord Caitanya in this way, and as you write to say that 5,000 people danced without being requested, this is the genuine proof about the authenticity of Krishna Consciousness movement.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles16April1970_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;239&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 16 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 16 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 16 April, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 16 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding permission to marry Manmohini and Sridama, I have sent you one letter dated 11th April which I hope you have received by now. So in that letter I have already informed you that I have written to Sridama sanctioning his marriage and offering my blessings. I also enclosed one copy of procedure for the marriage ceremony to be performed by yourself in your temple. If you have still not received the letter and copy, ask Subala to send you one by air post. His instructions for performing the ceremony are personally approved by me.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles26April1970_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;269&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 26 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 26 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 26 April, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 26 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now you should recruit men for our purpose from Europe as many as possible, in France, Germany, England, etc. All of you do everything conjointly, and at the same time try to organize the World Sankirtana Party. Always be in touch with Tamala, Mukunda, Umapati, Syamasundara, etc., and perform Rathayatra ceremony in London very gorgeously this year because all of you are there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles30April1970_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;280&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding how to act when there is a choice of either attending Aratrik ceremony without bathing first or bathing and thus missing attendance at the Aratrik ceremony, the answer is that the rules should be followed as far as possible. If it becomes necessary, simply wash your feet, and when possible also wash the face, head, hands, and rinse mouth with water.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles6May1970_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;292&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 6 May, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 6 May, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 6 May, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 6 May, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am so glad to learn that things are going on nicely in our London Temple. The most important point in this letter is second time initiation of some of the devotees, specifically Jaya Hari Das Brahmacari, Jyotirmayidevi Dasi, and Mandakinidevi Dasi. So I am sending herewith the sanctified Gayatri Mantra Tape and papers for holding the ceremony, as well as a sacred thread and special instructions for the devotees with the Gayatri Mantra.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles6May1970_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;292&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 6 May, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 6 May, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 6 May, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 6 May, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now what we have to do is to hold the Gayatri Mantra ceremony according to the instruction paper, then at the end teach Jaya Hari personally how to count on the finger divisions. Then play the Gayatri Mantra tape for him, and let him repeat the Mantras along with my vibration, word-to-word, and then hang the Sacred Thread on his neck as usual. The girls don't require Sacred Thread, as you know, but they simply can responsively chant the Gayatri Mantras. In each individual case the instruction should be given and the mantra replayed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles22May1970_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;318&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1970|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 22 May, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If I go to Vrndavana, I will go during Janmastami festival there to see how Kirtanananda Maharaja has arranged. We have to make program that the Janmastami ceremony is held in New Vrndavana with great pomp—as much as the Rathayatra festival is to be performed in San Francisco. Similarly I propose to have great festival in Honolulu which is now New Navadvipa. This festival is to be observed during the Advent of Lord Caitanya's birthday. In this way the students should meet in these different important places at least 3 to 4 times in a year so that the work in different centers may go on uniformly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoUpendraLosAngeles25May1970_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;324&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 25 May, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 25 May, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 25 May, 1970|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 25 May, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding using our Temple for marriage ceremonies for the Hindu community, if they contribute something to the Temple they can use the Temple and perform the marriage with their own priest, but we cannot take responsibility for marrying others who are not initiated by us.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYamunaLosAngeles4June1970_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;341&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1970|Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding your first question, the bathing ceremony of Lord Jagannatha is observed by His Lordship standing in a bathing tank while each of the devotees in turn offers prayers and obeisances, then pours water to bathe the Lord, then offers obeisances and the next devotee follows the same procedure. All the other devotees are holding kirtana throughout the bathing ceremony which takes place on June 19th.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhagavanLosAngeles5June1970_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;343&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970|Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 5 June, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to thank you for your letter dated 2nd June, 1970. Gargamuni has said that he has received a check for $100. If you think that the marriage ceremony of Rudra Das should take place, I have nothing to say on this decision.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHimavatiHamsadutaLosAngeles13June1970_30&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;352&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Himavati, Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Himavati, Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati, Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1970|Letter to Himavati, Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding Lord Jagannatha, it is alright to install Him as you propose with fire ceremony. Bath Him with water and milk mixed and scented, accompanied by chanting Hare Krsna Mantra. Regarding the picture of Radha Krsna in Vrndavana, if it is a nice picture, then it can be hung elsewhere on the wall, and the backdrop to the Deities' Throne may be painted simply Vrndavana woods—that will be nice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles19June1970_31&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;363&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 19 June, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 19 June, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 19 June, 1970|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 19 June, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The pictures are very nicely printed. However, can the color printing be improved on the two pictures titled 1) &quot;Returning home, Krsna and Balarama were received by Their affectionate mothers&quot; and 2) &quot;The joyous vibration at Krsna's birth ceremony could be heard in all the pasturing grounds and houses.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoCandanacaryaLosAngeles12July1970_32&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;418&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Candanacarya -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Candanacarya -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Candanacarya -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1970|Letter to Candanacarya -- Los Angeles 12 July, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings and offer the same to your good wife, Srimati Kasturika Dasi. I am in due receipt of your nice letter dated 2nd July, and I am very glad to learn that you are now happily married. I beg to thank you also for the check of your contribution for my book fund, it is very welcome at this time and for the nice photographs of your wedding ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDennisKehrLosAngeles17July1970_33&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;431&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dennis Kehr -- Los Angeles 17 July, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dennis Kehr -- Los Angeles 17 July, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dennis Kehr -- Los Angeles 17 July, 1970|Letter to Dennis Kehr -- Los Angeles 17 July, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I think you are very sincere boy, so please follow the regulative principles strictly and chant your rounds of Hare Krsna faithfully. Attend the arati ceremony and take prasada and work hard in the service of Krsna and you will surely experience the bliss of the perfection of life in Krsna consciousness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJagadisaLosAngeles18July1970_34&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;434&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 18 July, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 18 July, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 18 July, 1970|Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 18 July, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding your request for Gayatri mantra to be given to Dharmaraj, since both you and Rupanuga recommend him for second initiation it is alright. I am sending you therefore one copy of Gayatri mantra on a small tape along with specific directions for performing the ceremony. Also enclosed you will find one sacred thread duly sanctified by me and it is for Dharmaraj. The sacred thread will be given by you at the end of the fire sacrifice as it is given in the instructions. Please return this tape directly to me as soon as the initiation is done.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJagadisaLosAngeles18July1970_35&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;434&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 18 July, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 18 July, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 18 July, 1970|Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 18 July, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;N.B. Instead of returning the taped mantra directly to me, send it on to Bhagavan das as soon as the ceremony for Sriman Dharmaraj is performed. I have advised Bhagavan das of this, so please do it as soon as possible.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDamodaraLosAngeles19July1970_36&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;438&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Damodara -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Damodara -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970|Letter to Damodara -- Los Angeles 19 July, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings for yourself and your good wife, Mrganetridevi Dasi. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 13rd July, 197-0, and I am so glad to know that you are now happily married by Subala at a nice ceremony in Philadelphia.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoUpendraLosAngeles4August1970_37&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;466&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 4 August, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 4 August, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 4 August, 1970|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 4 August, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Gayatri is chanted morning, afternoon, and evening. The pujari chants Gayatri at each offering. Regarding the &quot;Sayyothana&quot; ceremony. In that part of the year it is very hot so they pour water mixed with milk over the Deities. Lord Jesus Christ is a saktyavesa Avatara, an empowered living entity or jiva. In order to attain such a position one must be pure, so in this sense Lord Jesus Christ was a pure devotee.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaHimavatiAmritsar21October1970_38&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;547&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta, Himavati -- Amritsar 21 October, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta, Himavati -- Amritsar 21 October, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta, Himavati -- Amritsar 21 October, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta, Himavati -- Amritsar 21 October, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have instructed Mr. Siddheswar Sen for registration of our Society in India and he was to do that after the Puja ceremonies. But in the meantime I have left Calcutta, so you have to see him immediately and do the needful. He will make the necessary papers and you have to pay only Rs. 50 for the fee of registration.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaBombay13November1970_39&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;588&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 13 November, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 13 November, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 13 November, 1970|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 13 November, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding affairs of Temple management, financial distribution, etc., it is not necessary that you keep me informed of all the details. Regarding marriages, the correct way is that you should first get the marriage sanctioned by me and then perform the ceremony with my blessings.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAcyutanandaBombay14November1970_40&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;592&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the validity of the brahminical status as we accept it, because in the present age there is no observance of the Garbhadhana ceremony, even a person born in brahmana family is not considered a brahmana, he is called dvijabandhu or unqualified son of a brahmana.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAcyutanandaBombay14November1970_41&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;592&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Actually one who takes to chanting Hare Krsna Mantra offenselessly immediately becomes situated transcendentally and therefore he has no need of being initiated with sacred thread, but Guru Maharaja introduced this sacred thread because a Vaisnava was being mistaken as belonging to the material caste. To accept a Vaisnava in material caste system is hellish consideration (naraki buddhi). Therefore, to save the general populace from being offender to a Vaisnava, He persistently introduced this sacred thread ceremony and we must follow His footsteps.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAcyutanandaBombay14November1970_42&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;592&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Bombay 14 November, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In Srimad-Bhagavatam it is said that if one is Vaisnava, immediately he becomes qualified for executing Vedic rites. About this verse, Srila Jiva Goswami remarks that the brahmana awaits the sacred thread ceremony, but a Vaisnava is qualified to execute the Vedic rites without waiting for the sacred ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnadasaBombay15November1970_43&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;594&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Bombay 15 November, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Bombay 15 November, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Bombay 15 November, 1970|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Bombay 15 November, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have already sent one Gayatri Tape to London and it is being kept safely there along with a full set of instructions for performing the ceremony. The mantra is to be heard only by the new initiate (through earphones) and once only. So if you find Natabara, Yogesvara, Indrani and Haripriya properly qualified you may perform the ceremony duly. So far Mandali Bhadra's marriage with Srimati Haripriya, I think it is alright, so they may be married with my full blessings upon them in their work together in Krsna's service.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPuriMaharajBombay19November1970_44&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;607&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Puri Maharaj -- Bombay 19 November, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Puri Maharaj -- Bombay 19 November, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Puri Maharaj -- Bombay 19 November, 1970|Letter to Puri Maharaj -- Bombay 19 November, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am so pleased to receive your letter inviting me and my disciples and asking me to perform the opening ceremony there. Certainly it is a great privilege for a humble servant of Krsna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPuriMaharajaBombay2December1970_45&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;632&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Puri Maharaja -- Bombay 2 December, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Puri Maharaja -- Bombay 2 December, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Puri Maharaja -- Bombay 2 December, 1970|Letter to Puri Maharaja -- Bombay 2 December, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In your letter dated November 10, 1970, you have written to say that I should inaugurate the installation ceremony. So I am very much obliged to you for your kind invitation, and my program will be as follows:&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tomorrow I am going to Indore; from Indore I shall come to Surat. From there I shall go to Gorakpur. From Gorakpur I shall go to Allahabad, and most probably from Allahabad I may go to Vrndavana.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVamanadevaSurat28December1970_46&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;653&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vamanadeva -- Surat 28 December, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vamanadeva -- Surat 28 December, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva -- Surat 28 December, 1970|Letter to Vamanadeva -- Surat 28 December, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I thank you very much for your kind letter dated December 11th, 1970, and have noted the contents with great satisfaction. I am very much willing to see your center at St. Louis, but for the time being the installation ceremony of Radha Krsna may be postponed until my further advice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1971 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1971 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaAllahabad17January1971_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;24&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Allahabad 17 January, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Allahabad 17 January, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Allahabad 17 January, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Allahabad 17 January, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I expect to return very soon via New York, Boston, etc.. Yes, you may perform the ceremony for second initiation for Tulsi das, Krsnakanti, Locana das, Nitai das, Jayatirtha, Karuna Sindhu, Sarola devi, and Maithili devi. The ceremony should be held as usual. Before the ceremony the chief Brahmana chants Gayatri silently. The tape should be played through a set of earphones so that only the initiate hears the mantra. They should hear once only repeating the mantras word by word with the tape record. Devananda says the instructions are there on xerox in a file labelled Prayers, Ceremonies, etc.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSriDjiAllahabad_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;25&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sri D----ji -- Allahabad&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sri D----ji -- Allahabad&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri D----ji -- Allahabad|Letter to Sri D----ji -- Allahabad]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We are having daily artik ceremony many times with kirtan, and there is prasadam distribution, Sankirtan, and so many activities. And our pandel is very big, so if you come there is accommodation for staying. We invite you to come here with your family.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMulchandDeomalAllahabad31January1971_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;44&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mulchand Deomal -- Allahabad 31 January, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mulchand Deomal -- Allahabad 31 January, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mulchand Deomal -- Allahabad 31 January, 1971|Letter to Mulchand Deomal -- Allahabad 31 January, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We have now taken a very nice floor in Bombay; the address is given above as our CAMP address. By the end of March we will have Deity installation ceremony for one week. At that time, if possible please come and join us. I hope you are reading my books with interest and any questions that arise out of such studies may be inquired from me directly. Very soon you'll receive all the other books, as they have arrived in Bombay.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaGorakhpur15February1971_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;60&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Gorakhpur 15 February, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Gorakhpur 15 February, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Gorakhpur 15 February, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Gorakhpur 15 February, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So if you have got the copy of the Gayatri tape, you may conduct the ceremony according to the instructions. If you do not have the full set of instructions, let me know and I will have Devananda write them up for you.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHladiniGorakhpur16February1971_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;68&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hladini -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hladini -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hladini -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971|Letter to Hladini -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Presently our Indian preaching program is going on so nicely and wherever we go, we bring our Deities. And the people are so attracted by the purity of the arati ceremony. By March 1st I shall be going to Bombay where we will be having a one week Deity installation ceremony at our new Bombay temple, the address of which is given above. I shall be returning to U.S.A. by the first week in April.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnaDeviGorakhpur16February1971_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;69&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna Devi -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna Devi -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971|Letter to Krsna Devi -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, you can set up a Guru-Gauranga altar and if you can offer full arati ceremony, that is nice. Panca-tattva are most merciful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaBombay26February1971_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;83&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 26 February, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 26 February, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 26 February, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 26 February, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far as securing $50.00 for each initiation into Hare Krishna Mantra, that is not compulsory. The system is that after initiations, each devotee should collect some alms to the best of his capacity either cash or something else and make a presentation to the Spiritual Master. This is called daksina. Without daksina the initiation ceremony is not perfect. The collection of alms is not necessarily to be $50. It may be $500.00 or $5.00; it doesn't matter. It depends on the capacity of the initiated person. But he should try and collect to the best of his capacity and try to collect and give to the Spiritual Master.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayapatakaBombay24March1971_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;112&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 24 March, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 24 March, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 24 March, 1971|Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 24 March, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Acyutananda Maharaja wanted to come to Bombay during the ceremony and I think you also thought like that. I have no objection if you come here to join this ceremony, only thing is whether in your absence Calcutta work will suffer? If you come here, you can bring our dandas and umbrella which are left there with the books in storage.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRsabhadevaBombay25March1971_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;117&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 25 March, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 25 March, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 25 March, 1971|Letter to Rsabhadeva -- Bombay 25 March, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You write to say that you are considering the possibility of celebrating feast days with festivals on the street. That is very good program, so do it nicely. Aratik ceremony may be done also, if possible. Otherwise, it is not necessary. So long as there is Guru-Gauranga worship, Yamuna Prabhu may act as pujari. Otherwise, one must be initiated to tend the Deity.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNayanabhiramaBombay4April1971_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;137&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 4 April, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 4 April, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 4 April, 1971|Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 4 April, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The suggested ceremonial gifts for the Spiritual Master are as follows: grains; fruits; spices; ghee; flowers; clothings and garments; bedding, shoes, umbrella; asana; sacred thread; utensils; lamp; bead bag; kunti (neck) beads; incense; ornaments; money. No, the third floor is not too high for my quarters. When I was in Montreal I was on the fourth floor.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVaikunthanathaSaradiaBombay4April1971_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;138&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vaikunthanatha, Saradia -- Bombay 4 April, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vaikunthanatha, Saradia -- Bombay 4 April, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vaikunthanatha, Saradia -- Bombay 4 April, 1971|Letter to Vaikunthanatha, Saradia -- Bombay 4 April, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Ask your wife to chant this mantra and you hear it and if possible hold a fire ceremony as you have seen during your marriage and get this sacred thread on your body. Saradia, or any twice-initiated devotee, may perform the ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaBombay9April1971_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;144&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 9 April, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 9 April, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 9 April, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 9 April, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, the new thrones are actually super-excellent. So the 24&quot; high Deities might have reached L.A. by this time, so when I return I shall hold like installation ceremony. I wanted that thrones be constructed like this, so you have introduced it. Personally I have already instructed and you are following.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhagavanBombay11April1971_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;147&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 11 April, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 11 April, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 11 April, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 11 April, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, the gayatri mantra initiations may be performed by you. Hold a fire ceremony and give the sacred thread on my behalf. I am enclosing herewith one thread, duly chanted on by me, along with a copy of gayatri mantra for Sri Govinda Das and mantra for his wife Srilekha Devi also. To each you should recite the mantra individually and they will repeat and then the thread should be offered to Sri Govinda Das. The tape recording is not required.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJagadisaBombay11April1971_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;148&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 11 April, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 11 April, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 11 April, 1971|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 11 April, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am glad to hear that you are corresponding with Peetabarana Das Adhikari. I never met him but I understand that he is a good painter. So encourage him. My full blessings are there for the marriage of Yugalkishore and Kirtimati Devi (John Morgan and Carol Stibbard), as well as for Meenakatan and Devi Dasi from Miami. Yes, Mayavati Devi may receive Gayatri initiation. I am enclosing herewith Gayatri mantra sheet. You recite it and let her hear, and hold a fire ceremony as well.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaBombay13April1971_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;155&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 13 April, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 13 April, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 13 April, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 13 April, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far as Gayatri initiations are concerned, the tape is not required. You have the threads, chanted on by me and now I am enclosing herewith copies of Gayatri mantra, one for each of the seven disciples to be initiated. Hold a fire ceremony. Chant Gayatri mantra to them individually and let them hear and repeat. Then offer the threads on my behalf. The fire sacrifice should be performed as usual.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayapatakaBombay24April1971_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;183&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 24 April, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 24 April, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 24 April, 1971|Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 24 April, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have already consented to attend Calcutta ceremony. I am not going to Russia immediately, but to Kuala Lumpur by the 30th April instead and I shall be going to Calcutta from Sydney by the 14th May. In the Sankirtana festival pandal if a very big kitchen arrangement can be made, then we shall distribute prasadam daily. Try to make this arrangement.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNandakisoraJahnavaCalcutta27May1971_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;223&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nandakisora, Jahnava -- Calcutta 27 May, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nandakisora, Jahnava -- Calcutta 27 May, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandakisora, Jahnava -- Calcutta 27 May, 1971|Letter to Nandakisora, Jahnava -- Calcutta 27 May, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Presently I am in Calcutta where we have just completed a huge &quot;Hare Krishna Festival&quot; in which 35,000 people gathered daily to hear discourses on Srimad-Bhagavatam and Bhagavad-gita to see arati ceremony and to take prasadam also. Such festivals are proving very successful, and so we are thinking of extending such programs. From here I shall be going to London via Bombay, or perhaps I may be going to Moscow if visas can be secured. From there certainly I shall be returning to U.S.A. and will be glad to see you both at that time.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaLondon28June1971_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;259&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 28 June, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 28 June, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 28 June, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 28 June, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The ceremony for laying down the corner stone on Vyasa puja day or some days after must be performed. If Indira Gandhi can not attend, then the governor of Bengal, Mr. Bhawan, should attend the function. I think Syamasundara has written Gurudasa in this connection and so you should take serious concern of this fact.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaLondon28June1971_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;259&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 28 June, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 28 June, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 28 June, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 28 June, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the fencing, I have instructed Acyutananda not to spend too much for boundary fencing, but it must be done immediately so that during the ceremony we may fix up many different tents to accommodate guests who come during the ceremony. In yesterday's meeting of the temple presidents in Berkeley, I have asked them to send at least one man from each center and they are accepting. So very soon 60 men will come to India with some good leaders.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles1July1971_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;265&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I hope that by now you have got the throne, etc. all ready for installation ceremony. By the middle of July I shall be going to N.Y. and at that time you can send us tickets for going to Boston also. We are three; Syamasundara (Samuel Speerstra); Aravinda (Arthur J. Friedman), and myself. From Boston I shall go to New Vrindaban, come again to N.Y. and then go to London. So please arrange for Kirtanananda Swami to send tickets, round trip, to Pittsburgh.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles1July1971_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;266&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So I am very much anxious to know about the arrangements being made for laying the corner stone in Mayapur. My desire is that it be done on the 15th August, 1971 or round about that day. If Indira Gandhi cannot come on the 15th August, then some other day will be all right. But the ceremony must take place. So please let me know the latest development. I am anxious for your reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNayanabhiramaLosAngeles4July1971_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;276&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1971|Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Los Angeles 4 July, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to thank you very much for your letter dated 1st July, 1971 and have noted the contents carefully. I am so glad to hear how nicely you performed Rathayatra festival. Next year you can perform the regular ceremony with a cart, as we are doing in San Francisco and London. That will be very nice. It doesn't matter if you construct a small cart, but you can hold such a festival.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhagavanLosAngeles7July1971_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;283&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Also enclosed, please find five gayatri mantras and four sacred threads also duly chanted. So all these beads (six of the seven pair enclosed) as well as sacred threads, may be presented by fire yajna, and you should oversee the ceremony as priest.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBatuGopalaEdEnglehartLosAngeles8July1971_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;285&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Batu Gopala (Ed Englehart) -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Batu Gopala (Ed Englehart) -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Batu Gopala (Ed Englehart) -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971|Letter to Batu Gopala (Ed Englehart) -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am so glad to note that you are planning a Hare Krishna festival in Detroit, on the order of the ones we held in India (Bombay and Calcutta). We had a very large tent, displayed our literatures, had kirtanas and arati ceremony for Radha and Krishna, spoke some on Bhagavad-gita and Srimad-Bhagavatam, and distributed prasadam sumptuously, and not less than 20,000 and as many as 40,000 came daily to participate; it was so successful. And our magic was simply this chanting and dancing; that's all. So you can do likewise in Detroit as far as possible and it will be a great event. Perhaps soon we can such big festivals in all the big cities in your country also.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBatuGopalaEdEnglehartLosAngeles8July1971_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;285&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Batu Gopala (Ed Englehart) -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Batu Gopala (Ed Englehart) -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Batu Gopala (Ed Englehart) -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971|Letter to Batu Gopala (Ed Englehart) -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far your marriage is concerned, I have no objection, but you must agree that you will never separate but work cooperatively throughout your lives in Krishna Consciousness. This marriage ceremony is serious business and not to be taken lightly. You must remain strong in Krishna's service, then household life is very nice; otherwise to be cast adrift by maya's influence is a piteous thing. So stay strong in Krishna's service by chanting your 16 rounds of beads without fail, reading our literatures, going for street sankirtana, etc. In this way be engaged fully in Krishna's service and you will be happy in life and in the end go back home, back to Godhead.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalimardanaLosAngelesJuly111971_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;297&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles July 11, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles July 11, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles July 11, 1971|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles July 11, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Presently I am in L.A. and everything is very nice here. You will be glad to know that I have again begun my translating work and have sent five tapes to Satsvarupa thus far. Very soon though I will be going to N.Y., probably by the end of this week. From there I will go to Europe and then on to Mayapur for the founding stone ceremony. So most probably we will meet again at that time.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles14July1971_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;306&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 July, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 July, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 July, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 July, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;My going there depends on whether such meeting can be arranged; otherwise there is no need in my going. I have got so much engagement here and have resumed my translating work also. So do your best to see that one of these big officials comes to Mayapur for the cornerstone ceremony and let me know as soon as possible what arrangements have been made.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNayanabhiramaBrooklyn25July1971_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;319&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Brooklyn 25 July, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Brooklyn 25 July, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Brooklyn 25 July, 1971|Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Brooklyn 25 July, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I was very glad to see both you and your good wife Daivisakti here in N.Y. for the initiation ceremonies. You are both doing so nicely in Krishna Consciousness. Thank you very much. And please offer my blessings to all the other boys and girls there in Philadelphia. Their presentations were so very nice, and they showed so much devotion also. You are all so very nice to me and I am so grateful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaBrooklyn28July1971_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;325&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Brooklyn 28 July, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Brooklyn 28 July, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Brooklyn 28 July, 1971|Letter to Gurudasa -- Brooklyn 28 July, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far the chief guest is concerned, I have written Tamala that if Indira Gandhi or some nice donor is not available, then forget this function. I was in Calcutta when there was an attempt to post one literature in which it was falsely declared that Indira Gandhi was to perform the corner stone ceremony, and I objected. Everything should be done very carefully. We are increasing in volume and we have got some prestige. Nothing should be done irresponsibly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaBrooklyn28July1971_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;327&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Brooklyn 28 July, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Brooklyn 28 July, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Brooklyn 28 July, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Brooklyn 28 July, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding our cornerstone ceremony, if Indira Gandhi is not available at any time, then forget this ceremony. But if she is so kind to you as you said in your letter then she can come at her convenience. Otherwise we don't require to have such elaborate ceremony. Because it appears that nobody is going to give us any big donations, at least for the time being it appears that there is no such prospect.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLondon4August1971_30&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;334&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 4 August, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 4 August, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 4 August, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 4 August, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated nil and have noted the contents. So far the marriage of Shakuntala and Ajamita is concerned, I have no objection but you must brief them thoroughly on married life in Krishna Consciousness, how serious business it is, and that separation is not allowed under any circumstances. At one marriage ceremony in N.Y. Rupanuga had the boy and girl both sign documents saying that they promised never to separate under any circumstances. So you can correspond with him and do likewise.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaLondon5August1971_31&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;338&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- London 5 August, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- London 5 August, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- London 5 August, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- London 5 August, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 2nd August, 1971 and have noted the contents carefully. I am so glad to hear that you have brought the big Deities from San Francisco. You can install the Dieties according to the ceremonial functions you have already seen in Boston. Do it nicely with cleanliness, love and affection. That is required. I don't think I shall be able to return to L.A. by Janmastami day so I am authorizing you to do the function.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaLondon5August1971_32&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;338&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- London 5 August, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- London 5 August, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- London 5 August, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- London 5 August, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Forget taking sannyasa order for the time being. Unless your child is born, there is no question of taking sannyasa. We shall consider the matter further when your child is born. So now you should take care of your wife. The woman should be cared for, especially during pregnancy. At the time of the marriage ceremony there is a promise that the husband will care for the wife throughout her life and the woman will serve the husband throughout his life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhukanthaLondon8August1971_33&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;343&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhukantha -- London 8 August, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhukantha -- London 8 August, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhukantha -- London 8 August, 1971|Letter to Madhukantha -- London 8 August, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Karandhara Prabhu can be consulted in this connection and he should draw up such document in the manner Rupanuga has done in N.Y. Then, if you are feeling able to handle the responsibilities of grhastha life, you can go ahead with the ceremony immediately and with my blessings.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajaLondon12August1971_34&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;354&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- London 12 August, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- London 12 August, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- London 12 August, 1971|Letter to Giriraja -- London 12 August, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far the Mayapur program is concerned, if Indira Gandhi is not available, then forget this program. I have tried from here to induce the high commissioner for India to write Indira Gandhi, so we should do our best. If it is not possible, then there should be no ceremony. She has not flatly denied us. She said if she is on the Bengal side she would come. So find out the date when she will be on that side. So far as getting signatures of some big men in Bengal, Tarun Kanti Ghosh is a big congress leader so why he can't help in this connection? He must know Indira Gandhi very well personally.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaLondon14August1971_35&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;357&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- London 14 August, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- London 14 August, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- London 14 August, 1971|Letter to Madhudvisa -- London 14 August, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, we can hold in Madras a ceremony similar to the one we held in Bombay and Calcutta. In all probability I shall be in India by the end of September. Maybe earlier also because London climate is very much unsuitable for me. It is always damp, dark, and cold. So very soon either I will have to go back to N.Y. or towards India. Syamasundara is contemplating that we go to Switzerland.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaLondon17August1971_36&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;388&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- London 17 August, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- London 17 August, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- London 17 August, 1971|Letter to Gurudasa -- London 17 August, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is very encouraging that you are getting prominent men of Calcutta to sign the invitation to Indira Gandhi. In the meantime I have induced the high commissioner in London to request her in the same way. So try to induce Indira Gandhi your best to attend the cornerstone ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhaktadasaLondon18August1971_37&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;391&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhakta dasa -- London 18 August, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhakta dasa -- London 18 August, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- London 18 August, 1971|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- London 18 August, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;They should simply listen one at a time, privately, through the right ear and at the same time repeat each mantra, while reading it from one paper. You can also explain beforehand how to count on the fingers. Then, if the devotee is male, give the sacred thread. Then hold a fire yajna as you have seen done before. Send the thread here to me before the ceremony is to be held and I will chant Gayatri mantra on the thread(s) personally.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLondon25August1971_38&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;419&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 25 August, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 25 August, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 25 August, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 25 August, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the vedic ceremony the paraphernalia required for the sacrificial ceremony includes five kinds of powder, five kinds of leaves, five kinds of cow products, five kinds of grains and five kinds of jewels. So these are required for offering to the sacrifice: Five items of five kinds.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLondon25August1971_39&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;419&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 25 August, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 25 August, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 25 August, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 25 August, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The criss-cross pattern is simply decoration. After mopping the floor nicely, this kind of painting with colored rice powder is still prevailing in Hindu families of S. India. It is called alipna, or in other words after cleansing the rooms and floors such kind of auspicious paintings are done every morning or in every ceremony. In Bhagavad-gita is is said that they are part and parcel of religious life. In most cases these engagements are meant for the women.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNityanandaDelhi12November1971_40&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;515&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nityananda -- Delhi 12 November, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nityananda -- Delhi 12 November, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Delhi 12 November, 1971|Letter to Nityananda -- Delhi 12 November, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;For all devotees chanting, attending arati ceremony, taking prasadam and attending classes is compulsory. If it is possible, everyone may go on sankirtana.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDanavirDelhi20November1971_41&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;530&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 20 November, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 20 November, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 20 November, 1971|Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 20 November, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am very pleased that you are making arrangements for the 1st ANNUAL PUSPABHISHEKA YATRA PARADE AND FESTIVAL, 1971, and if he is free to come, Visnujana Swami may come to lead the kirtana and preaching. That is a good proposal. Krishna was just a toy in the hands of the Gopis, so one day the Gopis decided that we shall decorate Him. Pusyabhisheka means a ceremony to decorate the deity profusely with flowers, ornaments, cloths. After there should be lavish feasting and a procession through the streets, so that all the citizens should see how beautiful Krishna appears.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaDelhi21November1971_42&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;537&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 21 November, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 21 November, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 21 November, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 21 November, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Let them know it for certain, that something given to Krishna is never lost or wasted, and if they are determined they may go back to Godhead, very soon. If they like, you may perform a Krishna Consciousness wedding ceremony for the married couple.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;7&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1972 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1972 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRadhavallabhaBombay6January1972_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;28&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Radhavallabha -- Bombay 6 January, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Radhavallabha -- Bombay 6 January, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Radhavallabha -- Bombay 6 January, 1972|Letter to Radhavallabha -- Bombay 6 January, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If you sincerely engage 24 hours daily in devotional service according to the instructions of the Spiritual Master, chant daily 16 rounds, attend the arati ceremony of Lord Krishna, associate with the devotees and adhere strictly to the regulative principles then Krishna will reveal Himself personally to you.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKsirodakasayiCalcutta4March1972_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;128&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 4 March, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 4 March, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 4 March, 1972|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Calcutta 4 March, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So I am entrusting that you can arrange everything very nicely about getting the deed prepared for the Saraf land, and you may also prepare one nice foundation-stone and we shall hold a public ceremony and lay the foundation stone. Second thing is, it appears that Madan Mohan Goswami has changed his heart and become favorable to give us the downstairs veranda and some rooms upstairs above my rooms in the Radha-Damodara Temple, so for that I expect to come to Vrindaban from Calcutta as soon as I am informed by Subala Maharaja and your good self, on my way to Bombay for our pandal program there in Juhu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDasarhaBombay4March1972_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;129&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dasarha -- Bombay 4 March, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dasarha -- Bombay 4 March, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dasarha -- Bombay 4 March, 1972|Letter to Dasarha -- Bombay 4 March, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Accepting the Lord or His representative as one's savior means to render loving devotional service to Him, and in return he will give you all protection. But the foolish Christians they think God is their order-supplier so that simply by performing some religious ceremonies they are entitled to receive all benedictions for enhancing their material life. First of all, to be saved by God means that one must obey what God orders or His laws of commandments. But in the Bible God says &quot;Thou shall not kill,&quot; but where is the Christian who does not kill animals and eat? They have changed the meaning of kill to mean &quot;murder,&quot; and for them, murder means only other humans.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhaktadasaCalcutta5March1972_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;133&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Calcutta 5 March, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Calcutta 5 March, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Calcutta 5 March, 1972|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Calcutta 5 March, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;By now you must have completed nice clothes, ornaments, and all gorgeous arrangements for installing the deity, so you may place Jagannatha just as with Caitanya Mahaprabhu's picture without any ceremony required. In general we do not allow anyone without sacred thread to attend to the deity, but if there is lack of qualified brahmanas, men without sacred thread may be employed to cleanse the floor and other things which do not require their touching or gazing upon the deity at close quarter.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajaBombay23March1972_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;145&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Bombay 23 March, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Bombay 23 March, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Bombay 23 March, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Bombay 23 March, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter of March 13, 1972, and I am very glad to inform you that today we have laid down the cornerstone for our Bombay Center here in Juhu, and the ceremony was very wonderful with many important people attending. I am very much glad that you are doing so nicely in Calcutta by making many Life Members daily, so now I think you should join me in Bombay immediately as you are free, after training up a competent replacement there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNiranjanHonoluluMay51972_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;229&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Niranjan -- Honolulu May 5, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Niranjan -- Honolulu May 5, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Niranjan -- Honolulu May 5, 1972|Letter to Niranjan -- Honolulu May 5, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Throughout the Gita, Krishna describes the different processes of spiritual realization to Arjuna - karma yoga, jnana yoga, samkhya yoga - but at the end He says to give up all the different religious systems and just surrender to Him. This is the topmost yoga system, and is the goal of all the others. So this is our process. We don't perform any ritualistic ceremonies for some material gain or economic development, nor do we waste our time in mental speculation to try to find out the Lord with our tiny brain, nor do we perform so many difficult penances and austerities or gymnastic exercises for becoming one with God. We simply surrender to Krishna and His representative, and serve Him with the consciousness that &quot;My Lod, I am Yours. Please always keep me engaged in Your service and protect me from maya.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles17May1972_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;260&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 17 May, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 17 May, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 17 May, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 17 May, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Another thing, I am giving sannyasa to Rupanuga, Karandhara and Bali Mardan and as you have also asked me, I shall also be pleased to give you sannyasa. The others are coming to Los Angeles by the 25th May, 1972, and the ceremony will be held on the 27th May. However, as I am most probably coming to Dallas on my return from Mexico City, it is more practical to give you sannyasa order of life at that time. If possible you can also come and take sannyasa along with others.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaLondon1August1972_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;408&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- London 1 August, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- London 1 August, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- London 1 August, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa -- London 1 August, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I think it will be the best plan to do as we did last year, that is, I shall go to Calcutta first for holding one pandal festival in the last part of October, then I shall come to Delhi for the Delhi pandal program. Is that all right? Better we hold our annual ceremony as near the Connaught Circus as possible, as we did last year. Do not try so much or work for the land which was so-called given to us by the Delhi Government. We have got so many other things to develop. So if you arrange everything very nicely for the pandal festival in November, I shall be very happy to come there as before.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajaLosAngeles23August1972_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;450&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 23 August, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 23 August, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 23 August, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 23 August, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So if it is convenient, some of you can go see the land, and if it is favorable, we shall go and develop an asrama there. There was a reference in the letter of Mahamsa that the President Giri can open the foundation stone ceremony of our temple, as he is a friend of Mr. Somani. I have already replied his letter, and you can see it. If it is a fact, I have suggested that the ceremony can take place on Wednesday, September 20. That day is auspicious on account of the appearance of Vamanadeva and Srila Jiva Goswami. If it is a fact, then we can invite many responsible persons—the Prime Minister, Governors, many secretaries on that occasion.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajaLosAngeles23August1972_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;450&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 23 August, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 23 August, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 23 August, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 23 August, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;People have not yet understood our philosophy, how glorious it is, and how this Indian culture could be accepted throughout the whole world. The ritual foundation stone ceremony was already observed and you have the marble tablet. I think President Giri's name also will be included in that tablet and it will be set up on the corner foundation of the temple.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles21September1972_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;507&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 21 September, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 21 September, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 21 September, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 21 September, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As Caru has recommended, I am very glad to accept Rajgana and Devi Darsana for second initiation. Enclosed find two threads, duly chanted by me, and two copies of Gayatri mantra. Now hold the fire yajna and distribute the Gayatri mantras and instruct them how to chant on the finger divisions. They should hear the tape of me reciting Gayatri mantra into the right ear and the ceremony shall be held only in the association of devotees. I am enclosing one copy of Gayatri mantra tape herewith, as you have requested.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKirtananandaLosAngeles23September1972_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;512&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 23 September, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 23 September, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 23 September, 1972|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 23 September, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Upon your recommendation I am enclosing two sacred threads, duly chanted by me, and three copies of Gayatri mantra. Now you may hold the fire yajna for Murari Gupta das, Ambarisa das, and Vijayadevi. Teach them how to count on the finger divisions and play the tape of me reciting Gayatri mantra into their right ear. This ceremony should be held only in the company of devotees.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNityanandaLosAngeles29September1972_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;523&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nityananda -- Los Angeles 29 September, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nityananda -- Los Angeles 29 September, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Los Angeles 29 September, 1972|Letter to Nityananda -- Los Angeles 29 September, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated September 23 and I have noted the contents with care. Yes, I shall be very glad to hear that you have installed these Lord Jagannatha deities in your New Orleans temple, and I can see from the photo that they are very nicely made. Now hold the ceremony as per the enclosed instructions. During the fire ceremony you can also give the sacred thread and Gayatri mantra to Bhudara, which I am enclosing also herewith. Teach him to chant on the finger divisions and play the copy of the tape of me reciting Gayatri mantra into his right ear. Also I am sending the beads for Michael Lightfoot, duly chanted by me, under separate post. So you may hold the fire yajna, install deities, and give initiation to these two boys.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKirtananandaVrindaban27October1972_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;557&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Vrindaban 27 October, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Vrindaban 27 October, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Vrindaban 27 October, 1972|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Vrindaban 27 October, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Upon your recommendation I am happy to accept Sudhakari dasi for second initiation. Now you hold a fire yagna, give her copy of gayatri mantra and teach her to count on the finger divisions. You may play the tape of me reciting gayatri mantra into her right ear. The ceremony should be held in the company of devotees only.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhumangalaHyderabad18November1972_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;585&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhumangala -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhumangala -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhumangala -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972|Letter to Madhumangala -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter undated, and I have noted the contents with care. So far your question is concerned, should the Jagannatha deity be bathed with water, that is not necessary. They should be washed once in a year, that is sufficient, 15 days before Rathayatra. That is called &quot;sananyatra&quot; ceremony. Otherwise if you bathe, that will damage the wood.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVamanadevaBombay3December1972_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;599&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 3 December, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 3 December, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 3 December, 1972|Letter to Vamanadeva -- Bombay 3 December, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please find enclosed one sacred thread duly chanted by me. Now, hold the fire yajna ceremony and give Gayatri mantra to Socillia Dasa. Let him hear with earphones into his right ear the tape of me reciting Gayatri mantra and teach him to count on the finger divisions. The yajna should be held only in the presence of devotees.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSriGovindaBombay27December1972_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;642&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 27 December, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 27 December, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 27 December, 1972|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Bombay 27 December, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You may teach them to count on the finger divisions and play the tape of me reciting gayatri mantra into their right ear. Instruct them fully in the qualifications for becoming brahmana, and henceforth they must be very, very careful not to commit any sinful acts or otherwise I shall have to suffer as their spiritual master. The ceremony should be held in the company of devotees only.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1973 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1973 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnaGopalaBombay4January1973_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;11&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna Gopala -- Bombay 4 January, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna Gopala -- Bombay 4 January, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Gopala -- Bombay 4 January, 1973|Letter to Krsna Gopala -- Bombay 4 January, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. Your letter December 30, 1972, is in hand, I have only just now got it, so tomorrow is your Sharadh ceremony of your father, so I do not know if this letter will reach you in time to be of any help in the matter. But for conducting Sharadh ceremony, that should be done in our temple, and feasting should be arranged in the temple. Afterwards, the prasada should be distributed to friends and relatives. Perform kirtana, give lecture and readings, just like our ordinary program.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoCyavanaBombay9January1973_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;26&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 9 January, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 9 January, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 9 January, 1973|Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 9 January, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far Harikrpa marrying that African girl, although the father has told you he has no objection, still, there must be something in writing. And if Brahmananda also agrees, then you may perform the ceremony nicely in our temple.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKurusresthaMelbourne10February1973_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;57&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kurusrestha -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kurusrestha -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kurusrestha -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973|Letter to Kurusrestha -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Second initiations of Sudarsani dasi and Madhurya-lilananda dasi are duly approved by me. Enclosed you will find the Gayatri Mantra slips. You may have one fire ceremony and they may listen to the tape of me chanting the Gayatri Mantra in their right ear and repeat it. Regarding the first initiations, they are also approved by me and their names are as follows.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKirtananandaSydney18February1973_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;75&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;From these plans everything seems to be in order except the domes are making the temple look like a mosque. Therefore you please eliminate these domes and consult the Mayapur plan which can be obtained by writing Calcutta for design of the domes. The Deities should be facing East. If you are laying the foundation stone to this temple there is a ceremony which you can observe. First you may have one fire ceremony with four Brahmins surrounding the fire, reading from Bhagavad-gita, Nectar of Devotion, Srimad-Bhagavatam and Teachings of Lord Caitanya. This reading should go on during the entire ceremony. You may also dig one pit about 15 feet deep and have one golden Ananta form prepared, about two inches, put at the bottom of the pit. All during this, Kirtana should be going on. And then five types of various items should be placed in the pit, 5 types of jewels, 5 types of metals, 5 types of fruit, 5 types of grains, 5 types of amrta, like this different panca.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNityanandaSydney18February1973_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;76&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nityananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nityananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973|Letter to Nityananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;P.S. You may hold one fire ceremony and Shanti dasi may listen to the Gayatri tape in her right ear. Enclosed please find one Gayatri slip for her.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKirtananandaCalcutta6March1973_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;92&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Calcutta 6 March, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Calcutta 6 March, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Calcutta 6 March, 1973|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Calcutta 6 March, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I shall secure gold Sesa and carry with me for the foundation and most propably while returning to L.A. through New York at that time if the ceremony is being held I shall attend. It will be a pleasure for me. Your vision of 7 Temples on 7 hills is very encouraging. May Krsna fulfill your transcendental desires.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKirtananandaLosAngeles29April1973_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;158&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 29 April, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 29 April, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 29 April, 1973|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 29 April, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated April 24, 1973 with enclosed daksina check for $200.00, for which I thank you very much. Yes, I will come for the ground breaking ceremony because it is special event. So you please send tickets for four of us to come.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayaHariCalcutta28June1973_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;222&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jaya Hari -- Calcutta 28 June, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jaya Hari -- Calcutta 28 June, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jaya Hari -- Calcutta 28 June, 1973|Letter to Jaya Hari -- Calcutta 28 June, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Offer my beloved blessings for all devotees who have signed the invitation album. I shall enjoy their company when I meet them. I wish to visit the other branches in England. Invite all members of our European centers and make the ceremony very very successful by combined effort.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaBhaktivedantaManor20July1973_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;240&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 20 July, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 20 July, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 20 July, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 20 July, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Go on working and send me regular reports. Besides, I will not be going to New Vrindaban for Janmastami. They are having a deity installation here in London and they are making huge arrangements for many important men to attend this ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKurusresthaBhaktivedantaManor23July1973_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;247&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 23 July, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 23 July, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 23 July, 1973|Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 23 July, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You may hold a fire ceremony for these two, and instruct them conscientiously about the ten offenses in chanting. You may send their beads for chanting to Satsvarupa Maharaja in Dallas. Hope this finds you in good health.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaBhaktivedantaManor31July1973_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;259&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 31 July, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 31 July, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 31 July, 1973|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 31 July, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter recommending new Brahmin initiates.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Perform a fire ceremony and have a feast. Sacred threads are enclosed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTraiBhaktivedantaManor31July1973_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;261&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Trai -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 31 July, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Trai -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 31 July, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Trai -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 31 July, 1973|Letter to Trai -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 31 July, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am glad to hear that the Boston temple is looking up.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Enclosed please find one mantra and thread duly chanted upon by me. Hold a fire ceremony and distribute Prasadm.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaParis11August1973_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;276&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Paris 11 August, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Paris 11 August, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Paris 11 August, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Paris 11 August, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Presently we are staying in Paris, coming here on the 9th and going back to London on the 15th August 1973. Yesterday we installed the Deities Sri Sri Radha and Krishna and the ceremony was very nice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSukadeva4England20August1973_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;288&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sukadeva 4 -- England 20 August, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sukadeva 4 -- England 20 August, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukadeva 4 -- England 20 August, 1973|Letter to Sukadeva 4 -- England 20 August, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;On your recommendation I accept the boys named by you for first initiation. Their names are as follows.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;D.A. Norton Jr. - Abhinanda Das&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;N.P. Coty - Nistula Das&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;G.J. Folsy - Simha Das&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;S.D. Kadetz - Sura Das&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;R.E. Smith - Ragamathani Dasi&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;D.A. Gilles - Samharina Dasi&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;P.J. Walter - Vidhatri Dasi&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;T.L. Joyce - Tripuramalini Dasi&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hold a fire ceremony, and distribute sumptuous prasadam to one and all.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBahudakBhaktivedantaManor28August1973_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;295&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bahudak -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 August, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bahudak -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 August, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bahudak -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 August, 1973|Letter to Bahudak -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 August, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The new initiates are named as follows: Peggy Flyn—Purnamasi Dasi, Garry Pennington—Punderikasam Das. I am also enclosing one sacred thread and mantra for Ganapati Das. You may proform a fire ceremony and distribute prasadam feast.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSudamaBhaktivedantaManor28August1973_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;299&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sudama -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 August, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sudama -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 August, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 August, 1973|Letter to Sudama -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 August, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;On your recommendation I accept Pat Hedmark as my duly initiated disciple and his name is Praghosa Das. For the second initiate I am enclosing 3 sacred threads and four Mantras. Hold a fire ceremony and distribute Prasadm generously.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaBhaktivedantaManor1September1973_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;303&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 1 September, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 1 September, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 1 September, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 1 September, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding initiation of the new devotees, I am sending herewith the names against each of them, the beads may be chanted upon by you and delivered by regular ritualistic ceremony. For second initiation find herewith the sacred threads duly chanted by me and you do the rest work.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTraiBhaktivedantaManorEngland4September1973_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;305&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Trai -- Bhaktivedanta Manor, England 4 September, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Trai -- Bhaktivedanta Manor, England 4 September, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Trai -- Bhaktivedanta Manor, England 4 September, 1973|Letter to Trai -- Bhaktivedanta Manor, England 4 September, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Ronald- Kamalasana Das and Peter - Prthusrava Das. Please give them good instructions regarding our Krishna consciousness philosophy and hold a fire ceremony and distribute nice Prasadm to all the devotees.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaBombay30September1973_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;319&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 30 September, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 30 September, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 30 September, 1973|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 30 September, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding my coming there in December for opening the new Australian Headquarters, yes that will be possible if the opening ceremony can correspond with the celebration of the Disappearance Day of my Guru Maharaja on December 13rd, that will be auspicious.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHanumanBombay4October1973_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;321&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hanuman -- Bombay 4 October, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hanuman -- Bombay 4 October, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman -- Bombay 4 October, 1973|Letter to Hanuman -- Bombay 4 October, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You should immediately send their beads for chanting on to Karandhara das Adhikari in Los Angeles who is one of the senior disciples I have authorized to chant on beads. Then, after receiving the beads back from Karandhara you can hold a fire ceremony and perform the sacrifice as you have seen me doing so many times. At that time you may give my new disciples their beads and instruct them on the principles of Krishna consciousness. You can advertise this initiation ceremony very widely in Buenos Aires so that as many people as possible may attend the ceremony, including the newspaper, Television, etc. Then at the end of the ceremony, at the end of the fire ceremony have big Kirtana and distribute as much Prasadam as possible. We want the people of Argentina to see how it is possible to live a perfect happy life in this world and in the end go back to home, back to Godhead.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBaliMardanBombay14October1973_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;341&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bali Mardan -- Bombay 14 October, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bali Mardan -- Bombay 14 October, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali Mardan -- Bombay 14 October, 1973|Letter to Bali Mardan -- Bombay 14 October, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now as I have been delayed in Bombay I wish to get leisure from this business by the 25th(?) instant. Then I shall go to Vrindaban and Delhi, and stay until the 18th November, then go from there to Nairobi. Brahmananda is there and we shall go with him for the installation ceremony and remain there until the end of Nov. Then I go to south Africa until Dec. 10, then Sydney, and remain say up to 15th Dec., then Hong Kong, and if your Japanese program is fixed I can go there or I can go to Hawaii on my way to L.A. by Dec. 20th.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalimardanaJuhuBombayOctober231973_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;357&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Juhu, Bombay October 23, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Juhu, Bombay October 23, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Juhu, Bombay October 23, 1973|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Juhu, Bombay October 23, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have received the nice letter from your wife and the reply is enclosed herewith. Please deliver it to her. I would like to initiate your wife especially personally. So already she is chanting 16 rounds and that is nice. Still I shall hold a regular ceremony and initiate her along with you.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJaduraniNewDelhi8November1973_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;374&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jadurani -- New Delhi 8 November, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jadurani -- New Delhi 8 November, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- New Delhi 8 November, 1973|Letter to Jadurani -- New Delhi 8 November, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the arati ceremony of Svayambhuva Manu, better to have the men and women separate. That is the Vedic system. Not like in the West of co-education, because intermingling of men and women was not at all sanctioned. If he is performing arati, how can he sit in a throne or asana?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMinisterinchargeofImmigrationBhaktivedantaManor24November1973_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;388&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Minister in charge of Immigration -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 November, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Minister in charge of Immigration -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 November, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Minister in charge of Immigration -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 November, 1973|Letter to Minister in charge of Immigration -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 24 November, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I beg to inform you that it was so arranged that on my way to America via Europe I was to stop at Nairobi on the occasion of holding a festival known as Hare Krsna Festival, and wide arrangement was made on this account and I was invited to attend the ceremony from India. As such, I arrived on the airport of Nairobi on the 23rd November, 1973. I had my regular visas, health certificate and all necessary things for entering, but after passing through the health examination department, as soon as I entered the arena, some of the officers of the immigration department immediately took out the passports of my men as well as that of myself, and they asked my men to wait.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAbhiramaLosAngeles1December1973_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;393&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Abhirama -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Abhirama -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Abhirama -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973|Letter to Abhirama -- Los Angeles 1 December, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So you take instruction from Rupanuga Maharaja on how to properly perform the yajna after he has chanted on their beads. Each disciple should go for collecting guru-daksine after the ceremony and the proceeds may be sent here c/o Karandhara.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAtreyaRsiLosAngeles20December1973_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;435&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Los Angeles 20 December, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Los Angeles 20 December, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Los Angeles 20 December, 1973|Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Los Angeles 20 December, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I hope that you are coming to our Mayapur festival March 1st to 8th. We are having a GBC meeting and your presence is required. After the Mayapur ceremony when I am coming to Europe, I will stop in Tehran for two or three days. Please offer my blessings to your wife, Navayauvana Prabhu, and all of the other devotees there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;9&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1974 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1974 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTejiyasLosAngeles6January1974_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;13&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tejiyas -- Los Angeles 6 January, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tejiyas -- Los Angeles 6 January, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tejiyas -- Los Angeles 6 January, 1974|Letter to Tejiyas -- Los Angeles 6 January, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. As informed to you in my letter last, I beg to inform you further that I plan to send to India $100,000 for completing our Vrndavana scheme as soon as possible, before Janmastami ceremony. Out of this $100,000 our two sannyasis, Gurukrpa Maharaja and Yasodanandana Maharaja have collected $40,000 and the balance Karandhara will arrange to supply even by taking a loan from the bank. The idea is we must finish Vrndavana temple construction work on or before Janmastami ceremony. There is another three lacs promised by Asoka Birla of Bombay.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaBombay15May1974_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;202&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 15 May, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 15 May, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 15 May, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 15 May, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Then on June 6th we are scheduled to arrive in Paris, France and there are meetings there all week. Thereafter, on your invitation I will go to Amsterdam on the 15th of June and on the 22nd go to Koln, and then Heidelberg and Sweden. My plan is to attend the Rathayatra ceremony in Chicago in the U.S. on the 6th of July and then the Ratha Yatra in San Francisco on July 8th. So I will have to leave Europe by the 5th July or 6th July.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSriPannalaljiBombay16May1974_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;204&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sri Pannalalji -- Bombay 16 May, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sri Pannalalji -- Bombay 16 May, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Pannalalji -- Bombay 16 May, 1974|Letter to Sri Pannalalji -- Bombay 16 May, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am going the day after tomorrow to Vrndaban, and from there I shall go to foreign countries, Rome, Geneva, etc. I am coming back before Vrindaban will celebrate Janmastami and I invite you cordially to our opening ceremony. When I go to the USA I shall try to send you Articles of our Society, but we have different memorandum in different countries, they are not one and the same.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSyamasundaraParis8June1974_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;233&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Paris 8 June, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Paris 8 June, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Paris 8 June, 1974|Letter to Syamasundara -- Paris 8 June, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;For the time being do your business and wherever you stay follow the regulative principles. Always chant and follow the regulative principles. Then you can see me in India during the installation ceremony in Vrindaban. I shall advise you further. There are so many things which happened in your absence which I do not wish to discuss now. But everything can be rectified if you follow my instructions. If you have actually sold jewels that is encouraging and we can discuss further about it when we meet next.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRavindraSvarupaParis10June1974_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;244&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Paris 10 June, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Paris 10 June, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Paris 10 June, 1974|Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Paris 10 June, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When I was six years old my father gave me a ratha and I was performing the Ratha yatra in my neighborhood. And now in the western world you are worshiping Lord Jagannatha so gorgeously and it pleases me very, very much. Thank you again for the way you are conducting the deity worship in the Philadelphia temple. As for the Ratha ceremony, you go on with it, I shall attend there next year. But you go on holding a splendid ceremony for the people of the city. I am sure it will be a success.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaFrankfurt17June1974_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;248&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Frankfurt 17 June, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Frankfurt 17 June, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Frankfurt 17 June, 1974|Letter to Brahmananda -- Frankfurt 17 June, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I was glad to receive you second letter and the letter from the Ministry of Home affairs stating that they have no objection to my coming to Kenya. Yes, I would like to go there after the Vrindaban ceremonies. Hopefully you will have joined me by then and we can go together to Kenya and from there to South Africa where Pusta Krsna Maharaja is trying to arrange a program for our coming.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayaHariFrankfurt17June1974_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;249&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jaya Hari -- Frankfurt 17 June, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jaya Hari -- Frankfurt 17 June, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jaya Hari -- Frankfurt 17 June, 1974|Letter to Jaya Hari -- Frankfurt 17 June, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The best thing is if you can come and meet with me personally after I have finished this present tour. I am planning to go to Vrindaban for Janmastami, for the opening installation ceremonies of our Krsna Balarama Temple. If you can come to see me in Vrindaban I would be glad to discuss and plan with you what is best for your devotional service engagement.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaMelbourne1July1974_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;260&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Melbourne 1 July, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Melbourne 1 July, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Melbourne 1 July, 1974|Letter to Gurudasa -- Melbourne 1 July, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The main thing is the ceremony shall be conducted by our own men. We do not have to be dependent on taking help from persons who will not even eat with us, thinking us inferior. All over the world, in Paris, New York, Australia etc., our men and women are worshiping the deity very nicely and I am very proud of their worship. There is no reason why we have to think we are dependent on any Indian goswami in order to conduct our ceremony in Vrindaban. So you understand this and be convinced of it, and let them come as invited but we shall conduct the affair ourselves.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoCyavanaMelbourne3July1974_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;261&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Cyavana -- Melbourne 3 July, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Cyavana -- Melbourne 3 July, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Melbourne 3 July, 1974|Letter to Cyavana -- Melbourne 3 July, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We are having a very big festival there on Janmastami when we will open our Krsna Balarama temple by installing the deities. So you must also attend to help in conducting the ceremonies. I will therefore see you in Vrindaban by the end of July. If you wish to correspond with me before then you can write to the Los Angeles address.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaSanFrancisco9July1974_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;263&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- San Francisco 9 July, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- San Francisco 9 July, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- San Francisco 9 July, 1974|Letter to Madhudvisa -- San Francisco 9 July, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. After leaving your place I went to Chicago and then San Francisco and in both the places the Rathayatra ceremony was very successfully performed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSridharaMaharajaLosAngeles7July1974_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;267&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1974|Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kindly accept my humble dandabats at your lotus feet. I am very much thankful to you for your kind letter 17/6/74 and your kindly accepting my invitation during the opening ceremony of our Krishna Balarama temple in Vrindaban. Of course it is provisional if your health is in good order.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles15July1974_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;269&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1974|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 July, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I hope this meets you in good health. Now I am in Los Angeles, and am going to Dallas. Surely I will see your daughter there. From there to New Vrndavana, then to London to see how things are going on. then I shall go to India for the opening ceremonies of our Krsna-Balarama Temple. As I requested you formerly, I hope you will be present in Vrndavana.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAlfredFordLosAngeles16July1974_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;271&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Alfred Ford -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Alfred Ford -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Alfred Ford -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1974|Letter to Alfred Ford -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;By the by I beg to invite you to our opening ceremony of our newly constructed temple of Krishna Balarama at Vrindaban beginning from August 8-15. I think we have exchanged some correspondence but I have never seen you. It will be a great pleasure to see you at your convenience.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSiddhaSvarupanandaDallas16July1974_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;273&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Siddha Svarupananda -- Dallas 16 July, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Siddha Svarupananda -- Dallas 16 July, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Siddha Svarupananda -- Dallas 16 July, 1974|Letter to Siddha Svarupananda -- Dallas 16 July, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I cordially invite you to attend our opening ceremony in Vrindaban because all of our sannyasis will be present there. You also come there as a regular sannyasi and take part. That is my desire.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSudamaVipraLosAngeles16July1974_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;274&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sudama Vipra -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sudama Vipra -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama Vipra -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1974|Letter to Sudama Vipra -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. So I am here in Los Angeles, from tomorrow I am going to Dallas, from there to New Vrindaban, and then to London on my way to India. I am reaching India by July 26th to arrange for our grand festival in Vrindaban. I cordially invite you to attend our opening ceremony in Vrindaban because all our sannyasis will be present there. You also come there as a regular sannyasi and take part. That is my desire.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTustaKrsnaDallas16July1974_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;275&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Dallas 16 July, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Dallas 16 July, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Dallas 16 July, 1974|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Dallas 16 July, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I cordially invite you to attend our opening ceremony in Vrindaban because all of our sannyasis will be present there. You also come there as a regular sannyasi and take part. That is my desire.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajaVrindaban8August1974_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;302&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 8 August, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 8 August, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 8 August, 1974|Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 8 August, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated August 7, 1974 hand delivered by Panca Dravida Swami. Regarding the installation ceremony here at Vrindaban, it will be done before next Janmastami, and if the cement can be obtained, it will be done after three months.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalimardanaVrindaban14August1974_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;315&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Vrindaban 14 August, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Vrindaban 14 August, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Vrindaban 14 August, 1974|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Vrindaban 14 August, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter undated. Regarding the temple opening ceremony, it has been postponed on account of the temple being unfinished. It will take three months. After opening the temple, then I shall leave India. That is my program. So far going to Honolulu is concerned as you have invited me, I can go there during the winter season, as I did last year, sometime after October.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurukrpaVrindaban14August1974_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;317&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 14 August, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 14 August, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 14 August, 1974|Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 14 August, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. You have sent some money for Mayapur and Vrindaban projects and I am very much thankful to you. This money was properly utilized for development of the Mayapur and Vrindaban schemes. Now I am in Vrindaban, but you may have been informed that the opening ceremony has been postponed until the temple and asrama are completed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSriGanatraVrindaban19August1974_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;338&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sri Ganatra -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sri Ganatra -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Ganatra -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974|Letter to Sri Ganatra -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You may know that we have had to postpone the opening of the temples due to the temple and asrama not being completed. This is due to difficulty in getting cement. They are expecting to complete the temple for the opening ceremony by three months time. Then we can have our opening ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPanalaljiVrindaban20August1974_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;349&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Panalalji -- Vrindaban 20 August, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Panalalji -- Vrindaban 20 August, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Panalalji -- Vrindaban 20 August, 1974|Letter to Panalalji -- Vrindaban 20 August, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Since you are the most elderly devotee, I request that you please overlook the construction and fund raising from time to time.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;If the temple is completed by the coming Janmastami, I will come for the installation ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrRameshchandraLalidjiVrindaban20August1974_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;351&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. Rameshchandra Lalidji -- Vrindaban 20 August, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. Rameshchandra Lalidji -- Vrindaban 20 August, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Rameshchandra Lalidji -- Vrindaban 20 August, 1974|Letter to Mr. Rameshchandra Lalidji -- Vrindaban 20 August, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am pleased that the work is proceeding now at good speed and request that you assist in completing the temple by next Janmastami, and I will come to inaugurate the opening ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSrinathjiTempleMayapur11October1974_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;473&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Srinathji Temple -- Mayapur 11 October, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Srinathji Temple -- Mayapur 11 October, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Srinathji Temple -- Mayapur 11 October, 1974|Letter to Srinathji Temple -- Mayapur 11 October, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We are contemplating to open our newly constructed temple in Vrindaban during the Appearance Day of Lord Ramacandra festival, and I wish very fervently that your Holiness may be present on that occasion. If you have got time to attend the ceremony, kindly let me know, and we shall make necessary arrangements for your reception.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSripatiMayapur28October1974_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;528&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sripati -- Mayapur 28 October, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sripati -- Mayapur 28 October, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sripati -- Mayapur 28 October, 1974|Letter to Sripati -- Mayapur 28 October, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Since it is our own house, you can install large Deities. You can install big Deities like Chicago temple. Invite Kirtanananda Maharaja and Jagadisa Prabhu and have a nice ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDrMarriChennaReddyBombay18November1974_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;579&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dr. Marri Chenna Reddy -- Bombay 18 November, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dr. Marri Chenna Reddy -- Bombay 18 November, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Marri Chenna Reddy -- Bombay 18 November, 1974|Letter to Dr. Marri Chenna Reddy -- Bombay 18 November, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my greetings and the blessings of Lord Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu. I am so much thankful to you that you came to see our temple under construction in Vrindaban and supervised the work going on there. As you came all of a sudden, we could not make arrangement for your proper reception, but I am so pleased to learn that you have voluntarily agreed to visit our temple during the opening ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAmeyatmaBombay8December1974_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;656&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ameyatma -- Bombay 8 December, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ameyatma -- Bombay 8 December, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ameyatma -- Bombay 8 December, 1974|Letter to Ameyatma -- Bombay 8 December, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the painting of the arati ceremony, yes do it as it is described in the song. The ceremony was held inside. No arati takes place in the open. Lord Caitanya was a householder at the time. Navadvipa lila means householder lila. The form exhibited was the Panca-tattva form, as it is described: dakhine nitaicand bame gadadhara. Not only are Brahma and Lord Siva but all demigods are offering.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGopijanavallabhaBombay8December1974_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;658&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Bombay 8 December, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Bombay 8 December, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Bombay 8 December, 1974|Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Bombay 8 December, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated December 1, 1974 and have noted the contents carefully. Regarding the abhiseka ceremony, actually it is to be done. There were mlecchas activities. But it does not required to be done because hari nama is going on, but if it is done for the general satisfaction, it will be better. It is Krsna's mercy how easily they were purged out, otherwise it was reported that they were creating a very dangerous situation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRevatinandanaBombay15December1974_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;676&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 15 December, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 15 December, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 15 December, 1974|Letter to Revatinandana -- Bombay 15 December, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You mention in your letter that you had heard that I said that you and Syamasundara were engaged in a conspiracy against me and that you felt very bad upon hearing this. Do not feel like that. But in London at the Vyasa Puja ceremony during the offering of flowers you, Syamasundara and Mukunda left the room. So questioned by a devotee I might have said something like that. But forget it now.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRupanugaBombay18December1974_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;690&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 18 December, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In connection with the devotees coming to India for the Mayapur festival in 1975, if they come on the 20th of March that is alright. Our installation for the Krsna-Balarama Mandir in Vrndavana will be on April 20th so the devotees should get visas that will allow them to stay until this installation ceremony takes place in April. I think if you make a special request to get these visas explaining about our two very important festivals that there will be no difficulty and they will give them. But I want that the devotees will stay until the temple in Vrndavana opens.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBahudakBombay19December1974_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;691&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 19 December, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 19 December, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 19 December, 1974|Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 19 December, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Deity worship should be done very carefully and nicely. Sri-vigraharadhana-nitya-nana, srngara-tan-mandira-marjanadau, yuktasya bhaktams ca niyunjato'pi, vande guroh sri-caranaravindam **. You should make sure that there is nice arati program; six arati daily at least. You should make sure that there is nice fresh, clean dress every morning, nice bathing ceremony every morning, nice offerings of prasadam. You should see that the Deity is tended for and cooked for only by the duly second initiated brahmanas. The Deity should have nice flowers everyday etc., etc. You should try to bring Them up to the highest standard, such as we have in Los Angeles or New Vrndavana.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVipiniBombay19December1974_30&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;692&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vipini -- Bombay 19 December, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vipini -- Bombay 19 December, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vipini -- Bombay 19 December, 1974|Letter to Vipini -- Bombay 19 December, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Concerning your marriage ceremony that is to be sanctioned by the temple president or GBC.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGopijanavallabhaBombay27December1974_31&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;709&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Bombay 27 December, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Bombay 27 December, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Bombay 27 December, 1974|Letter to Gopijanavallabha -- Bombay 27 December, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your telegrams dated the 23rd and 24th of December and have noted the contents which reads as follows &quot;WE WOULD LIKE TO INTIMATE THE FOLLOWING QUALIFIED DEVOTEES FOR ABHISEKA CEREMONY JANUARY 1 DOUGLAS CURRIE FRANK NATALI GABRIEL FRIED BHARAT JAGERNAUTH ORVILLE GRIFFITH PAUL HERSHEY TAB MATTLER KAREN SILVERSTEIN KATHY MCGUIRE PAULA GENSTSCH FOR SECOND BHADRA SEN LOKA MANGALA SADACARA TIRTHAPADA ALARKA DUKHAHANTRI HARANETRANI THEY HAVE ALL WRITTEN NICE PAPERS RUPANUGA CAN CHANT BEADS IF PRABHUPADA AUTHORIZES PLEASE WIRE NAMES AND AUTHORITY FOR 7 BRAHMANAS CAN ALL INTIMATED DISCIPLES POUR WATER ON SMALL DEITIES AT ABHISEKA AS IN LA YOUR SERVANT GOPIJANA BALLAVA DAS&quot; &quot;PLEASE INCLUDE BHUMI DASI AND MATSYA DAS FOR SECOND INITIATION GOPIJANA BALAVA DAS.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKurusresthaBombay28December1974_32&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;719&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 28 December, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 28 December, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 28 December, 1974|Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 28 December, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I thank you very much for your kind donation of $100.00. Your report is very encouraging and I was very, very happy to see the wonderful photographs of your installation ceremony there. That installation was very, very auspicious. From the photographs it appeared so nice and Vedic. I was looking at those photographs again and again. Such a wonderful ceremony. So now you must see that the service to your Deities will go on very nicely. You should make it first class, just like in our Los Angeles and New Vrndavana centers.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;10&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1975 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhavaMaharajaBombay14January1975_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;49&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Bombay 14 January, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Bombay 14 January, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Bombay 14 January, 1975|Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Bombay 14 January, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;By the by, I beg to inform you that I have arranged for the opening of the temple in Vrndavana on Sri Ram Navami day by the 20th of April, 1975. Perhaps you know it that the ceremony was to take place on last Janmastami, but as the temple was not finished at that time, it could not be. Therefore, it was postponed. I wish to know whether your Holiness will kindly participate in this ceremony during that time to install the deity properly according to the Hari-bhakti-Vilasa regulations.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhavaMaharajaBombay14January1975_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;49&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Bombay 14 January, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Bombay 14 January, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Bombay 14 January, 1975|Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Bombay 14 January, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;His Excellency, the Governor of Uttar Pradesh has kindly consented to join us during the ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSridharaMaharajaMexicoCity14February1975_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;128&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Mexico City 14 February, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Mexico City 14 February, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Mexico City 14 February, 1975|Letter to Sridhara Maharaja -- Mexico City 14 February, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have asked them to invite all different categories of saintly persons and devotees to take part in the ceremony. I am very much thankful to your Holiness for your good wishes in the matter of my preaching work. Factually, it is all being done by the grace of Prabhupada and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu, otherwise it was not possible. Srila Prabhupada was very much fond of publishing books and he especially advised me to preach in English language.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGovindaDattaCaracasVenezuela19February1975_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;145&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Govinda Datta -- Caracas, Venezuela 19 February, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Govinda Datta -- Caracas, Venezuela 19 February, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda Datta -- Caracas, Venezuela 19 February, 1975|Letter to Govinda Datta -- Caracas, Venezuela 19 February, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Maybe, by the 20th I will be in Calcutta and you can see me there. I shall advise you personally. You are also invited to participate in our Mayapur festival during Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's appearance day ceremony, as well as the opening celebration of our Krishna-Balarama Temple in Vrndavana on Rama-Navami day. The governor of U.P. will also come there to participate and many other important and respectable gentleman will also be coming.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhavaMaharajaBhaktivedantaManor8March1975_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;152&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 8 March, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 8 March, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 8 March, 1975|Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 8 March, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;A similar letter was addressed to Sripada Sridhara Maharaja inviting him, but he has not objected to the temple being open on the Srim Rama Navami day. Sridhara Maharaja on account of his uncertain health condition will not be able to take any active part in celebrating the ceremony, but he has promised to come provided his health permits. I have therefore entrusted the matter to a learned pandita, brahmana, Bhimasena Vedacarya, a great astrologer and learned brahmana. He has agreed to conduct the ceremony. Details may be discussed as soon as I return to India by the 16th of March in Bombay, then we will have a detailed program. Another thing is that I have invited the Governor of U.P., Mr. Channa Reddy and he has also agreed to join the ceremony. Under the circumstances, I don't think it will be possible to change the scheduled date. If we change the date, the Governor may not be available because he has his program fixed up.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDrGGhoshTehran15March1975_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;171&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dr. G. Ghosh -- Tehran 15 March, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dr. G. Ghosh -- Tehran 15 March, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. G. Ghosh -- Tehran 15 March, 1975|Letter to Dr. G. Ghosh -- Tehran 15 March, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I shall be starting from Bombay tonight and will be staying for 2 or 3 days. Then I shall go to Calcutta from there. And after that, I shall go to Mayapur to hold our annual ceremony celebrating Lord Caitanya's Birth day. You are cordially invited to attend our ceremony there and then also our ceremony in Vrndavana. I wish that you may visit our temple along with your wife Mrs. Ghosh.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRadheswaranandaGoswamiTehran15March1975_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;174&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Radheswarananda Goswami -- Tehran 15 March, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Radheswarananda Goswami -- Tehran 15 March, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Radheswarananda Goswami -- Tehran 15 March, 1975|Letter to Radheswarananda Goswami -- Tehran 15 March, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So, I am reaching Bombay tomorrow and I shall stay there until the 19th. If possible, please come and see me at my Bombay center as follows: Hare Krishna Land, Gandhi Gram Road, Juhu, Bombay 400 054. Or, if the letter does not reach you in time, I am inviting you to come to our festival at Mayapur from the 23rd-27th of March. Then we have also got the opening ceremony for our Vrndavana temple on April 10th, 1975. If it is convenient for you, please try to come and join the ceremonies.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYasomatinandanaMayapur9April1975_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;205&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Mayapur 9 April, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Mayapur 9 April, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Mayapur 9 April, 1975|Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Mayapur 9 April, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. Our deity installation ceremony is to be held on the 20th and the function was to begin three days before, namely, the 17th of April. So, instead of the 17th, you can make it the 16th. That will satisfy everyone. Srimad Bhimasena Vedacarya may be informed in this way and do the needful. Please let me know the result at Hyderabad by phone or if somebody is coming there, through him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJoyDebMullickNewDelhi15April1975_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;206&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Joy Deb Mullick -- New Delhi 15 April, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Joy Deb Mullick -- New Delhi 15 April, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Joy Deb Mullick -- New Delhi 15 April, 1975|Letter to Joy Deb Mullick -- New Delhi 15 April, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I have duly received your card sent through my devotees and I am so glad to hear from you after so long a time. I am sending herein an invitation card for our Vrndavana festival from the 20th through the 26th of April. And it will be my great pleasure if you attend the ceremony along with your mother. I hope this will meet you in good health along with your brothers and other family members.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoProfOPGoelPerthAustralia10May1975_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;234&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Prof. O.P. Goel -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Prof. O.P. Goel -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Prof. O.P. Goel -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975|Letter to Prof. O.P. Goel -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my greetings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated April 1st, 1975. Please excuse me for my late reply, as I was very very busy in Vrindavan for the opening ceremony of our Krishna Balarama Temple. As I was scheduled to come to Bombay after the ceremony, I thought I shall call you at my Bombay residence, (Hare Krishna Land, Juhu, Bombay) and talk with you in detail. But circumstantially, I stayed in Bombay for a few hours only because from Vrndavana, I went to Delhi, then to Kuruksetra as I was invited by Sri G.L. Nanda in a big meeting, and again I came back to Delhi, then to Bombay and on the same night, to Perth, Australia, where I am now staying.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRadheswaranandGoswamiPerthAustralia10May1975_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;237&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Radheswaranand Goswami -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Radheswaranand Goswami -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Radheswaranand Goswami -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975|Letter to Radheswaranand Goswami -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my humble dandavats. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 23-3-75. I expected you at our opening ceremony of the Krishna Balarama Temple in Vrndavana. The Governor of U.P. came and the festival continued for 7 days. Then I went to Kuruksetra, then I have come here in Australia for installing Gaura-Nitai deities in Melbourne. Then I shall go to Fiji and on to Honolulu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJamunaPerthAustralia11May1975_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;243&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jamuna -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jamuna -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jamuna -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975|Letter to Jamuna -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Anyway, the Vrndavana opening ceremony was performed very gorgeously for 7 days. The Governor of U.P. participated for 2 days. There was a big crowd all the days and it was a grand success. The total expenditure for the opening ceremony was about 60,000 rs. or more and I was feeling your absence. Your husband was present, but his business was different. Anyway, what can I do? I can simply pray to Krishna for revival of your old Krishna Consciousness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDinanathaMisraMelbourne19May1975_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;254&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dinanatha Misra -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dinanatha Misra -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinanatha Misra -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975|Letter to Dinanatha Misra -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my greetings. Since I saw you last at your house, I had gone to Kuruksetra, Delhi, and also attended our Vrndavana temple opening ceremony, and now I've come to Australia to open another temple here. Just this evening the function is completed. From here, I shall go to Fiji and then Hawaii (USA). I was wondering whether you will be willing to join this Krishna Consciousness movement in your ripe old age. Your beloved son goes to our temple in Calcutta along with your daughter-in-law. I am very much pleased upon them.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDocDockstaderShariDockstaderHonolulu8June1975_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;306&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Doc Dockstader, Shari Dockstader -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Doc Dockstader, Shari Dockstader -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Doc Dockstader, Shari Dockstader -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975|Letter to Doc Dockstader, Shari Dockstader -- Honolulu 8 June, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 29th, 1975 and have noted the contents. I am very pleased to know that you have accepted the Krishna Consciousness way of life. Please continue with determination to keep chanting 16 rounds daily and follow all of the regulative principles very strictly. Upon the recommendation of Revatinandana Swami, I have accepted you both as my initiated disciples and I have sent your names to Revatinandana Swami who can give them to you at the proper time at the initiation ceremony. Please continue your Krishna Conscious program with great faith and steadiness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTustaKrsnaHonolulu10June1975_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;328&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Honolulu 10 June, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated June 6, 1975 and have noted the contents. I accept Kerry Welsh for 1st initiation. His name is Krodhaha dasa. You can give him the name at his ceremony. Keep on preaching. Preaching is our life. Introduce our books, then everyone can understand, if he has good brain. I shall be leaving Hawaii on the 20th of June for LA.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBonMaharajaEvanstonIllinois7July1975_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;391&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Evanston, Illinois 7 July, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Evanston, Illinois 7 July, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Evanston, Illinois 7 July, 1975|Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Evanston, Illinois 7 July, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So after making all these arrangements I shall have to go to go to Philadelphia where I shall attend the Ratha Yatra ceremony, and then I shall go to San Francisco where as usual our Ratha Yatra will take place for the seventh year. The Mayor of the city of San Francisco has declared two days local holiday for this particular ceremony. This will take place on the 20th of July. If you could have found the time to come to Hawaii, I thought I would take you with me to all these places and surely you would appreciate my humble attempts. I thank you very much for your appreciation, &quot;A wonderful job in this country.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBonMaharajaLosAngeles24July1975_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;425&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1975|Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Our Philadelphia Ratha Yatra was very attractive and successful; similarly the San Francisco Rathayatra was also. Some of the Indian saints Shushil Muni Maharaja and Yogi Bhajan and many others attended the ceremony. They also appreciated our activities.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDinanathaNMishraLagunaBeach26July1975_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;432&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975|Letter to Dinanatha N. Mishra -- Laguna Beach 26 July, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Very recently we have established our temple in Vrindaban at a cost of 50 lakhs of Rupees or more. The Governor of U.P., Dr. Channa Reddy was present for two days for the opening ceremony. All the goswamis and sannyasis like Akhananda Swami all attended the ceremony. We have got a guest house there containing about 80 rooms, and the recent report is that not less than 500 men are coming daily to visit the temple. Prasad is being distributed to the poor, and others are purchasing prasada (pakki) to the extent of Rs. 100/- per day. We are selling our books also.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaDallas29July1975_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;438&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Dallas 29 July, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Dallas 29 July, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Dallas 29 July, 1975|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Dallas 29 July, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am very glad that you had a nice Ratha Yatra there, and that even more people attended this year. It doesn't matter that the ratha was smaller. The people know that the police have reduced the ceremony. Anyway, do not try to agitate the police. Whatever they say, you follow. We want the ceremony, that's all.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDrYGNaikToronto7August1975_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;453&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik -- Toronto 7 August, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik -- Toronto 7 August, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik -- Toronto 7 August, 1975|Letter to Dr. Y. G. Naik -- Toronto 7 August, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We have already organized the Ratha Yatra ceremony, and we hold a great Love Feast festival every Sunday in everyone of our branches. Now I advised to organize more festivals during Janmastami, Lord Ramacandra's Appearance Day, and Gaura Purnima, the Appearance of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRamesvaraCoVrindaban1September1975_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;494&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ramesvara &amp;amp; Co -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ramesvara &amp;amp; Co -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara &amp;amp; Co -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975|Letter to Ramesvara &amp;amp; Co -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You promised on Vyasa Puja Day, and it has come, although Nitai has come a little late just after our ceremony. Anyway, what you have done is good. Nitai has said he has brought advance verses for 7th Canto, and this will help me. Nitai was to come on the 20th but now he has come with the substance, so I am very much pleased.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhaktiBallabhTirthaVrindaban2September1975_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;496&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhakti Ballabh Tirtha -- Vrindaban 2 September, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhakti Ballabh Tirtha -- Vrindaban 2 September, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakti Ballabh Tirtha -- Vrindaban 2 September, 1975|Letter to Bhakti Ballabh Tirtha -- Vrindaban 2 September, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my best wishes. I am in due receipt of your invitation card for the Annual Sri Krishna Janmastami Celebration and I thank you very much for it. I am here in Vrindaban where we are holding our Janmastami and Vyasa Puja ceremony at our Krishna Balarama Mandir.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaVrindaban9September1975_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;525&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1975|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We are staying there for the last two years. How we can be moved from there? You can hold the day after Diwali the Anakut Govardhana ceremony. There should be heaps of prasadam.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRadhavallabhaVrindaban11September1975_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;531&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Radhavallabha -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Radhavallabha -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Radhavallabha -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1975|Letter to Radhavallabha -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;According to the Hindu system, on the first birthday there is jata karma ceremony and all big, big astrologers assemble and give the horoscope. In the Srimad-Bhagavatam the birthday of Maharaja Pariksit is there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTustaKrsnaBombay9November1975_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;655&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This is the sum and substance of the Vedic education. If you and Siddha Svarupa Maharaja can organize such an institution following yourself the rules and regulations then it will be very glorious thing and I shall be very happy. But in any case both of you do not forget to come to Mayapur during Caitanya Mahaprabhu's birth ceremony. Let us act co-operatively, maybe sometimes separately, but the central point and aim should be one—Krsna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPrabhavisnuBombay13November1975_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;678&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Prabhavisnu -- Bombay 13 November, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Prabhavisnu -- Bombay 13 November, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Prabhavisnu -- Bombay 13 November, 1975|Letter to Prabhavisnu -- Bombay 13 November, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is your responsibility to see that these devotees that you have recommended strictly follow the rules and regulations, chanting 16 rounds, attending the classes and the mangala aroti and refraining from the four prohibitions. You should lecture on these points at the initiation ceremony so that everyone understands fully. And by your own example you should teach.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhumataBombay21November1975_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;704&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhumata -- Bombay 21 November, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhumata -- Bombay 21 November, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhumata -- Bombay 21 November, 1975|Letter to Bhumata -- Bombay 21 November, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have noted your ten requests and I think that yes, there should be a GBC man who I have delegated who can take care of these matters. So Satsvarupa Maharaja, he is the right man. Regarding your request for Krsna consciousness marriage, oh yes, certainly Satsvarupa Maharaja, he can perform the ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaVrindaban7December1975_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;734&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have chanted on the sacred threads and they are enclosed herewith, now hold a fire ceremony and have the students hear the Gayatri mantra chanted by me and the tape recording through the right ear. Instruct the newly initiated Brahmins about cleanliness, taking bath three time daily, taking bath each time after passing stool.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSivaramaVrindaban7December1975_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;736&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sivarama -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sivarama -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivarama -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975|Letter to Sivarama -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am accepting the student you have recommended for Brahmin initiation, their names as follows; Dharmaprana das Brahmacari, Natha Das Brahmacari, Misrami Devi Dasi, and Lalita Devi Dasi. Hold a fire ceremony, and let the students hear the mantra from the tape recording through the right rear.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHrdayanandaVrindaban11December1975_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;747&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hrdayananda -- Vrindaban 11 December, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hrdayananda -- Vrindaban 11 December, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrdayananda -- Vrindaban 11 December, 1975|Letter to Hrdayananda -- Vrindaban 11 December, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I accept the below listed students as my initiated disciples their new names are given and you may hold a fire ceremony and chant on their beads. Instruct them to chant 16 rounds daily and refrain from the four sinful habits of material life. The second initiates should hear the Matra from the tape recording through the right ear, instruct them in habits of cleanliness, and brahminical qualifications and behavior.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhagavanBombay19December1975_30&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;765&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 19 December, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 19 December, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 19 December, 1975|Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 19 December, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have received the list of first and second initiations and I have accepted them as my duly initiated disciples. Enclosed please find the sacred threads duly chanted upon by me. Now hold a fire ceremony, and instruct the new devotees to chant 16 rounds daily and follow the regulative principles of devotional service.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYuvrajThakuraSahibBombay31December1975_31&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;774&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yuvraj Thakura Sahib -- Bombay 31 December, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yuvraj Thakura Sahib -- Bombay 31 December, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yuvraj Thakura Sahib -- Bombay 31 December, 1975|Letter to Yuvraj Thakura Sahib -- Bombay 31 December, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;P.S. As you have recommended, I accept Jagaddhatri devi dasi for 2nd initiation. Now you must hold a fire ceremony. She should hear the mantra from the tape recording through the right ear. Brahmana initiation means to be very clean, inside and outside. Inside by chanting the glories of the Lord, and outside by bathing regularly, washing hands and mouth after eating. Instruct her on all of these things and do it yourself, as &quot;EXAMPLE IS BETTER THAN PRECEPT.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;11&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1976 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1976 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHrdayanandaNellore4January1976_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;4&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hrdayananda -- Nellore 4 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hrdayananda -- Nellore 4 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrdayananda -- Nellore 4 January, 1976|Letter to Hrdayananda -- Nellore 4 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I accept Sriman Raghava Caitanya das Brahmacari for second initiation. Enclosed please find his sacred thread duly chanted on. Now you must hold a fire ceremony. He should hear the mantra through a tape recording in the right ear. Brahmin initiation means to be very clean, inside and outside. Inside by chanting the Lord's name, and outside by bathing regularly, washing hands and mouth after eating. Instruct him on all these things and do it also yourself—example is better than precept.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJagadisaNellore5January1976_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;6&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Nellore 5 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Nellore 5 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Nellore 5 January, 1976|Letter to Jagadisa -- Nellore 5 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now hold a fire ceremony, and instruct the new devotees to chant 16 rounds daily and follow the regulative principles of devotional service.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAksayanandaNellore6January1976_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;11&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976|Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I accept Govinda das Brahmacari for second initiation. Enclosed is his sacred thread duly chanted on by me. Now you have to hold a fire ceremony and let him hear the gayatri mantra from the tape recording in his right ear. If he is going to engage in the Deity's service, he must be taught to be very clean. Brahmin means to be clean—internally by chanting the Lord's glories and externally by regular bathing.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrisakapiNellore7January1976_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;15&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brisakapi -- Nellore 7 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brisakapi -- Nellore 7 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brisakapi -- Nellore 7 January, 1976|Letter to Brisakapi -- Nellore 7 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;See that he chants daily sixteen rounds and follows strictly the rules and regulations. Similarly, I accept Krsna Gopala das, Vardhanya das, Puspuvan das, Gabhira das, Ambujaksa das, and Megha devi dasi for second initiation. Now you must hold a fire ceremony. Enclosed are the sacred threads for the brahmanas. They should be allowed to hear the Gayatri mantra through the right ear from the tape recording.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAbhiramaBombay9January1976_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;18&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 9 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 9 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 9 January, 1976|Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 9 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now you must hold a fire ceremony. Everyone must vow to chant faithfully 16 rounds minimum a day and follow strictly the rules and regulations. This will insure spiritual strength.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAbhiramaBombay9January1976_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;18&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 9 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 9 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 9 January, 1976|Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 9 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;They newly initiated brahmanas are Nandanacarya das, Raghunath Puri das, Langaganesh das, Janardana das, Trimalla Bhatta das, and Nartaka Gopala dasi. They should participate in the fire ceremony and afterward should hear the Gayatri mantra from the tape through the right ear. Brahmin means cleanliness—inside by chanting and externally by regular bathing. Teach them this, not only by precept but by your personal example.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoLocananandaBombay10January1976_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;24&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 10 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 10 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 10 January, 1976|Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 10 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to thank you for your letter dated November 28th, 1975. Your letter was received late so it was not possible to send you a reply in time for your Deity installation ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoLocananandaBombay10January1976_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;24&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 10 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 10 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 10 January, 1976|Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 10 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I also accept Yasodavatsala das and Bhasyakara das for second initiation. Enclosed you will find their sacred threads which I have chanted on. Now hold a fire ceremony and the brahmanas may afterward be allowed to hear the Gayatri mantra from the tape recording through the right ear.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVisvakarmaBombay10January1976_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;29&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Visvakarma -- Bombay 10 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Visvakarma -- Bombay 10 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Visvakarma -- Bombay 10 January, 1976|Letter to Visvakarma -- Bombay 10 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now you have to hold a fire ceremony. Instruct everyone to faithfully chant 16 rounds and follow the regulative principles. Teach them by your personal example.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBahudakBombay11January1976_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;30&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 11 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 11 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 11 January, 1976|Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 11 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;All of the devotees you have recommended I accept for initiation. Dharmarupa das, Subavrata dasi, Mahojjvala dasi, Sthanur das, Jagadadija das, Damagosh das and Kanti-mati should after holding a fire ceremony, be allowed to hear the Gayatri mantra through the right ear from the tape recording.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRupanugaBombay11January1976_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;33&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 11 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 11 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 11 January, 1976|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 11 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I accept Bhakta John as my disciple and also Padmamalini dasi for second initiation. His name is Amara das. Now hold a fire ceremony. She may be allowed to hear the mantra through the right ear from the tape. Instruct them both on the meaning of first and second initiation respectively.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMakhanlalCalcutta15January1976_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;42&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Makhanlal -- Calcutta 15 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Makhanlal -- Calcutta 15 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Makhanlal -- Calcutta 15 January, 1976|Letter to Makhanlal -- Calcutta 15 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now you must hold a fire ceremony. Everyone must agree to chant daily minimum of 16 rounds and follow strictly the rules and regulations. I also accept Gopta Das for second initiation. I have enclosed his sacred thread duly chanted on. After the fire ceremony he should hear the Gayatri mantra through the right ear from the tape. Brahmin means to be very clean, inside by chanting the Lord's glories and externally by regular bathing. Teach him these things by your personal example.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYasomatinandanaMayapur18January1976_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;52&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976|Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now you must hold a fire ceremony. Afterwards, the brahmanas may hear the Gayatri mantra through the right ear from the tape recording. Teach everyone to follow the principles by your personal example.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaMayapur29January1976_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;83&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Mayapur 29 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Mayapur 29 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Mayapur 29 January, 1976|Letter to Karandhara -- Mayapur 29 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The guru should be treated as good as God. This is stated in all the sastras. The difference is that God is master-God and guru is servant-God. So the installation ceremony for such a murti should be similar to that done for other Deities. All Temples can have this Deity if they like. But Temples which have only Panca-tattva painting worship should not be given this Deity.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNalinikantaMayapur31January1976_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;92&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nalinikanta -- Mayapur 31 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nalinikanta -- Mayapur 31 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nalinikanta -- Mayapur 31 January, 1976|Letter to Nalinikanta -- Mayapur 31 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I accept Mr. and Mrs. Kelley as my disciples. Their spiritual names are Sarvasiddhirat das and Svayamprabha dasi. Now you must hold a fire ceremony and they should vow to always chant minimum of sixteen round daily and strictly to adhere to the regulative principles.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSukadevaMayapur5February1976_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;110&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sukadeva -- Mayapur 5 February, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sukadeva -- Mayapur 5 February, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukadeva -- Mayapur 5 February, 1976|Letter to Sukadeva -- Mayapur 5 February, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I also accept Kanva das Brahmacari for second initiation. Enclosed you will find his sacred thread which I have chanted on. Now hold a sacrifice, a fire ceremony, and afterwards the brahmana initiate may be allowed to hear the Gayatri mantra from the tape recording through the right ear.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoManagerofPunjabNationalBankMayapur23February1976_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;165&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Mayapur 23 February, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Mayapur 23 February, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Mayapur 23 February, 1976|Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Mayapur 23 February, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have all my blessings upon you all and you can do that. In case you open the branch earlier then let me know the exact date. On or before that time I shall dispatch five (5) laks of rupees as desired by you. But if you think you can wait until my arrival by the 18th to 20th March, then I shall personally deposit the money on that date while opening the ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhavaSharnajiBombay13April1976_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;226&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhava Sharnaji -- Bombay 13 April, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhava Sharnaji -- Bombay 13 April, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhava Sharnaji -- Bombay 13 April, 1976|Letter to Madhava Sharnaji -- Bombay 13 April, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am going to Australia shortly, and thereafter to New Zealand, Fiji, Hawaii, etc. It will take about 4 months to come back. There will be another temple opening ceremony in Hyderabad by August, 1976, and probably I shall return by that time. Kindly try to meet me when I return and we shall talk more when we meet.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPunjabiPremanandBombay16April1976_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;231&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Punjabi Premanand -- Bombay 16 April, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Punjabi Premanand -- Bombay 16 April, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Punjabi Premanand -- Bombay 16 April, 1976|Letter to Punjabi Premanand -- Bombay 16 April, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Hearing is the main point. In the Bhagavad-gita, it is written, dharmaksetre kuruksetre . . . when you hear from a realized soul, a person who knows things, he'll explain that Kuruksetra is a place where religious ritualistic ceremonies are performed from time immemorial, from the time before the Battle of Kuruksetra. But, if you read the books of some cunning politician, he'll mislead you and you'll learn that Kuruksetra means this body which is not actually the fact.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhagavanLosAngeles4June1976_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;319&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976|Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;They should always busy composing books. The article from the French-Soir I have given to Ramesvara Maharaja for possible use in connection with Back to Godhead magazine. Try to introduce Rathayatra and Janmastami, at least 4-5 ceremonies and festivals annually. I recall how in the London newspaper, The Guardian, that when our Rathayatra ceremony was taking place in Trafalgar Square, they commented that Rathayatra was rivalling to Nelson, as there is a statue of Lord Nelson in Trafalgar Square.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBRSridharaMaharajaLosAngeles6June1976_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;334&quot; link=&quot;Letter to B.R. Sridhara Maharaja -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to B.R. Sridhara Maharaja -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to B.R. Sridhara Maharaja -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976|Letter to B.R. Sridhara Maharaja -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Then from Bombay to Melbourne, Australia, then Auckland, New Zealand, and then to Fiji Island where we have observed the foundation stone laying ceremony for our temple there, Krishna-Kaliya Temple. This will be the first temple on that island. There are many Indians on that island but there was no systematic temple worship so we are constructing a temple at the cost of $200,000. In the meantime, I have received one letter from Jayapataka Maharaja in which it informs that Madhava Maharaja and also possibly Damodara Maharaja are making propaganda against our attempt to construct a township in Mayapur, with the centre of attraction being the &quot;Vedic Planetarium.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMahamsaDetroit12June1976_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;345&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 12 June, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 12 June, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 12 June, 1976|Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 12 June, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Concerning the installation ceremonies, it is approved that you get some leading Ramanuja Pandits from S. India. The Vrindaban Pandits were useless. But one thing. Along with the panditas, our men should also join in.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGopalaKrsnaNewYork11July1976_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;394&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New York 11 July, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New York 11 July, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New York 11 July, 1976|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New York 11 July, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Hyderabad Deity is already installed. Simply they are moving Them to their new temple. The installation ceremony (bathing ceremony) can be at noon. Then again there can be the regular Janmastami function at midnight. Concerning my going to Madras, Delhi, etc. there is first priority engagement contemplated with Mr. Bajaj's group in Poona.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSampathKumarHyderabad20August1976_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;449&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sampath Kumar -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sampath Kumar -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sampath Kumar -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976|Letter to Sampath Kumar -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am pleased to thank you for your kind help in organizing the Pratistha Yajnas for the opening ceremonies of the Sri Sri Radha-Madana-mohana Temple in Hyderabad.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaNewDelhi26August1976_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;466&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- New Delhi 26 August, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- New Delhi 26 August, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- New Delhi 26 August, 1976|Letter to Brahmananda -- New Delhi 26 August, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am in due receipt of your Janmastami 1976 invitation sheet, but there is no mention of the Vyasa Puja ceremony. Generally in our centers they issue Janmastami invitations along with Vyasa Puja invitations.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoCittahariChandigarh15October1976_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;564&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Cittahari -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Cittahari -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Cittahari -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976|Letter to Cittahari -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Jita Garisa Das Brahmacari is duly accepted by me as a second initiated disciple. Hold a fire ceremony and let him hear the tape of the Gayatri mantra chanted by me through the right ear. See to it that he is properly trained up in brahminical habits, cleanliness, truthfulness, tolerance, self control, etc.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKuladriVrindaban22October1976_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;573&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kuladri -- Vrindaban 22 October, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kuladri -- Vrindaban 22 October, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kuladri -- Vrindaban 22 October, 1976|Letter to Kuladri -- Vrindaban 22 October, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Upon your recommendation I will accept the following devotees as my initiated disciples. Please be sure that they know and follow the four regulative principles and that they always chant at least 16 rounds daily trying to avoid the 10 offenses. Hold a fire ceremony and have Kirtanananda Maharaja chant on their beads.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalaKrsnaVrindaban23October1976_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;579&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bala Krsna -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bala Krsna -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bala Krsna -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976|Letter to Bala Krsna -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Hold a fire sacrifice and have Ramesvara Maharaja chant on their beads. I also enclose one sacred thread and gayatri mantra sheets for the devotees you have recommended. They should also participate in the fire ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNarahariVrindaban24October1976_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;586&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Narahari -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Narahari -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Narahari -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976|Letter to Narahari -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am enclosing 2 gayatri mantra sheets and one sacred thread duly chanted on by me. Now, hold a fire ceremony. The first initiates beads may be chanted on by Balavanta. Play the tape of me chanting gayatri mantra into the right ear of the second initiates. Be sure that these devotees and all of my initiated disciples there are strictly following the four regulative principles and chanting a minimum of 16 rounds every day, avoiding the 10 offenses.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRadhasaranaVrindaban24October1976_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;587&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Radha-sarana -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Radha-sarana -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Radha-sarana -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976|Letter to Radha-sarana -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;According to your recommendation I am accepting for second initiation Amala-harinama das Brahmacari and Viraja dasi. Now hold a fire ceremony for attendance of devotees only. You must be sure that these devotees are very strictly following the regulative principles and chanting a minimum of sixteen rounds daily. They must be fully engaged in devotional service, 24 hours per day. Please find enclosed two gayatri mantra sheets and one sacred thread.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHarivilasaVrindaban25October1976_30&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;594&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Harivilasa -- Vrindaban 25 October, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Harivilasa -- Vrindaban 25 October, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Harivilasa -- Vrindaban 25 October, 1976|Letter to Harivilasa -- Vrindaban 25 October, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Let this couple first of all legally marry. After that we bless them by observing a fire ceremony. It is not necessary to burden me with these matters. Please consult with the local GBC.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurukrpaVrindaban26October1976_31&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;600&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976|Letter to Gurukrpa -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am pleased to accept the devotees you have recommended for initiation. Hold a fire ceremony. Instruct the devotees in the necessary way. You may chant on the beads. Play the tape of me chanting the gayatri mantra, etc. Do the needful. The new initiate's name is Naga-natana dasa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRamesvaraVrindaban26October1976_32&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;601&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 26 October, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Upon your recommendation I am pleased to accept the following devotees for first initiation and also those whom yo have recommended for second initiation. Hold a fire ceremony. Instruct the new initiates to strictly follow the regulative principles and chant minimum 16 rounds daily avoiding the 10 offenses. Allow the second initiates to hear the tape of me chanting the gayatri mantra. You may chant on the beads.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBahudakVrindaban27October1976_33&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;604&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bahudak -- Vrindaban 27 October, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bahudak -- Vrindaban 27 October, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bahudak -- Vrindaban 27 October, 1976|Letter to Bahudak -- Vrindaban 27 October, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Upon your recommendation I will accept the following devotees for first initiation, as well as the ones you have recommended for second initiation. Hold a fire ceremony and instruct the devotees to follow the regulative principles and to chant a minimum of 16 rounds every day. Play the tape of me chanting gayatri into the right ear of the second initiates.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajaVrindaban6November1976_34&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;624&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 6 November, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 6 November, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 6 November, 1976|Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 6 November, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is good that our friends are coming forward to help in Bombay. Let them present a statement that it is a genuine movement. All Indians are interested in spreading this movement. Krsna is accepted as the Supreme Lord by all Indians. His birthday ceremony, Janmastami, is observed by all Indians. In Bombay there is an embassy branch. Our Bombay friends should go there to express their protest.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhagavanVrindaban7November1976_35&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;626&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976|Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Upon your recommendation I am pleased to accept the following devotees for initiation (first) as well as those you have recommended for second initiation. Hold a fire ceremony and instruct the new initiates to follow rigidly the regulative principles and chant minimum 16 rounds daily avoiding the ten offenses. You may chant on their beads. Play the tape of me chanting gayatri mantra into the right ear of the second initiations.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVrikodaraBombay24December1976_36&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;711&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vrikodara -- Bombay 24 December, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vrikodara -- Bombay 24 December, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrikodara -- Bombay 24 December, 1976|Letter to Vrikodara -- Bombay 24 December, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Upon your recommendation I will accept these boys for second initiation. Now, hold a fire ceremony for devotees only. Let them hear the tape of me chanting Gayatri mantra in their right ears. Teach them how to chant on their finger divisions.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;12&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1977 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1977 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaBombay1January1977_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;1&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 1 January, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 1 January, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 1 January, 1977|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 1 January, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;N.B. Upon your recommendation I am pleased to accept the devotees you have recommended for initiation. Their names are as follows: Manu P.—Mahaprabhu dasa, Pujush D.—Purusottama dasa, Keith C.—Kulasekhar dasa, Gary C.—Gariyan dasa, Jim S.—Jaya dasa, Linda C.—Laksmipriya dasi, Robbie K.—Ramapriya dasi, Ann C.—Annapurna dasi. Now hold a fire ceremony and do the needful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhagavatAsrayaMayapur13March1977_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;61&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhagavat Asraya -- Mayapur 13 March, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhagavat Asraya -- Mayapur 13 March, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavat Asraya -- Mayapur 13 March, 1977|Letter to Bhagavat Asraya -- Mayapur 13 March, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now you may perform the Agnihotra on Rama Navami as you have proposed. The first initiate should vow to always follow the regulative principles and chant at least sixteen rounds daily. The brahmanas should be explained the qualities of brahminical life and be allowed to hear the gayatri tape in the right ear after the ceremony. The best way to instruct the initiates is by your own good example.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoLaksmiNarayanaBombay26March1977_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;73&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Bombay 26 March, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Bombay 26 March, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Bombay 26 March, 1977|Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Bombay 26 March, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;No you must hold a fire sacrifice and they should vow to abide by the four regulative principles and chanting minimum sixteen rounds daily. Dugdhapana dasa may also be given his second initiation and you may find his sacred thread duly chanted on enclosed. After the ceremony he should hear the gayatri tape in the right ear. By your good example teach him how to be brahminical.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNityanandaBombay12April1977_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;88&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 12 April, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 12 April, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 12 April, 1977|Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 12 April, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As you have recommended them, I am accepting for first initiation Kiki Laureen Cogan and David Hughes. Their initiated names are Krsna Kripa dasi and Dasanu dasa. Now you must hold a fire ceremony and they must vow to follow the four regulative principles and chant 16 rounds daily. I also accept Kamarikanta devi dasi and Jagatkarta dasa for second initiation. Jagatkarta's brahmana thread is duly enclosed. After the fire ceremony they may both be allowed to hear the Gayatri mantra from the tape in the right ear. By your good example teach them how to be brahmanas.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRadhasaranaJuhuBombay17April1977_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;90&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Radha-sarana -- Juhu, Bombay 17 April, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Radha-sarana -- Juhu, Bombay 17 April, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Radha-sarana -- Juhu, Bombay 17 April, 1977|Letter to Radha-sarana -- Juhu, Bombay 17 April, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;First have devotees. Then we should consider to open a center. Not that we open centers and have no devotees to manage them and therefore we create brahmanas. However, because this is a special case, I accept the two devotees, Sriman Jyotsna dasa brahmacari and Sriman Lalita-Govinda dasa brahmacari for second initiation. Their sacred threads duly chanted on are enclosed along with the Gayatri Mantra sheet. After performing the fire ceremony they may be allowed to hear the gayatri mantra from the tape in the right ear. You must teach them the principles of brahminical living, especially cleanliness is very important. Internally one should keep clean by chanting Hare Krsna and externally by bathing regularly. Teach them by your own personal example.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRadhasaranaJuhuBombay17April1977_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;90&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Radha-sarana -- Juhu, Bombay 17 April, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Radha-sarana -- Juhu, Bombay 17 April, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Radha-sarana -- Juhu, Bombay 17 April, 1977|Letter to Radha-sarana -- Juhu, Bombay 17 April, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;During the fire ceremony they should vow to faithfully follow the four regulative principles and to chant minimum 16 rounds daily.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKuladriBombay28April1977_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;98&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kuladri -- Bombay 28 April, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kuladri -- Bombay 28 April, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kuladri -- Bombay 28 April, 1977|Letter to Kuladri -- Bombay 28 April, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your telegram requesting permission for the fire ceremony for the new initiates and second initiations.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKuladriBombay28April1977_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;98&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kuladri -- Bombay 28 April, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kuladri -- Bombay 28 April, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kuladri -- Bombay 28 April, 1977|Letter to Kuladri -- Bombay 28 April, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;By now you must have held the fire ceremony for their initiation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHarisauriVrndavana18May1977_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;114&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hari-sauri -- Vrndavana 18 May, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hari-sauri -- Vrndavana 18 May, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hari-sauri -- Vrndavana 18 May, 1977|Letter to Hari-sauri -- Vrndavana 18 May, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As you have recommended him, I accept Clayton as my duly initiated disciple. His spiritual name is Karsna-Dasa. You should hold a fire sacrifice and he must vow to chant minimum 16 rounds daily and follow the four regulative principles faithfully. His beads already chanted on are being sent by separate post, so the fire ceremony should be held after receipt of the beads. I also accept Anupam Das and Bimala Dasi for second initiation. Anupam's sacred thread duly chanted on is enclosed herewith. After the fire ceremony they may be allowed to hear the Gayatri mantra in the right ear. They should be instructed to always remain clean, internally by chanting Hare Krsna and externally by regularly bathing.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVasudevaBhaktivedantaManor6September1977_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;117&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vasudeva -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 6 September, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vasudeva -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 6 September, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vasudeva -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 6 September, 1977|Letter to Vasudeva -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 6 September, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Today I have received a report from Ramesvara Maharaja describing the Grand Opening ceremony of the Sri Krsna-Kaliya Temple at Fiji. I am so much pleased that this occasion has been celebrated so successfully. I pray that Kaliya-Krsna bless you with all intelligence and strength for pushing this great movement of Krsna consciousness forward to all the people of your country. You have worked so sincerely and now Krsna has personally appeared.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Ascertain_(SB)&diff=255223 2011-08-02T10:23:46Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;ascertain&quot;|&quot;ascertained&quot;|&quot;ascertaining&quot;|&quot;ascertainment&quot;|&quot;ascertains&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|SunitaS|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|25Jul11}}<br /> {{last|02Aug11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=69|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|69}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:ascertain|1]]<br /> [[Category:Compilations from Books]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Preface_and_Introduction&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;0&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Preface and Introduction&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Preface and Introduction&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SBIntroduction_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Preface_and_Introduction&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;1&quot; link=&quot;SB Introduction&quot; link_text=&quot;SB Introduction&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB Introduction|SB Introduction]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;The Vedas and Purāṇas are one and the same in purpose. They ascertain the Absolute Truth, which is greater than everything else. The Absolute Truth is ultimately realized as the Absolute Personality of Godhead with absolute controlling power. As such, the Absolute Personality of Godhead must be completely full of opulence, strength, fame, beauty, knowledge and renunciation. Yet the transcendental Personality of Godhead is astonishingly ascertained as impersonal.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Canto 1&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Canto 1&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB119_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;9&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.1.9&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.1.9&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.1.9|SB 1.1.9, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please, therefore, being blessed with many years, explain to us, in an easily understandable way, what you have ascertained to be the absolute and ultimate good for the people in general.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1419_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;118&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.4.19&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.4.19&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.4.19|SB 1.4.19, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the Chāndogya Upaniṣad (7.1.4), the Purāṇas and Mahābhārata, generally known as histories, are mentioned as the fifth Veda. According to Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī, that is the way of ascertaining the respective values of the revealed scriptures.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1534_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;165&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.5.34&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.5.34&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.5.34|SB 1.5.34, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After the relation is ascertained by establishment of the eternal relation, pure devotional service to the Lord begins gradually developing into perfect knowledge of the Personality of Godhead beyond the purview of impersonal Brahman and localized Paramātmā. By such puruṣottama-yoga, as it is stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, one is made perfect even during the present corporeal existence, and one exhibits all the good qualities of the Lord to the highest percentage. Such is the gradual development by association of pure devotees.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1916_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;332&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.9.16&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.9.16&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.9.16|SB 1.9.16, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The bewilderment of Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira over his past sinful acts and the resultant sufferings, etc., is completely negated by the great authority Bhīṣma (one of the twelve authorized persons). Bhīṣma wanted to impress upon Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira that since time immemorial no one, including such demigods as Śiva and Brahmā, could ascertain the real plan of the Lord. So what can we understand about it? It is useless also to inquire about it. Even the exhaustive philosophical inquiries of sages cannot ascertain the plan of the Lord. The best policy is simply to abide by the orders of the Lord without argument. The sufferings of the Pāṇḍavas were never due to their past deeds.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1927_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;343&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.9.27&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.9.27&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.9.27|SB 1.9.27, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Dizziness can be conquered by rising up, and false arguments can be conquered by factual ascertainment. Talkativeness can be avoided by gravity and silence, and by prowess one can avoid fearfulness. Perfect knowledge can be obtained by self-cultivation. One must be free from lust, avarice, anger, dreaming, etc., to actually attain the path of salvation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11212_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;447&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.12.12&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.12.12&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.12|SB 1.12.12, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The law of nature is so subtle that every part of our body is influenced by the respective stars, and a living being obtains his working body to fulfill his terms of imprisonment by the manipulation of such astronomical influence. A man's destiny is therefore ascertained by the birthtime constellation of stars, and a factual horoscope is made by a learned astrologer. It is a great science, and misuse of a science does not make it useless. Mahārāja Parīkṣit or even the Personality of Godhead appear in certain constellations of good stars, and thus the influence is exerted upon the body thus born at an auspicious moment.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11718_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;665&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.17.18&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.17.18&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.18|SB 1.17.18, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;O greatest among human beings, it is very difficult to ascertain the particular miscreant who has caused our sufferings, because we are bewildered by all the different opinions of theoretical philosophers.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11720_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;667&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.17.20&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.17.20&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.20|SB 1.17.20, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There are also some thinkers who believe that no one can ascertain the cause of distress by argumentation, nor know it by imagination, nor express it by words. O sage amongst kings, judge for yourself by thinking over all this with your own intelligence.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11733_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;680&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.17.33&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.17.33&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.33|SB 1.17.33, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There are different countries in different parts of the world, and each and every country may have different types of sacrifice to please the Supreme Lord, but the central point in pleasing Him is ascertained in the Bhāgavatam, and it is truthfulness. The basic principle of religion is truthfulness, and the ultimate goal of all religions is to satisfy the Lord. In this age of Kali, the greatest common formula of sacrifice is the saṅkīrtana-yajña.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11820_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;711&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.18.20&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.18.20&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.20|SB 1.18.20, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is now ascertained that He (the Personality of Godhead) is unlimited and there is none equal to Him. Consequently no one can speak of Him adequately. Great demigods cannot obtain the favor of the goddess of fortune even by prayers, but this very goddess renders service unto the Lord, although He is unwilling to have such service.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Canto 2&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Canto 2&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB221_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;41&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.2.1&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.2.1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.2.1|SB 2.2.1, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;And as soon as this forgetfulness is removed, the vyavasāya-buddhi, as mentioned here and in the Bhagavad-gītā (2.41), follows at once. This ascertained knowledge of the living being leads to loving service to the Lord, which the living being requires. The kingdom of God is unlimited; therefore the number of the assisting hands of the Lord is also unlimited. The Bhagavad-gītā (13.14) asserts that the Lord has His hands, legs, eyes and mouths in every nook and corner of His creation, This means that the expansions of differentiated parts and parcels, called jīvas or living entities, are assisting hands of the Lord, and all of them are meant for rendering a particular pattern of service to the Lord. The conditioned soul, even in the position of a Brahmā, forgets this by the influence of illusory, material energy generated out of false egoism.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2234_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;74&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.2.34&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.2.34&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.2.34|SB 2.2.34, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The great personality Brahmā, with great attention and concentration of the mind, studied the Vedas three times, and after scrutinizingly examining them, he ascertained that attraction for the Supreme Personality of Godhead Śrī Kṛṣṇa is the highest perfection of religion.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2234_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;74&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.2.34&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.2.34&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.2.34|SB 2.2.34, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Although Brahmājī was to hear Vedic instructions directly from the Personality of Godhead, in order to satisfy the inquisitiveness of all prospective students of the Vedas, Brahmājī, just like a scholar, studied the Vedas three times, as generally done by all scholars. He studied with great attention, concentrating on the purpose of the Vedas, and after scrutinizingly examining the whole process, he ascertained that becoming a pure, unalloyed devotee of the Supreme Personality of Godhead Śrī Kṛṣṇa is the topmost perfection of all religious principles. And this is the last instruction of the Bhagavad-gītā directly presented by the Personality of Godhead. The Vedic conclusion is thus accepted by all ācāryas, and those who are against this conclusion are only veda-vāda-ratas, as explained in the Bhagavad-gītā (2.42).&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2236_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;76&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.2.36&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.2.36&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.2.36|SB 2.2.36, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Without hearing sufficiently and properly, no one can make any progress by any of the methods of practice. And for hearing only, all the Vedic literatures are there, compiled by authorized persons like Vyāsadeva, who is the powerful incarnation of Godhead. And since it has been ascertained that the Lord is the Supersoul of everything, He should therefore be heard and glorified everywhere and always. That is the special duty of the human being. When the human being gives up the process of hearing about the all-pervading Personality of Godhead, he becomes victim to hearing rubbish transmitted by man-made machines.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2622_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;178&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.6.22&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.6.22&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.6.22|SB 2.6.22, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The supreme truth has been ascertained in the previous verse as puruṣa or the puruṣottama, the Supreme person. The Absolute person is the īśvara, or the supreme controller, by His different energies. The ekapād-vibhūti manifestation of the material energy of the Lord is just like one of the many mistresses of the Lord, by whom the Lord is not so much attracted, as indicated in the language of the Gītā (bhinnā prakṛtiḥ).&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2637_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;193&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.6.37&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.6.37&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.6.37|SB 2.6.37, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Since neither Lord Śiva nor you nor I could ascertain the limits of spiritual happiness, how can other demigods know it? And because all of us are bewildered by the illusory external energy of the Supreme Lord, we can see only this manifested cosmos according to our individual ability.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2726_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;225&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.7.26&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.7.26&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.7.26|SB 2.7.26, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is described in the Bhāgavatam (Canto Six) that the party of Viṣṇudūtas who came to deliver Ajāmila from the clutches of the party of Yamarāja appeared like youthful boys, corroborating the description in this verse. It is ascertained thus that the spiritual bodies in the Vaikuṇṭhalokas, either of the Lord or of the other inhabitants, are completely distinct from the material bodies of this world. Therefore, when the Lord descends from that world to this world, He descends in His spiritual body of ātma-māyā, or internal potency, without any touch of the bahiraṅgā-māyā, or external, material energy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2816_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;265&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.8.16&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.8.16&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.8.16|SB 2.8.16, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The parts and parcels of the body are nondifferent from the body, but by themselves they are only parts. That is the significance of the whole scientific system of four castes and four social orders. The value of such scientific divisions of human society can be ascertained only in terms of the proportionate development of devotional service to the Lord. Any person employed in government service, including the president, is a part and parcel of the entire government. Everyone is a government servant, but no one is the government himself.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Canto_3&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Canto 3&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Canto 3&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB3926_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_3&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;335&quot; link=&quot;SB 3.9.26&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 3.9.26&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 3.9.26|SB 3.9.26, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Brahmā's enlightenment in knowledge was due to the Lord sitting within his heart. After being created, Brahmā could not ascertain the source of his appearance, but after penance and mental concentration he could see the source of his birth, and thus he became enlightened through his heart. The spiritual master outside and the spiritual master within are both representations of the Lord. Unless one has contact with such bona fide representations, one cannot claim to be a spiritual master.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB31820_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_3&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;718&quot; link=&quot;SB 3.18.20&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 3.18.20&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 3.18.20|SB 3.18.20, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The fight between the Lord, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and the demon is compared to a fight between bulls for the sake of a cow. The earth planet is also called go, or cow. As bulls fight between themselves to ascertain who will have union with a cow, there is always a constant fight between the demons and the Supreme Lord or His representative for supremacy over the earth. Here the Lord is significantly described as yajñāvayava. One should not consider the Lord to have the body of an ordinary boar. He can assume any form, and He possesses all such forms eternally. It is from Him that all other forms have emanated.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB32629_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_3&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;1074&quot; link=&quot;SB 3.26.29&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 3.26.29&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 3.26.29|SB 3.26.29, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;By transformation of the false ego in passion, intelligence takes birth, O virtuous lady. The functions of intelligence are to help in ascertaining the nature of objects when they come into view, and to help the senses.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Canto_4&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;4&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Canto 4&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Canto 4&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB4645_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_4&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;219&quot; link=&quot;SB 4.6.45&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 4.6.45&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 4.6.45|SB 4.6.45, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;O most auspicious lord, you have ordained the heavenly planets, the spiritual Vaikuṇṭha planets and the impersonal Brahman sphere as the respective destinations of the performers of auspicious activities. Similarly, for others, who are miscreants, you have destined different kinds of hells which are horrible and ghastly. Yet sometimes it is found that their destinations are just the opposite. It is very difficult to ascertain the cause of this.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB4212829_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_4&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;858&quot; link=&quot;SB 4.21.28-29&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 4.21.28-29&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 4.21.28-29|SB 4.21.28-29, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura states that one has to ascertain the right path for his activities by following in the footsteps of great saintly persons and books of knowledge under the guidance of a spiritual master (sādhu-śāstra-guru-vākya). A saintly person is one who follows the Vedic injunctions, which are the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB42845_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_4&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;1213&quot; link=&quot;SB 4.28.45&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 4.28.45&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 4.28.45|SB 4.28.45, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The daughter of King Vidarbha continued as usual to serve her husband, who was seated in a steady posture, until she could ascertain that he had passed away from the body.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB42845_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_4&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;1213&quot; link=&quot;SB 4.28.45&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 4.28.45&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 4.28.45|SB 4.28.45, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It appears that the Queen did not even talk to her husband while serving. She would simply perform her prescribed duties without talk. Thus she did not stop rendering service until she could ascertain that her husband had passed from the body.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB4293_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_4&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;1236&quot; link=&quot;SB 4.29.3&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 4.29.3&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 4.29.3|SB 4.29.3, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He can understand that Kṛṣṇa is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, that His address is Goloka Vṛndāvana and that His activities are all spiritual. Because the Lord's form and activities cannot be understood by materialistic people, He is described by the śāstras as nirākāra, that is, one whose form cannot be ascertained by a materialistic person. This does not mean that the Supreme Personality of Godhead has no form; it means that it is not understood by the karmīs, or fruitive actors. His form is described in Brahma-saṁhitā as sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha (Bs. 5.1).&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Canto_5&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Canto 5&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Canto 5&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB5315_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_5&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;81&quot; link=&quot;SB 5.3.15&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 5.3.15&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 5.3.15|SB 5.3.15, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;O Lord, You perform many wonderful activities. Our only aim was to acquire a son by performing this great sacrifice; therefore our intelligence is not very sharp. We are not experienced in ascertaining life's goal. By inviting You to this negligible sacrifice for some material motive, we have certainly committed a great offense at Your lotus feet. Therefore, O Lord of lords, please excuse our offense because of Your causeless mercy and equal mind.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB5194_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_5&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;469&quot; link=&quot;SB 5.19.4&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 5.19.4&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 5.19.4|SB 5.19.4, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He has His transcendental identity as the Supreme. This is the explanation given by Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī. According to another interpretation, given by Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura, niraham means nirniścayena aham. Niraham does not mean that the Supreme Lord has no identity. Rather, the stress given by the word aham proves strongly that He does have His personal identity because nir not only means &quot;negative&quot; but also means &quot;strong ascertainment.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB51919_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_5&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;483&quot; link=&quot;SB 5.19.19&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 5.19.19&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 5.19.19|SB 5.19.19, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The people who take birth in this tract of land are divided according to the qualities of material nature—the modes of goodness (sattva-guṇa), passion (rajo-guṇa), and ignorance (tamo-guṇa). Some of them are born as exalted personalities, some are ordinary human beings, and some are extremely abominable, for in Bhārata—varṣa one takes birth exactly according to one's past karma. If one's position is ascertained by a bona fide spiritual master and one is properly trained to engage in the service of Lord Viṣṇu according to the four social divisions (brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya and śūdra) and the four spiritual divisions (brahmacārī, gṛhastha, vānaprastha and sannyāsa), one's life becomes perfect.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Canto_6&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Canto 6&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Canto 6&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB6216_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_6&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;76&quot; link=&quot;SB 6.2.16&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 6.2.16&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.2.16|SB 6.2.16, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Authorities who are learned scholars and sages have carefully ascertained that one should atone for the heaviest sins by undergoing a heavy process of atonement and one should atone for lighter sins by undergoing lighter atonement. Chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, however, vanquishes all the effects of sinful activities, regardless of whether heavy or light.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB6316_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_6&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;122&quot; link=&quot;SB 6.3.16&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 6.3.16&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.3.16|SB 6.3.16, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As the different limbs of the body cannot see the eyes, the living entities cannot see the Supreme Lord, who is situated as the Supersoul in everyone's heart. Not by the senses, by the mind, by the life air, by thoughts within the heart, or by the vibration of words can the living entities ascertain the real situation of the Supreme Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB6319_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_6&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;125&quot; link=&quot;SB 6.3.19&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 6.3.19&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.3.19|SB 6.3.19, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Real religious principles are enacted by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Although fully situated in the mode of goodness, even the great ṛṣis who occupy the topmost planets cannot ascertain the real religious principles, nor can the demigods or the leaders of Siddhaloka, to say nothing of the asuras, ordinary human beings, Vidyādharas and Cāraṇas.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB64Summary_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_6&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;141&quot; link=&quot;SB 6.4 Summary&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 6.4 Summary&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.4 Summary|SB 6.4 Summary]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;Since an ordinary living being is materially contaminated, his words and intelligence are also material. Therefore he cannot ascertain the Supreme Personality of Godhead by manipulating his material senses. The conception of God derived through the material senses is inaccurate because the Supreme Lord is beyond the material senses, but when one engages his senses in devotional service, the eternal Supreme Personality of Godhead is revealed on the platform of the soul. When that Supreme Godhead becomes the aim of one's life, one is said to have attained spiritual knowledge.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB6429_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_6&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;168&quot; link=&quot;SB 6.4.29&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 6.4.29&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.4.29|SB 6.4.29, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Anything expressed by material vibrations, anything ascertained by material intelligence and anything experienced by the material senses or concocted within the material mind is but an effect of the modes of material nature and therefore has nothing to do with the real nature of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The Supreme Lord is beyond the creation of this material world, for He is the source of the material qualities and creation. As the cause of all causes, He exists before the creation and after the creation. I wish to offer my respectful obeisances unto Him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB6429_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_6&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;168&quot; link=&quot;SB 6.4.29&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 6.4.29&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.4.29|SB 6.4.29, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Supreme Lord is the creator of everything, and this means that He existed when there was no creation. In other words, His name, form and qualities are not materially created entities; they are transcendental always. Therefore by our material concoctions, vibrations and thoughts we cannot ascertain the Supreme Lord. This is explained in the verse ataḥ śrī-kṛṣṇa-nāmādi na bhaved grāhyam indriyaiḥ ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.136|CC Madhya 17.136]]).&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB6429_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_6&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;168&quot; link=&quot;SB 6.4.29&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 6.4.29&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.4.29|SB 6.4.29, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In praying to the Lord, Dakṣa does not wish material names and forms to be the objects of his worship; rather, he wants to worship the Lord, who existed before the creation of material dictionaries and names. As confirmed in the Vedas, yato vāco nivartante/ aprāpya manasā saha: the name, form, attributes and paraphernalia of the Lord cannot be ascertained through a material dictionary. However, if one reaches the transcendental platform of understanding the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he becomes well acquainted with everything, material and spiritual.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB6431_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_6&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;170&quot; link=&quot;SB 6.4.31&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 6.4.31&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.4.31|SB 6.4.31, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;All speculators must disagree with other speculators; otherwise, why should there be so many opposing parties concerned with ascertaining the supreme cause?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB6434_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_6&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;173&quot; link=&quot;SB 6.4.34&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 6.4.34&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.4.34|SB 6.4.34, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the pot breaks, the sky inside becomes one with the sky outside, and so the impersonalists say that the living being becomes one with the Supreme. This is their argument, but Śrīla Madhvācārya says that such an argument is put forward by the lowest class of men. Another class of men cannot ascertain what the actual form of the Supreme is, but they agree that there is a Supreme who controls the activities of the ordinary living being.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB6815_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_6&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;309&quot; link=&quot;SB 6.8.15&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 6.8.15&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.8.15|SB 6.8.15, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Supreme indestructible Lord is ascertained through the performance of ritualistic sacrifices and is therefore known as Yajñeśvara. In His incarnation as Lord Boar, He raised the planet earth from the water at the bottom of the universe and kept it on His pointed tusks. May that Lord protect me from rogues on the street. May Paraśurāma protect me on the tops of mountains, and may the elder brother of Bharata, Lord Rāmacandra, along with His brother Lakṣmaṇa, protect me in foreign countries.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB692627_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_6&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;357&quot; link=&quot;SB 6.9.26-27&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 6.9.26-27&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.9.26-27|SB 6.9.26-27, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In this verse, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Viṣṇu, is ascertained to be the original cause of creation. Śrīdhara Svāmī, in his commentary Bhāvārtha-dīpikā, replies to the idea that prakṛti and puruṣa are the causes of the cosmic manifestation. As stated herein, paraṁ pradhānaṁ puruṣaṁ viśvam anyam: &quot;He is the supreme cause, represented as the male and female creative energies. Although different from this universe, He exists in His universal form (virāṭ rūpa).&quot; The word prakṛti, which is used to indicate the source of generation, refers to the material energy of the Supreme Lord, and the word puruṣa refers to the living entities, who are the superior energy of the Lord. Both the prakṛti and puruṣa ultimately enter the Supreme Lord, as stated in Bhagavad-gītā (prakṛtiṁ yānti māmikām).&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Canto_7&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;7&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Canto 7&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Canto 7&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB731516_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_7&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;117&quot; link=&quot;SB 7.3.15-16&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 7.3.15-16&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 7.3.15-16|SB 7.3.15-16, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Since one day of the demigods equals six of our months, certainly this was a very long time. By nature's own way, his body had been almost consumed by earthworms, ants and other parasites, and therefore even Brahmā was at first unable to see him. Later, however, Brahmā could ascertain where Hiraṇyakaśipu was, and Brahmā was struck with wonder to see Hiraṇyakaśipu's extraordinary power to execute tapasya. Anyone would conclude that Hiraṇyakaśipu was dead because his body was covered in so many ways, but Lord Brahmā, the supreme living being in this universe, could understand that Hiraṇyakaśipu was alive but covered by material elements.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB7513_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_7&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;190&quot; link=&quot;SB 7.5.13&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 7.5.13&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 7.5.13|SB 7.5.13, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Persons who always think in terms of &quot;enemy&quot; and &quot;friend&quot; are unable to ascertain the Supersoul within themselves. Not to speak of them, even such exalted persons as Lord Brahmā, who are fully conversant with the Vedic literature, are sometimes bewildered in following the principles of devotional service. The same Supreme Personality of Godhead who has created this situation has certainly given me the intelligence to take the side of your so-called enemy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB7818_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_7&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;324&quot; link=&quot;SB 7.8.18&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 7.8.18&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 7.8.18|SB 7.8.18, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;While Hiraṇyakaśipu looked all around to find the source of the sound, that wonderful form of the Lord, which could not be ascertained to be either a man or a lion, emerged from the pillar. In amazement, Hiraṇyakaśipu wondered, &quot;What is this creature that is half man and half lion?&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB71135_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_7&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;507&quot; link=&quot;SB 7.11.35&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 7.11.35&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 7.11.35|SB 7.11.35, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Herein it is clearly stated by Nārada Muni that one should not be accepted as a brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya or śūdra according to birth, for although this is going on now, it is not accepted by the śāstras. As stated in Bhagavad-gītā (4.13), cātur-varṇyaṁ mayā sṛṣṭaṁ guṇa-karma-vibhāgaśaḥ. Thus the four divisions of society—brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya and śūdra—are to be ascertained according to qualities and activities. If one was born in a brāhmaṇa family and has acquired the brahminical qualifications, he is to be accepted as a brāhmaṇa; otherwise, he should be considered a brahma-bandhu. Similarly, if a śūdra acquires the qualities of a brāhmaṇa, although he was born in a śūdra family, he is not a śūdra; because he has developed the qualities of a brāhmaṇa, he should be accepted as a brāhmaṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Canto_8&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Canto 8&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Canto 8&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB81411_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_8&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;488&quot; link=&quot;SB 8.14.11&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 8.14.11&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 8.14.11|SB 8.14.11, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In one kalpa, or one day of Brahmā, there take place the many changes called vikalpas. O King, all of these have been previously described to you by me. Learned scholars who know the past, present and future have ascertained that in one day of Brahmā there are fourteen Manus.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB821Summary_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_8&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;717&quot; link=&quot;SB 8.21 Summary&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 8.21 Summary&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 8.21 Summary|SB 8.21 Summary]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Understanding Lord Viṣṇu's purpose, Garuḍa, the carrier of Lord Viṣṇu, immediately arrested Bali Mahārāja with the ropes of Varuṇa. When Bali Mahārāja was thus reduced to a helpless position, Lord Viṣṇu asked him for the third step of land. Because Lord Viṣṇu appreciated Bali Mahārāja's determination and integrity, when Bali Mahārāja was unable to fulfill his promise, Lord Viṣṇu ascertained that the place for him would be the planet Sutala, which is better than the planets of heaven.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Canto_9&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;9&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Canto 9&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Canto 9&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB9126_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_9&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;434&quot; link=&quot;SB 9.12.6&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 9.12.6&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 9.12.6|SB 9.12.6, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;At least five thousand years ago, Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī ascertained the existence of Maru in Kalāpa-grāma and said that Maru, having achieved a yoga-siddha body, would continue to exist until the end of Kali-yuga, which is calculated to continue for 432,000 years. Such is the perfection of mystic power. By controlling the breath, the perfect yogī can continue his life for as long as he likes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB915Summary_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_9&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;519&quot; link=&quot;SB 9.15 Summary&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 9.15 Summary&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 9.15 Summary|SB 9.15 Summary]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Satyavatī married Ṛcīka Muni after the muni contributed a substantial dowry, and from the womb of Satyavatī by Ṛcīka Muni, Jamadagni was born. The son of Jamadagni was Rāma, or Paraśurāma. When a king named Kārtavīryārjuna stole Jamadagni's desire cow, Paraśurāma, who is ascertained by learned experts to be a saktyāveśa incarnation of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, killed Kārtavīryārjuna. Later, he annihilated the kṣatriya dynasty twenty-one times. After Paraśurāma killed Kārtavīryārjuna, Jamadagni told him that killing a king is sinful and that as a brāhmaṇa he should have tolerated the offense. Therefore Jamadagni advised Paraśurāma to atone for his sin by traveling to various holy places.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB92121_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_9&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;737&quot; link=&quot;SB 9.21.21&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 9.21.21&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 9.21.21|SB 9.21.21, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;On the other hand, if one is born a vaiśya, by his activities he can become a brāhmaṇa. This is confirmed by Nārada Muni. Yasya yal-lakṣaṇaṁ proktam ([[Vanisource:SB 7.11.35|SB 7.11.35]]). The members of the varṇas, or social orders-brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya and śūdra-must be ascertained by their symptoms, not by birth. Birth is immaterial; quality is essential.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Canto_101_to_1013&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;10&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB10151_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;48&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.1.51&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.1.51&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.1.51|SB 10.1.51, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This reason also applies to the transmigration of the soul, by which a prime minister in one life may become a dog in the next. The work of unseen destiny cannot be ascertained by practical experimental knowledge, and therefore one must be satisfied by reasoning that everything is done by supreme providence.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB10236_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;98&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.2.36&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.2.36&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.2.36|SB 10.2.36, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;O Lord, Your transcendental name and form are not ascertained by those who merely speculate on the path of imagination. Your name, form and attributes can be ascertained only through devotional service.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB10841_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;332&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.8.41&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.8.41&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.8.41|SB 10.8.41, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Then our position will be secure. This was the means adopted in this instance also by mother Yaśodā. Whatever happens, the original cause is the Supreme Personality of Godhead (sarva-kāraṇa-kāraṇam (Bs. 5.1)). When the immediate cause cannot be ascertained, let us simply offer our obeisances at the lotus feet of the Lord. Mother Yaśodā concluded that the wonderful things she saw within the mouth of her child were due to Him, although she could not clearly ascertain the cause. Therefore when a devotee cannot ascertain the cause of suffering, he concludes:&lt;/p&gt;<br /> :tat te 'nukampāṁ susamīkṣamāṇo<br /> :bhuñjāna evātma-kṛtaṁ vipākam<br /> :hṛd-vāg-vapurbhir vidadhan namas te<br /> :jīveta yo mukti-pade sa dāya-bhāk<br /> :([[Vanisource:SB 10.14.8|SB 10.14.8]])<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB101011_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;376&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.10.11&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.10.11&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.10.11|SB 10.10.11, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;While alive, does this body belong to its employer, to the self, to the father, the mother, or the mother's father? Does it belong to the person who takes it away by force, to the slave master who purchases it, or to the sons who burn it in the fire? Or, if the body is not burned, does it belong to the dogs that eat it? Among the many possible claimants, who is the rightful claimant? Not to ascertain this but instead to maintain the body by sinful activities is not good.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB101357_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;560&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.13.57&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.13.57&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.13.57|SB 10.13.57, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī has said that unless we accept acintya in the Supreme, we cannot accommodate the conception of God. This must be understood. Therefore we say that the words of śāstra should be taken as they are, without change, since they are beyond our arguments. Acintyāḥ khalu ye bhāvā na tāṁs tarkeṇa yojayet: &quot;That which is acintya cannot be ascertained by argument.&quot; People generally argue, but our process is not to argue but to accept the Vedic knowledge as it is. When Kṛṣṇa says, &quot;This is superior, and this is inferior,&quot; we accept what He says. It is not that we argue, &quot;Why is this superior and that inferior?&quot; If one argues, for him the knowledge is lost.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;11&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB101457_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;58&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.14.57&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.14.57&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.14.57|SB 10.14.57, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The original, unmanifested form of material nature is the source of all material things, and the source of even that subtle material nature is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa. What, then, could one ascertain to be separate from Him?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB10351415_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;759&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.35.14-15&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.35.14-15&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.35.14-15|SB 10.35.14-15, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;O pious mother Yaśodā, your son, who is expert in all the arts of herding cows, has invented many new styles of flute-playing. When He takes His flute to His bimba-red lips and sends forth the tones of the harmonic scale in variegated melodies, Brahmā, Śiva, Indra and other chief demigods become confused upon hearing the sound. Although they are the most learned authorities, they cannot ascertain the essence of that music, and thus they bow down their heads and hearts.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB105842_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;1759&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.58.42&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.58.42&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.58.42|SB 10.58.42, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But to ascertain the proper husband for my daughter, O chief of the Sātvatas, we previously set a condition to test the prowess of her suitors.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11723_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;3367&quot; link=&quot;SB 11.7.23&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 11.7.23&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 11.7.23|SB 11.7.23, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Although I, the Supreme Lord, can never be captured by ordinary sense perception, those situated in human life may use their intelligence and other faculties of perception to directly search for Me through both apparent and indirectly ascertained symptoms.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB111327_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;3607&quot; link=&quot;SB 11.13.27&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 11.13.27&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 11.13.27|SB 11.13.27, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Waking, sleeping and deep sleep are the three functions of the intelligence and are caused by the modes of material nature. The living entity within the body is ascertained to possess characteristics different from these three states and thus remains as a witness to them.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB111333_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;3613&quot; link=&quot;SB 11.13.33&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 11.13.33&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 11.13.33|SB 11.13.33, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You should consider how, by the influence of My illusory energy, these three states of the mind, caused by the modes of nature, have been artificially imagined to exist in Me. Having definitely ascertained the truth of the soul, you should utilize the sharpened sword of knowledge, acquired by logical reflection and from the instructions of sages and Vedic literatures, to completely cut off the false ego, which is the breeding ground of all doubts. All of you should then worship Me, who am situated within the heart.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB111816_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;3811&quot; link=&quot;SB 11.18.16&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 11.18.16&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 11.18.16|SB 11.18.16, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;A saintly person should step or place his foot on the ground only after verifying with his eyes that there are no living creatures, such as insects, who might be injured by his foot. He should drink water only after filtering it through a portion of his cloth, and he should speak only words that possess the purity of truth. Similarly, he should perform only those activities his mind has carefully ascertained to be pure.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB111822_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;3817&quot; link=&quot;SB 11.18.22&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 11.18.22&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 11.18.22|SB 11.18.22, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;By steady knowledge a sage should clearly ascertain the nature of the soul's bondage and liberation. Bondage occurs when the senses are deviated to sense gratification, and complete control of the senses constitutes liberation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11212_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;3909&quot; link=&quot;SB 11.21.2&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 11.21.2&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 11.21.2|SB 11.21.2, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Steadiness in one's own position is declared to be actual piety, whereas deviation from one's position is considered impiety. In this way the two are definitely ascertained.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11261920_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;4142&quot; link=&quot;SB 11.26.19-20&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 11.26.19-20&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 11.26.19-20|SB 11.26.19-20, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;One can never decide whose property the body actually is. Does it belong to one's parents, who have given birth to it, to one's wife, who gives it pleasure, or to one's employer, who orders the body around? Is it the property of the funeral fire or of the dogs and vultures who may ultimately devour it? Is it the property of the indwelling soul, who partakes in its happiness and distress, or does the body belong to intimate friends who encourage and help it? Although a man never definitely ascertains the proprietor of the body, he becomes most attached to it. The material body is a polluted material form heading toward a lowly destination, yet when a man stares at the face of a woman he thinks, &quot;What a good-looking lady! What a charming nose she's got, and see her beautiful smile!&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB112867_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;4213&quot; link=&quot;SB 11.28.6-7&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 11.28.6-7&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 11.28.6-7|SB 11.28.6-7, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Supersoul alone is the ultimate controller and creator of this world, and thus He alone is also the created. Similarly, the Soul of all existence Himself both maintains and is maintained, withdraws and is withdrawn. No other entity can be properly ascertained as separate from Him, the Supreme Soul, who nonetheless is distinct from everything and everyone else. The appearance of the threefold material nature, which is perceived within Him, has no actual basis. Rather, you should understand that this material nature, composed of the three modes, is simply the product of His illusory potency.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11319_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;4352&quot; link=&quot;SB 11.31.9&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 11.31.9&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 11.31.9|SB 11.31.9, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Just as ordinary men cannot ascertain the path of a lightning bolt as it leaves a cloud, the demigods could not trace out the movements of Lord Kṛṣṇa as He returned to His abode.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB113110_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;4353&quot; link=&quot;SB 11.31.10&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 11.31.10&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 11.31.10|SB 11.31.10, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;A few of the demigods, however—notably Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva—could ascertain how the Lord's mystic power was working, and thus they became astonished. All the demigods praised the Lord's mystic power and then returned to their own planets.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1224_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;4403&quot; link=&quot;SB 12.2.4&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 12.2.4&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 12.2.4|SB 12.2.4, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;A person's spiritual position will be ascertained merely according to external symbols, and on that same basis people will change from one spiritual order to the next. A person's propriety will be seriously questioned if he does not earn a good living. And one who is very clever at juggling words will be considered a learned scholar.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Influence_(SB_cantos_1_-_2)&diff=255184 2011-08-02T09:45:28Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;influence&quot;|&quot;influenced&quot;|&quot;influences&quot;|&quot;influencing&quot;|&quot;influential&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|Visnu Murti|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|19Jul11}}<br /> {{last|02Aug11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=131|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|131}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Influence|1]]<br /> [[Category:Compilations from Books]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Canto 1&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Canto 1&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB122829_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;51&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.2.28-29&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.2.28-29&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.2.28-29|SB 1.2.28-29, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Vāsudeva is the original Personality of Godhead Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa. As explained before, the original Personality of Godhead expands Himself by innumerable forms. Such expansion of forms is made possible by His various energies. His energies are also multifarious, and His internal energies are superior and external energies inferior in quality. They are explained in the Bhagavad-gītā (7.4-6) as the parā and the aparā prakṛtis. So His expansions of various forms which take place via the internal energies are superior forms, whereas the expansions which take place via the external energies are inferior forms. The living entities are also His expansions. The living entities who are expanded by His internal potency are eternally liberated persons, whereas those who are expanded in terms of the material energies are eternally conditioned souls. Therefore, all culture of knowledge, austerities, sacrifice and activities should be aimed at changing the quality of the influence that is acting upon us. For the present, we are all being controlled by the external energy of the Lord, and just to change the quality of the influence, we must endeavor to cultivate spiritual energy. In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said that those who are mahātmās, or those whose minds have been so broadened as to be engaged in the service of Lord Kṛṣṇa, are under the influence of the internal potency, and the effect is that such broadminded living beings are constantly engaged in the service of the Lord without deviation. That should be the aim of life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1233_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;55&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.2.33&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.2.33&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.2.33|SB 1.2.33, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Supersoul enters into the bodies of the created beings who are influenced by the modes of material nature and causes them to enjoy the effects of these modes by the subtle mind.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1234_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;56&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.2.34&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.2.34&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.2.34|SB 1.2.34, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The happiness which the living beings are hankering for is not to be found within any corner of the innumerable universes and material planets. The eternal happiness which the living being wants is obtainable in the kingdom of God, but the forgetful living beings under the influence of the material modes have no information of the kingdom of God. The Lord, therefore, comes to propagate the message of the kingdom of God, either personally as an incarnation or through His bona fide representative as the good son of God.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1321_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;77&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.3.21&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.3.21&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.3.21|SB 1.3.21, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The twice-born men, namely the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas and vaiśyas, are expected to undergo a cultural purificatory process known as saṁskāras, but because of the bad influence of the present age the so-called members of the brāhmaṇa and other high-order families are no longer highly cultured. They are called the dvija-bandhus, or the friends and family members of the twice-born. But these dvija-bandhus are classified amongst the śūdras and the women. Śrīla Vyāsadeva divided the Vedas into various branches and subbranches for the sake of the less intelligent classes like the dvija-bandhus, śūdras and women.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB141718_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;117&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.4.17-18&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.4.17-18&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.4.17-18|SB 1.4.17-18, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The great sage, who was fully equipped in knowledge, could see, through his transcendental vision, the deterioration of everything material, due to the influence of the age. He could also see that the faithless people in general would be reduced in duration of life and would be impatient due to lack of goodness. Thus he contemplated for the welfare of men in all statuses and orders of life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB141718_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;117&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.4.17-18&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.4.17-18&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.4.17-18|SB 1.4.17-18, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The unmanifested forces of time are so powerful that they decay all matter in due course. In Kali-yuga, the last millennium of a round of four millenniums, the power of all material objects deteriorates by the influence of time. In this age the duration of the material body of the people in general is much reduced, and so is the memory. The action of matter has also not so much incentive. The land does not produce food grains in the same proportions as it did in other ages.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB141718_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;117&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.4.17-18&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.4.17-18&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.4.17-18|SB 1.4.17-18, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;They are the real friends of the people in general, not the so-called public leaders who are unable to see what is going to happen five minutes ahead. In this age the people in general as well as their so-called leaders are all unlucky fellows, faithless in spiritual knowledge and influenced by the age of Kali. They are always disturbed by various diseases. For example, in the present age there are so many TB patients and TB hospitals, but formerly this was not so because the time was not so unfavorable.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1510_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;141&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.5.10&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.5.10&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.5.10|SB 1.5.10, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Nature has influenced different species of life with different mentalities, and it is not possible to bring them up into the same rank and file.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1513_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;144&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.5.13&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.5.13&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.5.13|SB 1.5.13, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Such literatures contain different kinds of mundane poems and philosophical speculations, more or less under the influence of māyā, ending in sense gratification. These literatures, although worthless in the true sense of the term, are variously decorated to attract the attention of the less intelligent men.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1520_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;151&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.5.20&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.5.20&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.5.20|SB 1.5.20, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Similarly, the part-and-parcel hands and legs are called the body, but the body as the whole unit is neither the hands nor the legs. The Lord is the transcendental form of eternity, cognition and beauty. And thus the creation of the energy of the Lord appears to be partially eternal, full of knowledge and beautiful also. The captivated conditioned souls under the influence of the external energy, māyā, are therefore entrapped in the network of the material nature. They accept this as all in all, for they have no information of the Lord who is the primeval cause. Nor have they information that the parts and parcels of the body, being detached from the whole body, are no longer the same hand or leg as when attached to the body.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1528_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;159&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.5.28&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.5.28&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.5.28|SB 1.5.28, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As the river flows on till she reaches the sea, similarly pure devotional service flows by the association of pure devotees till it reaches the ultimate goal, namely, transcendental love of God. Such a flow of devotional service cannot stop. On the contrary, it increases more and more without limitation. The flow of devotional service is so potent that any onlooker also becomes liberated from the influence of the modes of passion and ignorance. These two qualities of nature are thus removed, and the living being is liberated, being situated in his original position.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1531_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;162&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.5.31&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.5.31&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.5.31|SB 1.5.31, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;By that confidential knowledge, I could understand clearly the influence of the energy of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the creator, maintainer and annihilator of everything. By knowing that, one can return to Him and personally meet Him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB169_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;180&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.6.9&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.6.9&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.6.9|SB 1.6.9, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Once upon a time, my poor mother, when going out one night to milk a cow, was bitten on the leg by a serpent, influenced by supreme time.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1628_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;199&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.6.28&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.6.28&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.6.28|SB 1.6.28, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;A devotee's body becomes at once surcharged with the transcendental qualities as soon as he is engaged in the devotional service of the Lord. It acts like the magnetic influence of a touchstone upon iron. The influence of transcendental devotional service is like that. Therefore change of the body means stoppage of the reaction of three qualitative modes of material nature upon the pure devotee. There are many instances of this in the revealed scriptures.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1631_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;202&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.6.31&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.6.31&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.6.31|SB 1.6.31, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Nārada Muni could enter all these planets in both the material and spiritual spheres without restriction, as much as the almighty Lord is free to move personally in any part of His creation. In the material world the living beings are influenced by the three material modes of nature, namely goodness, passion and ignorance. But Śrī Nārada Muni is transcendental to all these material modes, and thus he can travel everywhere unrestricted. He is a liberated spaceman.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1634_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;205&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.6.34&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.6.34&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.6.34|SB 1.6.34, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The symptom of a living being is that he cannot remain silent even for some time. He must be doing something, thinking of something or talking about something. Generally the materialistic men think and discuss about subjects which satisfy their senses. But as these things are exercised under the influence of the external, illusory energy, such sensual activities do not actually give them any satisfaction. On the contrary, they become full with cares and anxieties. This is called māyā, or what is not. That which cannot give them satisfaction is accepted as an object for satisfaction.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB175_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;214&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.7.5&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.7.5&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.7.5|SB 1.7.5, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thus the theory that a living being is absolute impersonal Brahman is refuted herein. This cannot be, because the living entity has his own way of thinking in his original unconditional state also. The present conditional state is due to the influence of the external energy, which means that the illusory energy takes the initiative while the Supreme Lord is aloof. The Lord does not desire that a living being be illusioned by external energy. The external energy is aware of this fact, but still she accepts a thankless task of keeping the forgotten soul under illusion by her bewildering influence. The Lord does not interfere with the task of the illusory energy because such performances of the illusory energy are also necessary for reformation of the conditioned soul. An affectionate father does not like his children to be chastised by another agent, yet he puts his disobedient children under the custody of a severe man just to bring them to order.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB175_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;214&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.7.5&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.7.5&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.7.5|SB 1.7.5, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This surrendering process is the remedial measure for getting relief from the bewildering ways of the illusory energy. The surrendering process is completed by the influence of association. The Lord has suggested, therefore, that by the influence of the speeches of saintly persons who have actually realized the Supreme, men are engaged in His transcendental loving service. The conditioned soul gets a taste for hearing about the Lord, and by such hearing only he is gradually elevated to the platform of respect, devotion and attachment for the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1724_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;232&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.7.24&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.7.24&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.7.24|SB 1.7.24, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Personality of Godhead Śrī Kṛṣṇa, out of His causeless mercy, descends on the manifested world without being influenced by the material modes of nature. He is eternally beyond the material manifestations. He descends out of His causeless mercy only to reclaim the fallen souls who are captivated by the illusory energy. They are attacked by the material energy, and they want to enjoy her under false pretexts, although in essence the living entity is unable to enjoy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB184_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;269&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.8.4&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.8.4&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.8.4|SB 1.8.4, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Mukti means to be reinstated in one's original spiritual status after giving up the material conception of life. Therefore, human life is specifically meant for qualifying ourselves for this spiritual liberty. Unfortunately, under the influence of illusory material energy, we accept this spot-life of only a few years as our permanent existence and thus become illusioned by possessing so-called country, home, land, children, wife, community, wealth, etc., which are false representations created by māyā (illusion). And under the dictation of māyā, we fight with one another to protect these false possessions.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1842_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;307&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.8.42&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.8.42&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.8.42|SB 1.8.42, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Her affection for the Pāṇḍavas and the Vṛṣṇis is not out of the range of devotional service because the service of the Lord and the service of the devotees are identical. Sometimes service to the devotee is more valuable than service to the Lord. But here the affection of Kuntīdevī for the Pāṇḍavas and the Vṛṣṇis was due to family relation. This tie of affection in terms of material relation is the relation of māyā because the relations of the body or the mind are due to the influence of the external energy. Relations of the soul, established in relation with the Supreme Soul, are factual relations. When Kuntīdevī wanted to cut off the family relation, she meant to cut off the relation of the skin. The skin relation is the cause of material bondage, but the relation of the soul is the cause of freedom.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB198_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;324&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.9.8&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.9.8&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.9.8|SB 1.9.8, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As a bona fide disciple of Śrī Vyāsadeva, he inquired from his father very extensively about religious principles and spiritual values, and his great father also satisfied him by teaching him the yoga system by which one can attain the spiritual kingdom, the difference between fruitive work and empiric knowledge, the ways and means of attaining spiritual realization, the four āśramas (namely the student life, the householder's life, the retired life and the renounced life), the sublime position of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the process of seeing Him face to face, the bona fide candidate for receiving knowledge, the consideration of the five elements, the unique position of intelligence, the consciousness of the material nature and the living entity, the symptoms of the self-realized soul, the working principles of the material body, the symptoms of the influential modes of nature, the tree of perpetual desire, and psychic activities. Sometimes he went to the sun planet with the permission of his father and Nāradajī. Descriptions of his travel in space are given in the Śānti-parva of the Mahābhārata (332). At last he attained the transcendental realm. He is known by different names like Araṇeya, Aruṇisuta, Vaiyāsaki and Vyāsātmaja.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1915_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;331&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.9.15&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.9.15&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.9.15|SB 1.9.15, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;O how wonderful is the influence of inevitable time. It is irreversible-otherwise, how can there be reverses in the presence of King Yudhiṣṭhira, the son of the demigod controlling religion; Bhīma, the great fighter with a club; the great bowman Arjuna with his mighty weapon Gāṇḍīva; and above all, the Lord, the direct well-wisher of the Pāṇḍavas?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1915_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;331&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.9.15&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.9.15&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.9.15|SB 1.9.15, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Despite the power of pious acts, the power of personalities, the power of expert management and the power of weapons under the direct supervision of Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Pāṇḍavas suffered so many practical reverses, which can only be explained as due to the influence of kāla, inevitable time. Kāla is identical with the Lord Himself, and therefore the influence of kāla indicates the inexplicable wish of the Lord Himself. There is nothing to be lamented when a matter is beyond the control of any human being.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1104_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;369&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.10.4&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.10.4&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.4|SB 1.10.4, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the Lord is obeyed by the king and the people under the king's administration, there are regulated rains from the horizon, and these rains are the causes of all varieties of production on the land. Not only do regulated rains help ample production of grains and fruits, but when they combine with astronomical influences there is ample production of valuable stones and pearls. Grains and vegetables can sumptuously feed a man and animals, and a fatty cow delivers enough milk to supply a man sumptuously with vigor and vitality.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11022_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;385&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.10.22&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.10.22&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.22|SB 1.10.22, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Lord says in the Bhagavad-gītā, &quot;This created world and material energy are under My control. Under the influence of prakṛti, automatically they are created again and again, and this is done by Me through the agency of My external energy.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11025_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;388&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.10.25&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.10.25&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.10.25|SB 1.10.25, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He must therefore be a recognized person like Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira or Parīkṣit. Such kings have full responsibility and knowledge from authorities about the administration of the world. But at times, due to the influence of the ignorance mode of material nature (tamo-guṇa), the lowest of the material modes, kings and administrators come into power without knowledge and responsibility, and such foolish administrators live like animals for the sake of their own personal interest.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1116_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;403&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.11.6&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.11.6&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.6|SB 1.11.6, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The citizens said: O Lord, You are worshiped by all demigods like Brahmā, the four Sanas and even the King of heaven. You are the ultimate rest for those who are really aspiring to achieve the highest benefit of life. You are the supreme transcendental Lord, and inevitable time cannot exert its influence upon You.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1116_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;403&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.11.6&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.11.6&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.6|SB 1.11.6, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Supreme Lord is Śrī Kṛṣṇa, as confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā, Brahma-saṁhitā and other authorized Vedic literatures. No one is equal to or greater than Him, and that is the verdict of all scriptures. The influence of time and space is exerted upon the dependent living entities, who are all parts and parcels of the Supreme Lord. The living entities are predominated Brahman, whereas the Supreme Lord is the predominating Absolute. As soon as we forget this clear fact, we are at once in illusion, and thus we are put into threefold miseries, as one is put into dense darkness. The clear consciousness of the cognizant living being is God consciousness, in which one bows down unto Him in all circumstances.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11134_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;430&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.11.34&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.11.34&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.34|SB 1.11.34, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As stated above, the living beings are not factual enjoyers of things which are manifested as God's creation. The Lord is the genuine proprietor and enjoyer of everything manifested in His creation. Unfortunately, influenced by the deluding energy, the living being becomes a false enjoyer under the dictation of the modes of nature. Puffed up by such a false sense of becoming God, the deluded living being increases his material strength by so many activities and thus becomes the burden of the earth, so much so that the earth becomes completely uninhabitable by the sane.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11136_30&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;432&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.11.36&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.11.36&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.36|SB 1.11.36, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Cupid's provocations are going on, even among beastly societies who are all ugly-looking in the estimation of the civilized nations. Thus Cupid's influence is exerted even amongst the ugliest forms, and what to speak of the most perfect beauties. Lord Śiva, who is considered to be most tolerant, was also struck by Cupid's arrow because he also became mad after the Mohinī incarnation of the Lord and acknowledged himself to be defeated.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11138_31&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;434&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.11.38&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.11.38&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.38|SB 1.11.38, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This is the divinity of the Personality of Godhead: He is not affected by the qualities of material nature, even though He is in contact with them. Similarly, the devotees who have taken shelter of the Lord do not become influenced by the material qualities.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11138_32&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;434&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.11.38&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.11.38&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.38|SB 1.11.38, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the Vedas and Vedic literatures (śruti and smṛti) it is affirmed that in the Divinity there is no influence of the material modes. He is simply the transcendental (nirguṇa) witness, the supreme cognizant. Hari, or the Personality of Godhead, is the supreme transcendental person situated beyond the range of material affection. These statements are also confirmed even by Ācārya Śaṅkara.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11138_33&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;434&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.11.38&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.11.38&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.38|SB 1.11.38, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Actually He is in contact with such qualities because He is the ultimate source of everything, yet He is above the actions of such qualities. He is known, therefore, as Yogeśvara, or the master of mystic power, or in other words the all-powerful. Even His learned devotees are not affected by the influence of the material modes. The great six Gosvāmīs of Vṛndāvana all came from greatly rich and aristocratic families, but when they adopted the life of mendicants at Vṛndāvana, superficially they appeared to be in wretched conditions of life, but factually they were the richest of all in spiritual values.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11139_34&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;435&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.11.39&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.11.39&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.11.39|SB 1.11.39, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the Lord descends, He does so along with His entourage to display a complete picture of the transcendental world, where pure love and devotion for the Lord prevail without any mundane tinge of lording it over the creation of the Lord. Such devotees of the Lord are all liberated souls, perfect representations of the marginal or internal potency in complete negation of the influence of the external potency. The wives of Lord Kṛṣṇa were made to forget the immeasurable glories of the Lord by the internal potency so that there might not be any flaw of exchange, and they took it for granted that the Lord was a henpecked husband, always following them in lonely places.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11211_35&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;446&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.12.11&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.12.11&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.11|SB 1.12.11, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;A common living being or soul can be all-pervading within his own limited body, but the supreme living being is all-pervading in all space and all time. A common living being cannot extend its influence over another common living being by its all-pervasiveness, but the Supreme Supersoul, the Personality of Godhead, is unlimitedly able to exert His influence over all places and all times and over all living beings. And because He is all-pervasive, unlimited by time and space, He can appear even within the womb of the mother of child Parīkṣit. He is mentioned herein as the protector of the righteous. Anyone who is a surrendered soul unto the Supreme is righteous, and he is specifically protected by the Lord in all circumstances.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11212_36&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;447&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.12.12&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.12.12&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.12|SB 1.12.12, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Astronomical calculations of stellar influences upon a living being are not suppositions, but are factual, as confirmed in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. Every living being is controlled by the laws of nature at every minute, just as a citizen is controlled by the influence of the state. The state laws are grossly observed, but the laws of material nature, being subtle to our gross understanding, cannot be experienced grossly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11212_37&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;447&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.12.12&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.12.12&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.12|SB 1.12.12, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Our actions are judged by the higher authorities, the agents of the Lord, and thus we are awarded bodies according to our activities. The law of nature is so subtle that every part of our body is influenced by the respective stars, and a living being obtains his working body to fulfill his terms of imprisonment by the manipulation of such astronomical influence. A man's destiny is therefore ascertained by the birthtime constellation of stars, and a factual horoscope is made by a learned astrologer.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11212_38&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;447&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.12.12&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.12.12&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.12|SB 1.12.12, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is a great science, and misuse of a science does not make it useless. Mahārāja Parīkṣit or even the Personality of Godhead appear in certain constellations of good stars, and thus the influence is exerted upon the body thus born at an auspicious moment. The most auspicious constellation of stars takes place during the appearance of the Lord in this material world, and it is specifically called jayantī, a word not to be abused for any other purposes. Mahārāja Parīkṣit was not only a great kṣatriya emperor, but also a great devotee of the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11212_39&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;447&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.12.12&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.12.12&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.12|SB 1.12.12, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As a proper place and time is selected to receive a respectable personage, so also to receive such a personality as Mahārāja Parīkṣit, who was especially cared for by the Supreme Lord, a suitable moment is chosen when all good stars assembled together to exert their influence upon the King. Thus he took his birth just to be known as the great hero of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. This suitable arrangement of astral influences is never a creation of man's will, but is the arrangement of the superior management of the agency of the Supreme Lord. Of course, the arrangement is made according to the good or bad deeds of the living being. Herein lies the importance of pious acts performed by the living being.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11212_40&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;447&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.12.12&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.12.12&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.12|SB 1.12.12, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The saṁskāras of the school of sanātana-dharma (man's eternal engagement) are highly suitable for creating an atmosphere for taking advantage of good stellar influences, and therefore garbhādhāna-saṁskāra, or the first seedling purificatory process prescribed for the higher castes, is the beginning of all pious acts to receive a good pious and intelligent class of men in human society. There will be peace and prosperity in the world due to good and sane population only; there is hell and disturbance only because of the unwanted, insane populace addicted to sex indulgence.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11219_41&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;454&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.12.19&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.12.19&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.19|SB 1.12.19, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This means that even the animals were given protection by the saintly administrators, not from any sentimental point of view, but because those who have taken their birth in the material world have the right to live. All the saintly kings, beginning from the King of the sun globe down to the King of the earth, are so inclined by the influence of the Vedic literatures. The Vedic literatures are taught in higher planets also, as there is reference in the Bhagavad-gītā (4.1) about the teachings to the sun-god (Vivasvān) by the Lord, and such lessons are transferred by disciplic succession, as it was done by the sun-god to his son Manu, and from Manu to Mahārāja Ikṣvāku.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11224_42&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;459&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.12.24&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.12.24&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.12.24|SB 1.12.24, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After his fall, his daughter and grandson bestowed upon him their accumulated virtues, and by the help of his grandson and friend Śibi, he was again promoted to the heavenly kingdom, becoming one of the assembly members of Yamarāja, with whom he is staying as a devotee. He performed more than one thousand different sacrifices, gave in charity very liberally and was a very influential king. His majestic power was felt all over the world. His youngest son agreed to award him his youthfulness when he was troubled with lustful desires, even for one thousand years. Finally he became detached from worldly life and returned the youthfulness again to his son Pūru.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11319_43&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;489&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.13.19&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.13.19&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.19|SB 1.13.19, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Hiraṇyakaśipu asked Brahmā to award him the blessings of immortality, but Brahmā said that he himself was subject to death, even in the topmost planet, so how could he award him the benediction of immortality? So there is death even in the topmost planet of this universe, and what to speak of other planets, which are far, far inferior in quality to Brahmaloka, the residing planet of Brahmā. Wherever there is the influence of eternal time, there is this set of tribulations, namely birth, disease, old age and death, and all of them are invincible.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11320_44&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;490&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.13.20&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.13.20&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.20|SB 1.13.20, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Whoever is under the influence of supreme kāla (eternal time) must surrender his most dear life, and what to speak of other things, such as wealth, honor, children, land and home.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11320_45&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;490&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.13.20&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.13.20&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.20|SB 1.13.20, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;A great Indian scientist, busy in the planmaking business, was suddenly called by invincible eternal time while going to attend a very important meeting of the planning commission, and he had to surrender his life, wife, children, house, land, wealth, etc. During the political upsurge in India and its division into Pakistan and Hindustan, so many rich and influential Indians had to surrender life, property and honor due to the influence of time, and there are hundreds and thousands of examples like that all over the world, all over the universe, which are all effects of the influence of time. Therefore, the conclusion is that there is no powerful living being within the universe who can overcome the influence of time. Many poets have written verses lamenting the influence of time. Many devastations have taken place over the universes due to the influence of time, and no one could check them by any means. Even in our daily life, so many things come and go in which we have no hand, but we have to suffer or tolerate them without remedial measure. That is the result of time.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11321_46&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;491&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.13.21&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.13.21&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.21|SB 1.13.21, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The King is reminded of his precarious condition, influenced by cruel time, and by his past experience he should have been more intelligent to see what was going to happen to his own life. His father, Vicitravīrya, died long ago, when he and his younger brothers were all little children, and it was due to the care and kindness of Bhīṣmadeva that they were properly brought up.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11328_47&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;498&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.13.28&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.13.28&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.28|SB 1.13.28, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He was advised to leave home before Kali-yuga approached because the atmosphere which was created by Vidura, his valuable instructions on the facts of life, would fade away due to the influence of the age which was fast approaching. To become narottama, or a first-class human being depending completely on the Supreme Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, is not possible for any ordinary man.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11342_48&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;512&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.13.42&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.13.42&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.42|SB 1.13.42, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The only way to get out of the entanglement is to agree to obey the Supreme. But instead of becoming free from the clutches of māyā, or illusion, foolish human beings become bound up by different nomenclatures, being designated as brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas, śūdras, Hindus, Mohammedans, Indians, Europeans, Americans, Chinese, and many others, and thus they carry out the orders of the Supreme Lord under the influence of respective scriptural or legislative injunctions. The statutory laws of the state are imperfect imitation replicas of religious codes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11354_49&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;524&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.13.54&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.13.54&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.54|SB 1.13.54, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;One who has conquered these two base mentalities and has raised himself to the platform of goodness, which is full of knowledge and morality, cannot also control the senses, namely the eyes, the tongue, the nose, the ear and touch. But one who has surrendered himself unto the lotus feet of Lord Hari, as above mentioned, can transcend all influences of the modes of material nature and be fixed in the service of the Lord. The bhakti-yoga process, therefore, directly applies the senses to the loving service of the Lord. This prohibits the performer from engaging in material activities. This process of turning the senses from material attachment to the loving transcendental service of the Lord is called pratyāhāra, and the very process is called prāṇāyāma, ultimately ending in samādhi, or absorption in pleasing the Supreme Lord Hari by all means.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11356_50&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;526&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.13.56&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.13.56&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.13.56|SB 1.13.56, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He will have to suspend all the actions of the senses, even from the outside, and will have to be impervious to interactions of the senses, which are influenced by the modes of material nature. After renouncing all material duties, he must become immovably established, beyond all sources of hindrances on the path.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11410_51&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;540&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.14.10&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.14.10&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.10|SB 1.14.10, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Just see, O man with a tiger's strength, how many miseries due to celestial influences, earthly reactions and bodily pains—all very dangerous in themselves—are foreboding danger in the near future by deluding our intelligence.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11410_52&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;540&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.14.10&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.14.10&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.10|SB 1.14.10, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Material advancement of civilization means advancement of the reactions of the threefold miseries due to celestial influence, earthly reactions and bodily or mental pains. By the celestial influence of the stars there are many calamities like excessive heat, cold, rains or no rains, and the aftereffects are famine, disease and epidemic. The aggregate result is agony of the body and the mind. Man-made material science cannot do anything to counteract these threefold miseries.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1143536_53&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;563&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.14.35-36&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.14.35-36&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.14.35-36|SB 1.14.35-36, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;These inhabitants are known as the Mahā-pauruṣikas, or persons directly engaged in the service of the Lord. They are happy in those planets and are without any kind of misery, and they live perpetually in full youthfulness, enjoying life in full bliss and knowledge without fear of birth, death, old age or disease, and without the influence of kāla, eternal time. Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira has compared the inhabitants of Dvārakā to the Mahā-pauruṣikas of Vaikuṇṭhaloka because they are so happy with the Lord. In the Bhagavad-gītā there are many references to the Vaikuṇṭhalokas, and they are mentioned there as mad-dhāma, or the kingdom of the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11512_54&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;583&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.15.12&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.15.12&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.12|SB 1.15.12, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It was by His influence only that in a fight I was able to astonish the personality of god Lord Śiva and his wife, the daughter of Mount Himalaya. Thus he (Lord Śiva) became pleased with me and awarded me his own weapon. Other demigods also delivered their respective weapons to me, and in addition I was able to reach the heavenly planets in this present body and was allowed a half-elevated seat.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11512_55&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;583&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.15.12&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.15.12&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.12|SB 1.15.12, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The present attempts to enter into the heavenly planets by the modern scientists will certainly prove futile because such scientists are not on the level of Arjuna. They are ordinary human beings, without any assets of sacrifice, charity or austerities. The material body is influenced by the three modes of material nature, namely goodness, passion and ignorance. The present population is more or less influenced by the modes of passion and ignorance, and the symptoms for such influence are exhibited in their becoming very lusty and greedy. Such degraded fellows can hardly approach the higher planetary systems. Above the heavenly planets there are many other planets also, which only those who are influenced by goodness can reach. In heavenly and other planets within the universe, the inhabitants are all highly intelligent, many more times than the human beings, and they are all pious in the higher and highest mode of goodness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11513_56&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;584&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.15.13&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.15.13&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.13|SB 1.15.13, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When I stayed for some days as a guest in the heavenly planets, all the heavenly demigods, including King Indradeva, took shelter of my arms, which were marked with the Gāṇḍīva bow, to kill the demon named Nivātakavaca. O King, descendant of Ajamīḍha, at the present moment I am bereft of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, by whose influence I was so powerful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11530_57&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;599&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.15.30&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.15.30&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.30|SB 1.15.30, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;A conditioned soul is enwrapped in his fruitive activities by the force of eternal time. But the Supreme Lord, when He incarnates on the earth, is not influenced by kāla, or the material conception of past, present and future. The activities of the Lord are eternal, and they are manifestations of His ātma-māyā, or internal potency. All pastimes or activities of the Lord are spiritual in nature, but to the laymen they appear to be on the same level with material activities.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11531_58&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;600&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.15.31&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.15.31&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.31|SB 1.15.31, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He could realize that Lord Kṛṣṇa, his friend, was still present before him by His transcendental presence in different nondual energies, and there was no question of attainment of the association of the Lord by another change of body under the influence of time and space. By attainment of absolute knowledge, one can be in association with the Lord constantly, even in this present life, simply by hearing, chanting, thinking of and worshiping the Supreme Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11535_59&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;604&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.15.35&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.15.35&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.35|SB 1.15.35, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Under the circumstances, the Lord's dying or quitting His body is like the jugglery of a magician. The magician shows by his tricks that he is cut to pieces, burnt to ashes or made unconscious by hypnotic influences, but all are false shows only. Factually the magician himself is neither burnt to ashes nor cut to pieces, nor is he dead or unconscious at any stage of his magical demonstration. Similarly, the Lord has His eternal forms of unlimited variety, of which the fish incarnation, as was exhibited within this universe, is also one.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11536_60&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;605&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.15.36&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.15.36&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.36|SB 1.15.36, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The influence of Kali can be enforced only upon those who are not fully developed in God consciousness. One can neutralize the effects of Kali by keeping oneself fully under the supreme care of the Personality of Godhead. The age of Kali ensued just after the Battle of Kurukṣetra, but it could not exert its influence because of the presence of the Lord. The Lord, however, left this earthly planet in His own transcendental body, and as soon as He left, the symptoms of the Kali-yuga, as were envisioned by Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira prior to Arjuna's arrival from Dvārakā, began to manifest, and Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira rightly conjectured on the departure of the Lord from the earth. As we have already explained, the Lord left our sight just as when the sun sets it is out of our sight.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11537_61&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;606&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.15.37&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.15.37&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.37|SB 1.15.37, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira was intelligent enough to understand the influence of the age of Kali, characterized by increasing avarice, falsehood, cheating and violence throughout the capital, state, home and among individuals. So he wisely prepared himself to leave home, and he dressed accordingly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11537_62&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;606&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.15.37&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.15.37&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.37|SB 1.15.37, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The present age is influenced by the specific qualities of Kali. Since the days of the Battle of Kurukṣetra, about five thousand years ago, the influence of the age of Kali began manifesting, and from authentic scriptures it is learned that the age of Kali is still to run on for 427,000 years.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11537_63&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;606&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.15.37&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.15.37&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.37|SB 1.15.37, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The symptoms of the Kali-yuga, as mentioned above, namely avarice, falsehood, diplomacy, cheating, nepotism, violence and all such things, are already in vogue, and no one can imagine what is going to happen gradually with further increase of the influence of Kali till the day of annihilation. We have already come to know that the influence of the age of Kali is meant for godless so-called civilized man; those who are under the protection of the Lord have nothing to fear from this horrible age. Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira was a great devotee of the Lord, and there was no necessity of his being afraid of the age of Kali, but he preferred to retire from active household life and prepare himself to go back home, back to Godhead.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11538_64&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;607&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.15.38&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.15.38&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.15.38|SB 1.15.38, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Everyone was trained to attain the highest goal of life, and therefore the people were also enlightened enough not to quarrel over trivialities. The influence of the age of Kali gradually infiltrated the good qualities of both the kings and the citizens, and therefore a tense situation developed between the ruler and the ruled, but still even in this age of disparity between the ruler and the ruled, there can be spiritual emolument and God consciousness. That is a special prerogative.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1162_65&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;621&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.16.2&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.16.2&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.2|SB 1.16.2, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He invaded Takṣaśilā (Ajanta), and he decided to avenge the unlawful curse upon his great father, Mahārāja Parīkṣit. He performed a great sacrifice called Sarpa-yajña, to kill the race of serpents, including the takṣaka, which had bitten his father to death. On request from many influential demigods and sages, he had to change his decision to kill the race of snakes, but despite stopping the sacrifice, he satisfied everyone concerned in the sacrifice by rewarding them properly. In the ceremony, Mahāmuni Vyāsadeva also was present, and he personally narrated the history of the Battle of Kurukṣetra before the King.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1163_66&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;622&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.16.3&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.16.3&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.3|SB 1.16.3, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It appears from this verse that interplanetary travel by the denizens of higher planets is easy. In many statements in Bhāgavatam, we have observed that the demigods from heaven used to visit this earth to attend sacrifices performed by influential kings and emperors. Herein also we find that during the time of the horse sacrifice ceremony of Mahārāja Parīkṣit, the demigods from other planets were visible even to the common man, due to the sacrificial ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1163_67&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;622&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.16.3&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.16.3&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.3|SB 1.16.3, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The demigods are not generally visible to common men, as the Lord is not visible. But as the Lord, by His causeless mercy, descends to be visible to the common man, similarly the demigods also become visible to the common man by their own grace. Although celestial beings are not visible to the naked eyes of the inhabitants of this earth, it was due to the influence of Mahārāja Parīkṣit that the demigods also agreed to be visible. The kings used to spend lavishly during such sacrifices, as a cloud distributes rains. A cloud is nothing but another form of water, or, in other words, the waters of the earth transform into clouds.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11622_68&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;639&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.16.22&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.16.22&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.22|SB 1.16.22, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The so-called administrators are now bewildered by the influence of this age of Kali, and thus they have put all state affairs into disorder. Are you now lamenting this disorder? Now the general populace does not follow the rules and regulations for eating, sleeping, drinking, mating, etc., and they are inclined to perform such anywhere and everywhere. Are you unhappy because of this?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11622_69&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;639&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.16.22&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.16.22&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.22|SB 1.16.22, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;A dog can mate with a bitch before the public eyes without hesitation, but if a human being does so the act will be considered a public nuisance, and the person will be criminally prosecuted. Therefore for the human being there are some rules and regulations, even for fulfilling common demands. The human society avoids such rules and regulations when it is bewildered by the influence of the age of Kali. In this age, people are indulging in such necessities of life without following the rules and regulations, and this deterioration of social and moral rules is certainly lamentable because of the harmful effects of such beastly behavior. In this age, the fathers and the guardians are not happy with the behavior of their wards. They should know that so many innocent children are victims of bad association awarded by the influence of this age of Kali. We know from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam that Ajāmila, an innocent son of a brāhmaṇa, was walking down a road and saw a śūdra pair sexually embracing.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11622_70&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;639&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.16.22&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.16.22&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.22|SB 1.16.22, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The word kṣatra-bandhu refers to the so-called administrators or persons promoted to the post of the administrator without proper training by culture and tradition. Nowadays they are promoted to such exalted posts by the votes of the people who are themselves fallen in the rules and regulations of life. How can such people select a proper man when they are themselves fallen in the standard of life? Therefore, by the influence of the age of Kali, everywhere, politically, socially or religiously, everything is topsy-turvy, and therefore for the sane man it is all regrettable.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11624_71&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;641&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.16.24&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.16.24&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.24|SB 1.16.24, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Mother, you are the reservoir of all riches. Please inform me of the root cause of your tribulations by which you have been reduced to such a weak state. I think that the powerful influence of time, which conquers the most powerful, might have forcibly taken away all your fortune, which was adored even by the demigods.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1162630_72&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;643&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.16.26-30&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.16.26-30&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.26-30|SB 1.16.26-30, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In Him reside (1) truthfulness, (2) cleanliness, (3) intolerance of another's unhappiness, (4) the power to control anger, (5) self-satisfaction, (6) straightforwardness, (7) steadiness of mind, (8) control of the sense organs, (9) responsibility, (10) equality, (11) tolerance, (12) equanimity, (13) faithfulness, (14) knowledge, (15) absence of sense enjoyment, (16) leadership, (17) chivalry, (18) influence, (19) the power to make everything possible, (20) the discharge of proper duty, (21) complete independence, (22) dexterity, (23) fullness of all beauty, (24) serenity, (25) kindheartedness, (26) ingenuity, (27) gentility, (28) magnanimity, (29) determination, (30) perfection in all knowledge, (31) proper execution, (32) possession of all objects of enjoyment, (33) joyfulness, (34) immovability, (35) fidelity, (36) fame, (37) worship, (38) pridelessness, (39) being (as the Personality of Godhead), (40) eternity, and many other transcendental qualities which are eternally present and never to be separated from Him. That Personality of Godhead, the reservoir of all goodness and beauty, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, has now closed His transcendental pastimes on the face of the earth. In His absence the age of Kali has spread its influence everywhere, so I am sorry to see this condition of existence.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11631_73&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;644&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.16.31&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.16.31&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.16.31|SB 1.16.31, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This is all due to the influence of the age of Kali. Thus mother earth, represented as a cow, was lamenting the regrettable condition.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1173_74&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;651&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.17.3&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.17.3&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.3|SB 1.17.3, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The cow stands with tears in her eyes, the śūdra milkman draws milk from the cow artificially, and when there is no milk the cow is sent to be slaughtered. These greatly sinful acts are responsible for all the troubles in present society. People do not know what they are doing in the name of economic development. The influence of Kali will keep them in the darkness of ignorance. Despite all endeavors for peace and prosperity, they must try to see the cows and the bulls happy in all respects. Foolish people do not know how one earns happiness by making the cows and bulls happy, but it is a fact by the law of nature. Let us take it from the authority of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and adopt the principles for the total happiness of humanity.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11719_75&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;666&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.17.19&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.17.19&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.19|SB 1.17.19, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As referred to above, philosophers like Jaimini and his followers establish that fruitive activity is the root cause of all distress and happiness, and that even if there is a superior authority, some superhuman powerful God or gods, He or they are also under the influence of fruitive activity because they reward result according to one's action. They say that action is not independent because action is performed by some performer; therefore, the performer himself is the cause of his own happiness or distress. In the Bhagavad-gītā (6.5) also it is confirmed that by one's mind, freed from material affection, one can deliver himself from the sufferings of material pangs. So one should not entangle oneself in matter by the mind's material affections. Thus one's own mind is one's friend or enemy in one's material happiness and distress.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11724_76&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;671&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.17.24&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.17.24&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.24|SB 1.17.24, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Such strong men of character were competent enough to get away from the clutches of māyā. But gradually, as the basic principles of brahminical culture, namely austerity, cleanliness, mercy and truthfulness, became curtailed by proportionate development of pride, attachment for women and intoxication, the path of salvation or the path of transcendental bliss retreated far, far away from human society. With the progression of the age of Kali, people are becoming very proud, and attached to women and intoxication. By the influence of the age of Kali, even a pauper is proud of his penny, the women are always dressed in an overly attractive fashion to victimize the minds of men, and the man is addicted to drinking wine, smoking, drinking tea and chewing tobacco, etc.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11728_77&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;675&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.17.28&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.17.28&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.28|SB 1.17.28, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the rainy season certainly there will be profuse rainfalls, but that does not mean that men should not take means to protect themselves from the rains. It is the duty of the executive heads of state and others to take all necessary actions against the activities of Kali or the persons influenced by the age of Kali; and Mahārāja Parīkṣit is the ideal executive head of the state, for at once he was ready to kill the personality of Kali with his sharp sword. The administrators should not simply pass resolutions for anti-corruptional steps, but they must be ready with sharp swords to kill the persons creating corruptions from the angle of vision of the recognized śāstras.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11733_78&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;680&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.17.33&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.17.33&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.33|SB 1.17.33, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Caitanya preached this method of yajña, and it is understood from this verse that the sacrificial method of saṅkīrtana-yajña may be performed anywhere and everywhere in order to drive away the personality of Kali and save human society from falling prey to the influence of the age.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11739_79&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;686&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.17.39&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.17.39&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.17.39|SB 1.17.39, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Instead of paper currency, actual gold coins should be used for exchange, and this will stop prostitution of gold. Gold ornaments for women may be allowed by control, not by quality, but by quantity. This will discourage lust, envy and enmity. When there is actual gold currency in the form of coins, the influence of gold in producing falsity, prostitution, etc., will automatically cease. There will be no need of an anticorruption ministry for another term of prostitution and falsity of purpose.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1182_80&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;693&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.18.2&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.18.2&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.2|SB 1.18.2, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Mahārāja Parīkṣit was such a pure devotee. He was wrongfully cursed by an inexperienced son of a brāhmaṇa, who was under the influence of Kali, and Mahārāja Parīkṣit took this to be sent by Nārāyaṇa. He knew that Nārāyaṇa (Lord Kṛṣṇa) had saved him when he was burned in the womb of his mother, and if he were to be killed by a snake bite, it would also take place by the will of the Lord. The devotee never goes against the will of the Lord; anything sent by God is a blessing for the devotee. Therefore Mahārāja Parīkṣit was neither afraid of nor bewildered by such things. That is the sign of a pure devotee of the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1185_81&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;696&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.18.5&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.18.5&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.5|SB 1.18.5, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As we have already explained, the personality of Kali had entered the jurisdiction of this earth long ago, and he was looking for an opportunity to spread his influence all over the world. But he could not do so satisfactorily due to the presence of Mahārāja Parīkṣit. That is the way of good government. The disturbing elements like the personality of Kali will always try to extend their nefarious activities, but it is the duty of the able state to check them by all means. Although Mahārāja Parīkṣit allotted places for the personality of Kali, at the same time he gave no chance for the citizens to be swayed by the personality of Kali.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11826_82&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;716&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.18.26&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.18.26&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.26|SB 1.18.26, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the Bhagavad-gītā also we have the information of the gradual development of perception from matter to a living entity. Our material mind and body develop from the living entity, the soul, and being influenced by the three qualities of matter, we forget our real identity. The jñāna process theoretically speculates about the reality of the soul. But bhakti-yoga factually engages the spirit soul in activities. The perception of matter is transcended to still subtler states of the senses.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11831_83&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;721&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.18.31&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.18.31&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.31|SB 1.18.31, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;According to Śrīla Viśvanātha Cakravartī, the plan was made by the will of the Lord, and by the will of the Lord the situation of frustration was created. The plan was that for his so-called misdeed the King could be cursed by an inexperienced brāhmaṇa boy infected by the influence of Kali, and thus the King would leave his hearth and home for good. His connections with Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī would enable the presentation of the great Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, which is considered to be the book incarnation of the Lord. This book incarnation of the Lord gives much fascinating information of the transcendental pastimes of the Lord, like His rāsa-līla with the spiritual cowherd damsels of Vrajabhūmi.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11832_84&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;722&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.18.32&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.18.32&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.32|SB 1.18.32, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This boy was known as Śṛṅgi, and he achieved good training in brahmacarya by his father so that he could be as powerful as a brāhmaṇa, even at that age. But because the age of Kali was seeking an opportunity to spoil the cultural heritage of the four orders of life, the inexperienced boy gave a chance for the age of Kali to enter into the field of Vedic culture. Hatred of the lower orders of life began from this brāhmaṇa boy, under the influence of Kali, and thus cultural life began to dwindle day after day. The first victim of brahminical injustice was Mahārāja Parīkṣit, and thus the protection given by the King against the onslaught of Kali was slackened.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11833_85&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;723&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.18.33&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.18.33&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.33|SB 1.18.33, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Without being qualified, one cannot become a brāhmaṇa or medical practitioner, and that is the verdict of all scriptures and social orders. Herein Śṛṅgi, a qualified son of a great brāhmaṇa, attained the required brahminical power both by birth and by training, but he was lacking in culture because he was an inexperienced boy. By the influence of Kali, the son of a brāhmaṇa became puffed up with brahminical power and thus wrongly compared Mahārāja Parīkṣit to crows and watchdogs. The King is certainly the watchdog of the state in the sense that he keeps vigilant eyes over the border of the state for its protection and defense, but to address him as a watchdog is the sign of a less-cultured boy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11835_86&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;725&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.18.35&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.18.35&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.35|SB 1.18.35, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The inexperienced brāhmaṇa, puffed up by a little brahma-tejas, became influenced by the spell of Kali-yuga. Mahārāja Parīkṣit gave license to Kali to live in four places as mentioned hereinbefore, but by his very expert government the personality of Kali could hardly find the places allotted him. The personality of Kali-yuga, therefore, was seeking the opportunity to establish authority, and by the grace of the Lord he found a hole in the puffed-up, inexperienced son of a brāhmaṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11835_87&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;725&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.18.35&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.18.35&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.35|SB 1.18.35, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He wanted to take the place of Lord Kṛṣṇa after His departure. These are the principal signs of upstarts who want to take the place of Śrī Kṛṣṇa under the influence of the age of Kali. An upstart with a little power wants to become an incarnation of the Lord. There are many false incarnations after the departure of Lord Kṛṣṇa from the face of the globe, and they are misleading the innocent public by accepting the spiritual obedience of the general mass of people to maintain false prestige.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11837_88&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;727&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.18.37&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.18.37&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.37|SB 1.18.37, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thus the whole scientific system of the orders of society in this age has assumed the form of a vitiated caste system, which is now being uprooted by another class of men similarly influenced by the age of Kali. One should see to the root cause of vitiation and not try to condemn the system as it is, without knowledge of its scientific value.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11840_89&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;730&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.18.40&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.18.40&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.18.40|SB 1.18.40, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The father did not take the dead snake on his neck very seriously. He simply threw it away. Actually there was nothing seriously wrong in Mahārāja Parīkṣit's act, but the foolish son took it very seriously, and being influenced by Kali he cursed the King and thus ended a chapter of happy history.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1193_90&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;743&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.19.3&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.19.3&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.19.3|SB 1.19.3, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Cow protection means feeding the brahminical culture, which leads towards God consciousness, and thus perfection of human civilization is achieved. The age of Kali aims at killing the higher principles of life, and although Mahārāja Parīkṣit strongly resisted the domination of the personality of Kali within the world, the influence of the age of Kali came at an opportune moment, and even a strong king like Mahārāja Parīkṣit was induced to disregard the brahminical culture due to a slight provocation of hunger and thirst.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11923_91&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;762&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.19.23&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.19.23&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.19.23|SB 1.19.23, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;On the earth they come down and do good to the people of the world in different circumstances under different climatic influences. They have nothing to do in this world save and except reclaim the fallen souls rotting in material existence, deluded by material energy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11934_92&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;773&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.19.34&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.19.34&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.19.34|SB 1.19.34, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;That is the verdict of all Vedic literatures. One is recommended, therefore, to associate only with saintly devotees so that worldly demons and ghosts cannot exert their sinister influence.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11935_93&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_1&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;774&quot; link=&quot;SB 1.19.35&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 1.19.35&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 1.19.35|SB 1.19.35, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;A pure and exclusive devotee of the Lord serves his family interest more dexterously than others, who are attached to illusory family affairs. Generally people are attached to family matters, and the whole economic impetus of human society is moving under the influence of family affection. Such deluded persons have no information that one can render better service to the family by becoming a devotee of the Lord. The Lord gives special protection to the family members and descendants of a devotee, even though such members are themselves nondevotees! Mahārāja Prahlāda was a great devotee of the Lord, but his father, Hiraṇyakaśipu, was a great atheist and declared enemy of the Lord. But despite all this, Hiraṇyakaśipu was awarded salvation due to his being the father of Mahārāja Prahlāda.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Canto 2&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Canto 2&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2120_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;21&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.1.20&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.1.20&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.1.20|SB 2.1.20, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Effects of the modes of passion and ignorance are manifested by too much hankering after wealth and women. And those who are too much after wealth and women can rectify their leanings only by constant remembrance of Viṣṇu in His potential impersonal feature. Generally the impersonalists or monists are influenced by the modes of passion and ignorance. Such impersonalists think of themselves as liberated souls, but they have no knowledge of the transcendental personal feature of the Absolute Truth. Actually they are impure in heart on account of being devoid of knowledge of the personal feature of the Absolute.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB221_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;41&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.2.1&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.2.1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.2.1|SB 2.2.1, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The conditioned soul, even in the position of a Brahmā, forgets this by the influence of illusory, material energy generated out of false egoism. One can counteract such false egoism by invoking God consciousness. Liberation means getting out of the slumber of forgetfulness and becoming situated in the real loving service of the Lord, as exemplified in the case of Brahmā. The service of Brahmā is the sample of service in liberation distinguished from the so-called altruistic services full of mistakes and forgetfulness. Liberation is never inaction, but service without human mistakes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2217_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;57&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.2.17&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.2.17&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.2.17|SB 2.2.17, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Devastating time, which controls even the celestial demigods by its manifestations of past, present and future, does not act on the transcendental plane. The influence of time is exhibited by the symptoms of birth, death, old age and disease, and these four principles of material conditions are present everywhere in any part of the material cosmos up to the planet Brahmaloka, where the duration of life of the inhabitants appears to us to be fabulous.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2217_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;57&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.2.17&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.2.17&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.2.17|SB 2.2.17, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Insurmountable time even brings about the death of Brahmā, so what to speak of other demigods like Indra, Candra, Sūrya, Vāyu and Varuṇa? The astronomical influence directed by the different demigods over mundane creatures is also conspicuous by its absence. In material existence, the living entities are afraid of Satanic influence, but for a devotee on the transcendental plane there is no such fear at all. The living entities change their material bodies in different shapes and forms under the influence of the different modes of material nature, but in the transcendental state the devotee is guṇa-tīta, or above the material modes of goodness, passion and ignorance.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2219_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;59&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.2.19&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.2.19&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.2.19|SB 2.2.19, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Controlling the life air by the prescribed yogic process is mechanical, and the practice is more or less a physical endeavor for spiritual perfection. In olden days such practice was very common for the transcendentalist, for the mode of life and character in those days were favorable. But in modern days, when the influence of Kali Age is so disturbing, practically everyone is untrained in this art of bodily exercise. Concentration of the mind is more easily attained in these days by the chanting of the holy name of the Lord. The results are more effective than those derived from the inner exercise of the life air.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2231_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;71&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.2.31&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.2.31&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.2.31|SB 2.2.31, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The impure devotee aspires after all of the abovementioned material things by perfection of devotion. But a pure devotee has none of the tinges of the above contaminations, which are the influence of material desires, impersonal speculations and attainment of mystic powers. One can attain the stage of love of God by pure devotional service, or by &quot;a learned labor of love,&quot; for the sake of the devotee's lovable object, the Personality of Godhead.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2327_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;79&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.3.2-7&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.3.2-7&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.3.2-7|SB 2.3.2-7, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There are different modes of worship for different persons desiring success in particular subjects. The conditioned soul living within the purview of the material world cannot be an expert in every type of materially enjoyable asset, but one can have considerable influence over a particular matter by worshiping a particular demigod, as mentioned above. Rāvaṇa was made a very powerful man by worshiping Lord Śiva, and he used to offer severed heads to please Lord Śiva. He became so powerful by the grace of Lord Śiva that all the demigods were afraid of him, until he at last challenged the Personality of Godhead Śrī Rāmacandra and thus ruined himself.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2310_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;82&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.3.10&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.3.10&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.3.10|SB 2.3.10, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thoughts of becoming one with the Lord, or being merged in the brahma-jyotir, can also be exhibitions of kāma spirit if they are desires for one's own satisfaction to be free from the material miseries. A pure devotee does not want liberation so that he may be relieved from the miseries of life. Even without so-called liberation, a pure devotee is aspirant for the satisfaction of the Lord. Influenced by the kāma spirit, Arjuna declined to fight in the Kurukṣetra battlefield because he wanted to save his relatives for his own satisfaction. But being a pure devotee, he agreed to fight on the instruction of the Lord because he came to his senses and realized that satisfaction of the Lord at the cost of his own satisfaction was his prime duty. Thus he became akāma. That is the perfect stage of a perfect living being.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB242_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;99&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.4.2&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.4.2&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.4.2|SB 2.4.2, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;That is the position of a pure devotee. Mahārāja Parīkṣit, due to his natural affection for Lord Kṛṣṇa as a devotee of the Lord, was always executing his royal duties on behalf of the Lord, and as a responsible king of the world he was always careful to see that the influence of Kali would not enter his kingdom. A devotee of the Lord never thinks of his household paraphernalia as his own, but surrenders everything for the service of the Lord. Thereby living entities under a devotee's care get the opportunity for God realization by the management of a devotee-master.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2511_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;132&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.5.11&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.5.11&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.5.11|SB 2.5.11, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I create after the Lord's creation by His personal effulgence (known as the brahma-jyotir), just as when the sun manifests its fire, the moon, the firmament, the influential planets and the twinkling stars also manifest their brightness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2512_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;133&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.5.12&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.5.12&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.5.12|SB 2.5.12, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I offer my obeisances and meditate upon Lord Kṛṣṇa (Vāsudeva), the Personality of Godhead, whose invincible potency influences them (the less intelligent class of men) to call me the supreme controller.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2513_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;134&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.5.13&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.5.13&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.5.13|SB 2.5.13, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;A godless civilization is exclusively conducted by such false ideas, and such persons, without any factual realization of God, accept a false God or falsely declare themselves to be God to mislead persons who are already bewildered by the deluding energy. Those who are before the Lord, however, and who surrender unto Him, cannot be influenced by the deluding energy; therefore they are free from the misconception of &quot;It is I, it is mine,&quot; and therefore they do not accept a false God or pose themselves as equal to the Supreme Lord. Identification of the bewildered person is distinctly given in this verse.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2518_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;139&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.5.18&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.5.18&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.5.18|SB 2.5.18, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Supreme Lord is the master of the external energy manifested by the three material modes, namely goodness, passion and ignorance, and as master of this energy He is ever unaffected by the influence of such bewildering energy. The living entities, the jīvas, however, are affected by or susceptible to being influenced by such modes of material nature—that is the difference between the Lord and the living entities. The living entities are subjected by those qualities, although originally the living entities are qualitatively one with the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2519_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;140&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.5.19&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.5.19&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.5.19|SB 2.5.19, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Because they are between the internal and external potencies, the eternally transcendental living entities are called the marginal potency of the Lord. Factually, the living entities are not meant to be so conditioned by material energy, but due to their being affected by the false sense of lording it over the material energy, they come under the influence of such potency and thus become conditioned by the three modes of material nature. This external energy of the Lord covers up the pure knowledge of the living entities eternally existing with Him, but the covering is so constant that it appears that the conditioned soul is eternally ignorant.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2539_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;157&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.5.39&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.5.39&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.5.39|SB 2.5.39, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As such, the planets in the kingdom of God are also nondifferent from Him. In those planets there is no difference between the body and the soul, nor is there any influence of time as we experience it in the material world. And in addition to there being no influence of time, the planets in, Brahmaloka, due to being spiritual, are never annihilated. All variegatedness in the spiritual planets is also one with the Lord, and therefore the Vedic aphorism ekam evādvitīyam is fully realized in that sanātana atmosphere of spiritual variegatedness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2618_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;174&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.6.18&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.6.18&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.6.18|SB 2.6.18, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the material world there is always anxiety or fearfulness in the hearts of all living entities, but the Lord, being Himself the supreme fearless, also awards the same quality of fearlessness to His pure devotees. Mundane existence is itself a kind of fear because in all mundane bodies the effects of birth, death, old age and disease always keep a living being compact in fear. In the mundane world, there is always the influence of time, which changes things from one stage to another, and the living entity, originally being avikāra, or unchangeable, suffers a great deal on account of changes due to the influence of time. The changing effects of eternal time are conspicuously absent in the immortal kingdom of God, which should therefore be understood to have no influence of time and therefore no fear whatsoever. In the material world, so-called happiness is the result of one's own work.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2621_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;177&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.6.21&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.6.21&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.6.21|SB 2.6.21, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the field of nescience, activities are directed toward lording it over the creation. In the material world, therefore, everyone is engaged in acquiring material opulence to lord it over the material world. Therefore there is always clash and frustration, which are the symptoms of nescience. But in the field of knowledge, there is devotional service to the Lord (bhakti). Therefore there is no chance of being contaminated by the influence of nescience or forgetfulness (avidyā) in the liberated stage of devotional activities. The Lord is thus the proprietor of the fields both of nescience and of cognition, and it remains the choice of the living entity to exist in either of the above regions.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2719_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;218&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.7.19&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.7.19&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.7.19|SB 2.7.19, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Such knowledge of devotional service may be divided into two sections, namely preliminary knowledge of the nature of devotional service and the secondary knowledge of its execution. Bhāgavatam is in relation with the Personality of Godhead, His beauty, fame, opulence, dignity, attraction and transcendental qualities which attract one towards Him for exchanges of love and affection. There is a natural affinity of the living entity for the loving service of the Lord. This affinity becomes artificially covered by the influence of material association, and Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam helps one very genuinely remove that artificial covering. Therefore it is particularly mentioned herein that Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam acts like the lamp of transcendental knowledge.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2724_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;223&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.7.24&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.7.24&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.7.24|SB 2.7.24, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As it is said in the beginning of the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, the Absolute Truth is the source of everything, so the Absolute Person cannot be devoid of the sentiments that are reflected in the temporary mundane world. Rather, the different sentiments found in the Absolute, either in anger or in mercy, have the same qualitative influence, or, in other words, there is no mundane difference of value because these sentiments are all on the absolute plane. Such sentiments are definitely not absent in the Absolute, as the impersonalists think, making their mundane estimation of the transcendental world.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2752_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;248&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.7.52&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.7.52&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.7.52|SB 2.7.52, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is the philosophy of devotional service and the scientific presentation of man's relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Prior to the age of Kali there was no need for such a book of knowledge to know the Lord and His potential energies, but with the beginning of the age of Kali human society gradually became influenced by four sinful principles, namely illegitimate connection with women, intoxication, gambling and unnecessary killing of animals. Because of these basic sinful acts, man gradually became forgetful of his eternal relation with God. Therefore man became blind, so to speak, to his ultimate goal of life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB291_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;279&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.9.1&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.9.1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.1|SB 2.9.1, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: O King, unless one is influenced by the energy of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, there is no meaning to the relationship of the pure soul in pure consciousness with the material body. That relationship is just like a dreamer's seeing his own body working.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB291_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;279&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.9.1&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.9.1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.1|SB 2.9.1, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Mahārāja Parīkṣit's question as to how a living entity began his material life, although he is apart from the material body and mind, is perfectly answered. The spirit soul is distinct from the material conception of his life, but he is absorbed in such a material conception because of being influenced by the external energy of the Lord, called ātma-māyā. This has already been explained in the First Canto in connection with Vyāsadeva's realization of the Supreme Lord and His external energy. The external energy is controlled by the Lord, and the living entities are controlled by the external energy—by the will of the Lord. Therefore, although the living entity is purely conscious in his pure state, he is subordinate to the will of the Lord in being influenced by the external energy of the Lord. In the Bhagavad-gītā (15.15) also the same thing is confirmed; the Lord is present within the heart of every living entity, and all the living entity's consciousness and forgetfulness are influenced by the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB291_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;279&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.9.1&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.9.1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.1|SB 2.9.1, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now the next question automatically made will be why the Lord influences the living entity to such consciousness and forgetfulness. The answer is that the Lord clearly wishes that every living entity be in his pure consciousness as a part and parcel of the Lord and thus be engaged in the loving service of the Lord as he is constitutionally made; but because the living entity is partially independent also, he may not be willing to serve the Lord, but may try to become as independent as the Lord is.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB293_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;281&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.9.3&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.9.3&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.3|SB 2.9.3, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Lord therefore asks the conditioned souls to surrender unto Him. Had the living entities not been subordinate to the supreme will, why would the living entity be asked to surrender? Had the living being been equal in all respects, then why was he put under the influence of māyā? We have already discussed many times that the material energy is controlled by the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB293_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;281&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.9.3&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.9.3&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.3|SB 2.9.3, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam and, primarily, the Bhagavad-gītā are both meant for delivering a person from the misconception of &quot;I&quot; and &quot;mine,&quot; and Śrīla Vyāsadeva transcribed them for the deliverance of the fallen souls. The living entity has to be situated in the transcendental position where there is no more influence of time nor of the material energy. In conditioned life the living entity is subjected to the influence of time in the dream of past, present and future. The mental speculator tries to conquer the influence of time by future speculations of becoming Vāsudeva or the Supreme Lord himself by means of culturing knowledge and conquering over ego. But the process is not perfect. The perfect process is to accept Lord Vāsudeva as the Supreme in everything, and the best perfection in culturing knowledge is to surrender unto Him because He is the source of everything.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2910_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;288&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.9.10&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.9.10&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.10|SB 2.9.10, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In that personal abode of the Lord, the material modes of ignorance and passion do not prevail, nor is there any of their influence in goodness. There is no predominance of the influence of time, so what to speak of the illusory, external energy; it cannot enter that region. Without discrimination, both the demigods and the demons worship the Lord as devotees.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2910_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;288&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.9.10&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.9.10&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.10|SB 2.9.10, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So let us know through the authority of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam of the nature and constitution of the transcendental world beyond the material sky. In that sky the material qualities, especially the modes of ignorance and passion, are completely absent. The mode of ignorance influences a living entity to the habit of lust and hankering, and this means that in the Vaikuṇṭhalokas the living entities are free from these two things. As confirmed in the Bhagavad-gītā, in the brahma-bhūta ([[Vanisource:SB 4.30.20|SB 4.30.20]]) stage of life one becomes free from hankering and lamentation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2910_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;288&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.9.10&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.9.10&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.10|SB 2.9.10, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In other words, everything in the transcendental world is everlasting, full of knowledge and bliss without deterioration. Since there is no deterioration, there is no past, present and future in the estimation of time. It is clearly stated in this verse that the influence of time is conspicuous by its absence. The whole material existence is manifested by actions and reactions of elements which make the influence of time prominent in the matter of past, present and future. There are no such actions and reactions of cause and effects there, so the cycle of birth, growth, existence, transformations, deterioration and annihilation—the six material changes—are not existent there. It is the unalloyed manifestation of the energy of the Lord, without illusion as experienced here in the material world.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2913_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;291&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.9.13&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.9.13&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.13|SB 2.9.13, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As there are airplanes, ladies and gentlemen, so there must be cities and houses and everything else just suitable to the particular planets. One should not carry the ideas of imperfection from this world to the transcendental world and not take into consideration the nature of the atmosphere, as completely free from the influence of time, etc., as described previously.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2933_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;311&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.9.33&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.9.33&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.33|SB 2.9.33, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;How does the Personality of Godhead, the cause of creation, maintenance and annihilation, who is always freed from the influence of the illusory energy and is the controller of the same, lie in everyone's heart?&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2934_31&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;312&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.9.34&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.9.34&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.34|SB 2.9.34, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In all circumstances, the Lord and the living entities are individual personalities, and the personal features of both the Lord and living beings are never abolished; only the influence of the illusory energy, the reflection of light in the darkness, can, by the mercy of the Lord, be removed. In the material world, the light of the sun is also not independent, nor is that of the moon.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2934_32&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;312&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.9.34&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.9.34&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.34|SB 2.9.34, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;These scientific studies of the cosmic manifestation or the bodily construction independent of the Supreme Lord are different reflective intellectual gymnastics only, but at the end they are all illusion and nothing more. All such advancement of science and knowledge in the present context of material civilization is but an action of the covering influence of the illusory energy. The illusory energy has two phases of existence, namely the covering influence and the throwing influence. By the throwing influence the illusory energy throws the living entities into the darkness of ignorance, and by the covering influence she covers the eyes of men with a poor fund of knowledge about the existence of the Supreme Person who enlightened the supreme individual living being, Brahmā.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2936_33&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;314&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.9.36&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.9.36&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.9.36|SB 2.9.36, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Such faithless nonbelievers may be highly educated in the material sense of the term, but factually they are the greatest fools of the world because by the influence of the external, material nature all their so-called acquisition of knowledge has been made null and void. Therefore all advancement of knowledge in the present context of things is being misused by cats and dogs fighting with one another for sense gratification, and all acquisition of knowledge in science, philosophy, fine arts, nationalism, economic development, religion and great activities are being spoiled by being used as dresses for dead men.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB2104_34&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;328&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.10.4&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.10.4&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.10.4|SB 2.10.4, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The conditioned souls, being unaware of this very simple fact because of forgetting their relationship with the Lord of Vaikuṇṭha, try to plan out a permanent life in this material world. Being illusioned by the external energy, they thus become engaged in various types of economic and religious development, forgetting that they are meant for going back home, back to Godhead. This forgetfulness is so strong due to the influence of māyā that the conditioned souls do not at all want to go back to Godhead. By sense enjoyment they become victims of birth and death repeatedly and thus spoil human lives which are chances for going back to Viṣṇu. The directive scriptures made by the Manus in different ages and millenniums are called sad-dharma, good guidance for the human beings, who should take advantage of all the revealed scriptures for their own interest, to make life's successful termination.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB21041_35&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;362&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.10.41&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.10.41&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.10.41|SB 2.10.41, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;According to the different modes of material nature—the mode of goodness, the mode of passion and the mode of darkness—there are different living creatures, who are known as demigods, human beings and hellish living entities. O King, even a particular mode of nature, being mixed with the other two, is divided into three, and thus each kind of living creature is influenced by the other modes and acquires its habits also.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB21041_36&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;362&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.10.41&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.10.41&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.10.41|SB 2.10.41, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The living entities individually are being conducted by a particular mode of nature, but at the same time there is every chance of their being influenced by the other two. Generally, all conditioned souls in the material encagement are influenced by the mode of passion because every one of them is trying to lord it over the material nature to fulfill his individual desire. But in spite of the individual mode of passion, there is always the chance of being influenced by the other modes of nature by association. If one is in good association he can develop the mode of goodness, and if in bad association he may develop the mode of darkness or ignorance. Nothing is stereotyped.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB21044_37&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_2&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;365&quot; link=&quot;SB 2.10.44&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 2.10.44&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 2.10.44|SB 2.10.44, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Lord is not only the creator and destroyer of the material manifestations of His different energies. He is more than a simple creator and destroyer, for there is His feature of ānanda, or His pleasure feature. This pleasure feature of the Lord is understood by the pure devotees only, and not by others. The impersonalist is satisfied simply by understanding the all-pervasive influence of the Lord. This is called Brahman realization. Greater than the impersonalist is the mystic who sees the Lord situated in his heart as Paramātmā, the partial representation of the Lord. But there are pure devotees who take part in the direct pleasure (ānanda) potency of the Lord by factual reciprocation of loving service.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Transcendence_(CC_and_Other_Books)&diff=254248 2011-07-28T12:33:42Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;transcendence&quot;|&quot;transcendent&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|Rishab|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|22May11}}<br /> {{last|28Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=24|OB=37|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|61}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Transcendence|1]]<br /> [[Category:Compilations from Books]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; text=&quot;CC Adi-lila&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;CC Adi-lila&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi152_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;53&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 1.52&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 1.52&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.52|CC Adi 1.52, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We cannot discover the mysteries of the Lord by our mundane endeavors; they are only revealed, by His grace, to the proper devotees. These mysteries are gradually disclosed to the various grades of devotees in proportion to the gradual development of their service attitude. In other words, impersonalists who depend upon the strength of their poor fund of knowledge and morbid speculative habits, without submission and service in the forms of hearing, chanting and the others mentioned above, cannot penetrate to the mysterious region of transcendence where the Supreme Truth is a transcendental person, free from all tinges of the material elements. Discovering the mystery of the Lord eliminates the impersonal feature realized by common spiritualists who are merely trying to enter the spiritual region from the mundane platform.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi28_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;113&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 2.8&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 2.8&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.8|CC Adi 2.8, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kṛṣṇa, the original form of the Personality of Godhead, is the summum bonum of the all-pervading Viṣṇu. He is all-perfect knowledge and all-perfect bliss. He is the Supreme Transcendence.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi29192_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;196&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 2.91-92&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 2.91-92&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.91-92|CC Adi 2.91-92, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;(10) Āśraya: the Transcendence, the summum bonum, from whom everything emanates, upon whom everything rests, and in whom everything merges after annihilation. He is the source and support of all. The āśraya is also called the Supreme Brahman, as in the Vedānta-sūtra (athāto brahma jijñāsā, janmādy asya yataḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]])). Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam especially describes this Supreme Brahman as the āśraya. Śrī Kṛṣṇa is this āśraya, and therefore the greatest necessity of life is to study the science of Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi296_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;200&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 2.96&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 2.96&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.96|CC Adi 2.96, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī states in his Bhagavat-sandarbha (16) that by His potencies, which act in natural sequences beyond the scope of the speculative human mind, the Supreme Transcendence, the summum bonum, eternally and simultaneously exists in four transcendental features: His personality, His impersonal effulgence, particles of His potency (the living beings), and the principal cause of all causes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi2104_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;208&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 2.104&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 2.104&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.104|CC Adi 2.104, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“These are the principal manifestations and expansions of the Personality of Godhead and His three energies. They are all emanations from Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Transcendence. They have their existence in Him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi3102_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;328&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 3.102&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 3.102&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 3.102|CC Adi 3.102, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu preached the philosophy of inconceivable, simultaneous oneness with the Lord and difference from Him. Conceivable dualism and monism are conceptions of the imperfect senses, which are unable to reach the Transcendence because the Transcendence is beyond the conception of limited potency. The actions of Śrī Advaita Prabhu, however, give tangible proof of inconceivable nondualism. One who therefore surrenders unto Śrī Advaita Prabhu can easily follow the philosophy of inconceivable simultaneous dualism and monism.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi429_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;365&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 4.29&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 4.29&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.29|CC Adi 4.29, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This sentiment is never to be compared to mundane illicit sexual love. It has nothing to do with sexual psychology, although the pure love of such devotees seems to be sexual. One should know for certain that nothing can exist in this cosmic manifestation that has no real counterpart in the spiritual field. All material manifestations are emanations of the Transcendence. The erotic principles of amorous love reflected in mixed material values are perverted reflections of the reality of spirit, but one cannot understand the reality unless one is sufficiently educated in the spiritual science.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi434_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;370&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 4.34&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 4.34&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.34|CC Adi 4.34, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The rāsa dance is arranged by Kṛṣṇa's internal potency yogamāyā, and it is beyond the grasp of the materially affected person. Trying to throw mud into transcendence with their perversity, the sahajiyās misinterpret the sayings tat-paratvena nirmalam ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.170|CC Madhya 19.170]]) and tat-paro bhavet. By misinterpreting tādṛśīḥ krīḍāḥ, they want to indulge in sex while pretending to imitate Lord Kṛṣṇa. But one must actually understand the imports of the words through the intelligence of the authorized gosvāmīs.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi441_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;376&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 4.41&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 4.41&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.41|CC Adi 4.41, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Caitanya is undoubtedly Kṛṣṇa Himself, and He is always nondifferent from Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī. But the emotion technically called vipralambha-bhāva, which the Lord adopted for confidential reasons, should not be disturbed in the name of service. A mundaner should not unnecessarily intrude into affairs of transcendence and thereby displease the Lord. One must always be on guard against this sort of devotional anomaly. A devotee is not meant to create disturbances to Kṛṣṇa. As Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī has explained, devotional service is ānukūlyena, or favorable to Kṛṣṇa. Acting unfavorably toward Kṛṣṇa is not devotion. Kaṁsa was the enemy of Kṛṣṇa. He always thought of Kṛṣṇa, but he thought of Him as an enemy. One should always avoid such unfavorable so-called service.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi456_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;391&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 4.56&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 4.56&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.56|CC Adi 4.56, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Everything in the Absolute is inconceivable in relative existence. Therefore in relative cognizance it is very difficult to assimilate this truth of the oneness between the potent and the potency. The philosophy of inconceivable oneness and difference propounded by Lord Caitanya is the only source of understanding for such intricacies of transcendence.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi462_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;397&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 4.62&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 4.62&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.62|CC Adi 4.62, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Above all these mundane qualitative manifestations is viśuddha-sattva. When it is predominated by the sandhinī potency, it is perceivable as the existence of all that be. When predominated by the samvit potency, it is perceived as knowledge in transcendence. And when predominated by the hlādinī potency, it is perceived as the most confidential love of Godhead. Viśuddha-sattva, the simultaneous manifestation of these three in one, is the main feature of the kingdom of God.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi541_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;644&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 5.41&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 5.41&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.41|CC Adi 5.41, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;(4) To answer Śaṅkarācārya's commentary on Vedānta-sūtra 2.2.45, the substance of the transcendental qualities and their spiritual nature is described in the Laghu-bhāgavatāmṛta (Pūrva 5.208–214) as follows: “Some say that transcendence must be void of all qualities because qualities are manifested only in matter. According to them, all qualities are like temporary, flickering mirages.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi7106_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1050&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 7.106&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 7.106&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.106|CC Adi 7.106, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the Bhagavad-gītā (13.5) the Lord says, brahma-sūtra-padaiś caiva hetumadbhir viniścitaiḥ: &quot;Understanding of the ultimate goal of life is ascertained in the Brahma-sūtra by legitimate logic and argument concerning cause and effect.&quot; Therefore the Vedānta-sūtra is known as nyāya-prasthāna, the Upaniṣads are known as śruti-prasthāna, and the Gītā, Mahābhārata and Purāṇas are known as smṛti-prasthāna. All scientific knowledge of transcendence must be supported by śruti, smṛti and a sound logical basis.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi7110_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1054&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 7.110&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 7.110&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.110|CC Adi 7.110, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;One should not, therefore, attribute very much importance to the Śārīraka-bhāṣya. In order to understand Vedānta philosophy, one must study Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, which begins with the words oṁ namo bhagavate vāsudevāya, janmādy asya yato ’nvayād itarataś cārtheṣv abhijñaḥ sva-rāṭ: &quot;I offer my obeisances unto Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, son of Vasudeva, who is the Supreme all-pervading Personality of Godhead. I meditate upon Him, the transcendent reality, who is the primeval cause of all causes, from whom all manifested universes arise, in whom they dwell and by whom they are destroyed. I meditate upon that eternally effulgent Lord, who is directly and indirectly conscious of all manifestations and yet is fully independent.&quot; ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]]) Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is the real commentary on the Vedānta-sūtra. Unfortunately, if one is attracted to Śrī Śaṅkarācārya's commentary, Śārīraka-bhāṣya, his spiritual life is doomed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi7127_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1071&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 7.127&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 7.127&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.127|CC Adi 7.127, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;I meditate upon Him (Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa), the transcendent reality, who is the primeval cause of all causes, from whom all manifested universes arise, in whom they dwell, and by whom they are destroyed. I meditate upon that eternally effulgent Lord, who is directly and indirectly conscious of all manifestations and yet is fully independent.&quot; The Supreme Personality of Godhead knows very well how to do everything perfectly. He is abhijña, always fully conscious.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; text=&quot;CC Madhya-lila&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;CC Madhya-lila&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya6235_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1204&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 6.235&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 6.235&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.235|CC Madhya 6.235, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Consequently both karmīs and jñānīs are unfit for receiving the mercy of the Lord and becoming devotees. Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura therefore says, karma-kāṇḍa jñāna-kāṇḍa, kevala viṣera bhāṇḍa: those who have taken to the process of karma-kāṇḍa (fruitive activity) and jñāna-kāṇḍa (speculation on the science of transcendence) have simply eaten from poisoned pots. They are condemned to remain in material existence life after life until they take shelter of the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1261_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2571&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 12.61&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 12.61&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.61|CC Madhya 12.61, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Nor did He consider Himself the enjoyer. Māyāvādī philosophers make a great mistake by assuming that the sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha (Bs. 5.1), the transcendental form of the Lord, is like a material body. However, there is no material contamination in transcendence, nor is there any possibility of imagining a spirituality in matter. One cannot accept matter as spirit. As indicated by the technical words bhauma ijya-dhīḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 10.84.13|SB 10.84.13]]), materialistic Māyāvādīs imagine the form of God in matter, although according to their imagination, God is ultimately formless.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya15106_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3302&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 15.106&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 15.106&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.106|CC Madhya 15.106, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But an ordinary person cannot chant the holy name of Kṛṣṇa with such faith. One should accept the holy name of Kṛṣṇa to be identical with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Transcendence Himself. As the Padma Purāṇa states, &quot;The holy name of Kṛṣṇa is identical with Kṛṣṇa and is like a cintāmaṇi gem, a touchstone. That name is Kṛṣṇa personified in sound and is therefore perfectly transcendental and eternally liberated from material contamination.&quot; Thus one should understand that the name &quot;Kṛṣṇa&quot; and Kṛṣṇa Himself are identical. Having such faith, one must continue to chant the holy name.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya15163_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3358&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 15.163&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 15.163&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.163|CC Madhya 15.163, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrīla Vāsudeva Datta knew very well that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was the original Personality of Godhead, Transcendence itself, above the material conception of illusion and māyā. Lord Jesus Christ certainly finished the sinful reactions of his followers by his mercy, but that does not mean he completely delivered them from the pangs of material existence.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1672_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3567&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 16.72&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 16.72&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.72|CC Madhya 16.72, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Caraṇāmṛta should not be considered ordinary drinking water, and the holy name of the Lord should not be considered an ordinary sound vibration. Nor should one look on Lord Kṛṣṇa as an ordinary human being, for He is the origin of all viṣṇu-tattvas; nor should one regard the Supreme Lord as a demigod. Intermingling the spiritual with the material causes one to look on transcendence as material and the mundane as spiritual. This is all due to a poor fund of knowledge. One should not consider Lord Viṣṇu and things related to Him as being different. All this is offensive.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya17184_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3960&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 17.184&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 17.184&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.184|CC Madhya 17.184, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;The supreme occupation (dharma) for all humanity is that by which men can attain to loving devotional service unto the transcendent Lord. Such devotional service must be unmotivated and uninterrupted in order to completely satisfy the self.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;On this platform there is nothing but the service of the Lord. When a person has no ulterior motive, there is certainly oneness and agreement of principles. Since everyone has a different body and mind, different types of religions are needed. But when one is situated on the spiritual platform, there are no bodily and mental differences. Consequently on the absolute platform there is oneness in religion.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya2218_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;5060&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 22.18&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 22.18&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.18|CC Madhya 22.18, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;The supreme occupation (dharma) for all humanity is that by which men can attain to loving devotional service unto the transcendent Lord. Such devotional service must be unmotivated and uninterrupted to completely satisfy the self.&quot; Karma, jñāna and yoga cannot actually awaken love of Godhead. One has to take to the Lord's devotional service, and the more one is inclined to devotional service, the more he loses interest in other so-called achievements. Dhruva Mahārāja went to practice mystic yoga to see the Lord personally, face to face, but when he developed an interest in devotional service, he saw that he was not being benefited by karma, jñāna and yoga.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya2264_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;5105&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 22.64&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 22.64&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.64|CC Madhya 22.64, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The word śraddhāvān (faithful) means understanding Kṛṣṇa to be the summum bonum—the eternal truth and absolute transcendence. If one has full faith in Kṛṣṇa and confidence in Him, one becomes eligible to discharge devotional service confidentially. According to one's faith, one is a topmost, intermediate or inferior devotee.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya23114_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;5303&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 23.114&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 23.114&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.114|CC Madhya 23.114, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;The supreme occupation (dharma) for all humanity is that by which men can attain to loving devotional service unto the transcendent Lord. Such devotional service must be unmotivated and uninterrupted in order to completely satisfy the self.&quot; This verse explains that devotional service cannot be checked by any material condition.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;0&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC16_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;22&quot; link=&quot;TLC 16&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 16|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 16]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The six kinds of transcendentalists are the neophyte transcendentalist, the absorbed transcendentalist, one who is situated in transcendence, one who desires liberation, one who is actually liberated, and one who is engaged in activities in his constitutional position. All of these are ātmārāmas. When a person becomes an ātmārāma, or a great thinker in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, he fully engages in devotional service. According to the grammatical rules, there are many kinds of ātmārāmas, but one sense of the word is sufficient to represent the others. In the collective sense, all the ātmārāmas are inclined to worship the Supreme Lord, Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC17_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;23&quot; link=&quot;TLC 17&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 17&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 17|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 17]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Those who forget the transcendental nature of the Supreme Lord, His abode, His devotional service and His devotees consider all these to be but manifestations of material activity. One who thinks that there is a possibility of arguing about transcendence is called an agnostic, and one who thinks that there is a possibility of criticizing transcendence is called an atheist. Lord Caitanya wanted to accept all kinds of agnostics, atheists, skeptics and unfaithfuls and swallow them in the flood of love of God. Therefore He accepted the renounced order of life to attract all these forces.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC17_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;23&quot; link=&quot;TLC 17&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 17&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 17|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 17]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The fact is that both the Māyāvādī philosophers of Benares and the philosophers of Saranātha are entrapped by material nature. None of them actually know the nature of the absolute transcendence. Although superficially accepting the Vedic principles and considering themselves transcendentalists, the philosophers of Benares do not accept spiritual variegatedness. Because they have no information about devotional service, they are called nondevotees, or those who are against the devotional service of Lord Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC18_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;24&quot; link=&quot;TLC 18&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 18|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In three out of the four millenniums (namely Satya-yuga, Tretā-yuga and Dvāpara-yuga) people had the honor to strive to understand transcendence through the path of disciplic succession. But in the present age, due to the influence of Kali, people have no interest in the disciplic succession. Instead, they have invented many paths of logic and argument. This individual attempt to understand the supreme transcendence (called the ascending process) is not the Vedic way. The Absolute Truth must descend from the absolute platform. He is not to be understood by the ascending process. The holy name of the Lord—Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare—is a transcendental vibration because it comes from the transcendental platform, the supreme abode of Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC23_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;29&quot; link=&quot;TLC 23&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 23|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 23]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The result is that men who lack knowledge have accepted perverted material sex life as all in all because they have no information of the actual spiritual form of sex. There is a distinction between sex in the diseased condition of material life and sex in the spiritual existence. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam gradually elevates the unbiased reader to the highest perfectional stage of transcendence, above the three kinds of material activities, namely fruitive actions, speculative philosophy and worship of functional deities indicated in the Vedas. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is the embodiment of devotional service to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, and is therefore situated in a position superior to other Vedic literatures.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC26_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;32&quot; link=&quot;TLC 26&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 26&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 26|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 26]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Indeed, a devotee considers oneness with the Lord to be worse than hell. But he will accept one of the four other kinds of liberation if it enables him to be engaged in the service of the Lord. Out of the two possibilities of merging in transcendence—namely becoming one with the impersonal Brahman effulgence and becoming one with the Personality of Godhead—the latter is more abominable to the devotee. The devotee has no aspiration other than engaging in the transcendental loving service of the Lord.”&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Nectar_of_Instruction&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Nectar of Instruction&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Nectar of Instruction&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOI4_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Instruction&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;5&quot; link=&quot;NOI 4&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Instruction 4&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOI 4|Nectar of Instruction 4, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;The supreme occupation (dharma) for all humanity is that by which men can attain to loving devotional service unto the transcendent Lord. Such devotional service must be unmotivated and uninterrupted in order to completely satisfy the self.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;If the members of human society actually want peace of mind, tranquillity and friendly relations between men and nations, they must follow the Kṛṣṇa conscious system of religion, by which they can develop their dormant love for Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. As soon as people do so, their minds will immediately be filled with peace and tranquillity.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;4&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB10_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;14&quot; link=&quot;KB 10&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 10&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 10|Krsna Book 10]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;No one under the jurisdiction of the material modes can understand Your transcendental qualities, which existed before the creation; therefore You are called the Supreme Transcendence. Let us offer our respectful obeisances unto the lotus feet of You, Lord Vāsudeva, the Supreme Brahman, who are always glorified by Your personal internal potencies.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB86_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;90&quot; link=&quot;KB 86&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 86&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 86|Krsna Book 86]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You should consider this opportunity to be a great fortune for you. They are so kind that they are traveling with Me, and wherever they go they immediately make the whole atmosphere as pure as transcendence simply by the touch of the dust of their feet. People are accustomed to go to the temples of God. They also visit holy places of pilgrimage, and after prolonged association with such activities for many days by touch and by worship, they gradually become purified. But the influence of great sages and saintly persons is so great that by seeing them one immediately becomes completely purified.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB87_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;91&quot; link=&quot;KB 87&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 87&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;King Parīkṣit inquired from Śukadeva Gosvāmī about a very important topic in understanding transcendental subject matter. His question was, &quot;Since Vedic knowledge generally deals with the subject matter of the three qualities of the material world, how then can it approach the subject matter of transcendence, which is beyond the approach of the three material modes? Since the mind is material and the vibration of words is a material sound, how can the Vedic knowledge, expressing by material sound the thoughts of the material mind, approach transcendence? Description of a subject matter necessitates describing its source of emanation, its qualities and its activities. Such description can be possible only by thinking with the material mind and by vibrating material words. Brahman, or the Absolute Truth, has no material qualities, but our power of speaking does not go beyond the material qualities. How then can Brahman, the Absolute Truth, be described by your words? I do not see how it is possible to understand transcendence from such expressions of material sound.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Renunciation Through Wisdom&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW18_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;10&quot; link=&quot;RTW 1.8&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.8&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 1.8|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.8]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;With realization of these transcendental truths comes knowledge of the actual nature of the material energy in its pure form. And when these spiritual realizations gradually mature, one achieves a natural distance from the dualities of material nature. At this stage of spiritual development, the false ego is destroyed, all false identification and titles are removed, and we are liberated from the shackles of the illusory, material energy on the strength of our spiritual association with the Transcendence. No longer does māyā entangle us in material activities.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW19_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;11&quot; link=&quot;RTW 1.9&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.9&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 1.9|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.9]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Vaiṣṇavas say that anything connected with the Lord in devotional service is transcendental. In other words, it is nondifferent from the Supreme Lord Himself, Mādhava. Just as iron in long and constant touch with fire loses the characteristics of iron and becomes fiery, so everything offered in sacrifice to the Absolute, or the Transcendence, becomes absolute, or transcendental.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW24_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;16&quot; link=&quot;RTW 2.4&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.4&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 2.4|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.4]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;O saintly King (Parīkṣit), I was certainly situated in transcendence, yet I was still attracted by the delineation of the pastimes of the Lord, who is described by enlightened verses.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW25_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;17&quot; link=&quot;RTW 2.5&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.5&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 2.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.5]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Generally the tendency of the jñānīs is to veer toward impersonal monistic thought. Their idea of monism is this: having experienced the transience and bitterness of material existence and recognized the futility of fruitive activity, they now realize that they are the Self, Brahman, the Absolute Truth. In fact, when realization of the transcendence is perfectly complete, one perceives the personal aspect of the Absolute Truth in the highest spiritual abode.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW26_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;18&quot; link=&quot;RTW 2.6&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.6&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 2.6|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.6]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The various identities a person adopts in relation to his mind and body are all material designations. The pure soul is unencumbered by such mundane designations, for the only identity he has is that of a servant and inseparable part of the Supreme Lord. Thus, with the shedding of all false designations, one enters a state of transcendence, and when one is firmly situated in transcendence, one becomes pure. Serving the Supreme Lord, the master of all senses, with such purified senses is unalloyed devotional service.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW27_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;19&quot; link=&quot;RTW 2.7&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.7&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 2.7|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.7]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Compared to other species, human beings are certainly endowed with good intelligence, yet unless they are devotees of the Lord, all their thinking is limited within mundane boundaries. Therefore it is impossible for the mundane mind to approach the transcendence. But instead of surrendering to the Supreme Lord or His representative, the empirical philosophers try to explain away as &quot;unmanifest&quot; that which is beyond their mundane minds. This is known as the logic of the frog in the well.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW33_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;29&quot; link=&quot;RTW 3.3&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.3&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 3.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.3]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The work of a man who is unattached to the modes of material nature and who is fully situated in transcendental knowledge merges entirely into transcendence.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;The activities of performed as sacrifices are all devotional service. The Sanskrit word yajña means &quot;sacrifice,&quot; but it can also mean Lord Viṣṇu Himself. To perform one's activities as transcendental devotional service is possible only for those advanced souls who are fully situated in the Absolute Truth.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW33_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;29&quot; link=&quot;RTW 3.3&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.3&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 3.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.3]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Aurobindo rose beyond this limited sphere of thinking and talked about &quot;supramental consciousness&quot; in such books as Life Divine. We consider this book a hazy attempt to present the Supreme Lord's transcendental potencies. He accepted that the Supreme Lord is endowed with transcendental potency, and therefore we have some appreciation for him, but we feel that many persons cannot understand Śrī Aurobindo's explanation of transcendence in his books. Although he uses fairly simple English, the reader remains puzzled. Those who are unacquainted with such Vaiṣṇava philosophies as Viśiṣṭādvaita, Śuddhādvaita, Dvaitādvaita, and finally Lord Caitanya's acintya-bhedābheda-tattva, cannot understand Śrī Aurobindo.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW35_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;31&quot; link=&quot;RTW 3.5&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.5&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 3.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.5]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In an essay entitled &quot;Surrender and Opening,&quot; Śrī Aurobindo writes:&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;The whole principle of this yoga is to give oneself entirely to the Divine alone and to nobody and nothing else, and to bring down to ourselves, by union with the Divine Mother, all transcendent light, power, breadth, place, purity, truth, consciousness, and Ananda of the Supramental Divine.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Rādhā is the personification of absolute love for the Divine, total and integral in all parts of Her being, from the highest spiritual to the physical, bringing the absolute self-going and total consecration of all being and calling down into the body and the most material nature the supreme Ananda.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW41_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;33&quot; link=&quot;RTW 4.1&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 4.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.1]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Mundane philosophers who try to attain the Supreme through the ascending process of knowledge can never achieve their goal. The only result of such an attempt, which naturally confuses them, is that they become rooted to the misunderstanding that man is God and vice versa, thus clearing their way to hell. A few among them may have a moment's glimpse of transcendence, but end up concluding everything backwards. They fall prey to the erroneous impersonal principle.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW43_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;35&quot; link=&quot;RTW 4.3&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.3&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 4.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.3]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;From the writings of Dr. Radhakrishnan one can easily prove how he is perplexed in trying to fathom the science of Kṛṣṇa consciousness. He tries to present Lord Kṛṣṇa as an extraordinary human being and a historical figure of India, but the Bhagavad-gītā makes such a task impossible. In his &quot;Introductory Essay&quot; (page 30) he writes:&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;In the Gītā Kṛṣṇa is identified with the Supreme Lord, the unity that lies behind the manifold universes, the changeless truth behind all appearances, transcendent over all and immanent in all. He is the manifested Lord, making it easy for mortals to know, for those who seek the Imperishable Brahman reach Him no doubt but after great toil. He is called Paramātmān.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW43_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;35&quot; link=&quot;RTW 4.3&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.3&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 4.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.3]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But the jīva's becoming &quot;essentially one&quot; with the Lord is not the last word in spiritual life. Of course, Śrīpāda Śaṅkarācārya propagated this idea so that atheists could at least come to this level of realization. But beyond this is the realm of the Supreme Absolute Personality of Godhead. Having entered the sphere of transcendence, if one does not perceive the supreme transcendental personality, one's spiritual practice remains incomplete due to contaminated intelligence, and one has to return to the realm of materialism. Though claiming that the world is an illusion—jagan mithyā—such an unsuccessful transcendentalist then becomes entangled in political, social, and altruistic affairs.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW51_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;39&quot; link=&quot;RTW 5.1&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;For the devotee, therefore, the purpose of yoga is not to attain such mean and miserly goals as liberation or sense enjoyment, but to reestablish his loving relationship of devotional service to the Lord and to spread this truth throughout the world. He knows that without being on the platform of Brahman, one cannot render the Lord pure devotional service, the highest stage of transcendence. Yet he also knows that Brahman realization is a concomitant of the highest stage of devotional surrender. Therefore, if through devotional service he can help create an atmosphere of spirituality that will pervade the earth and make everything blissful, then why should he strive for the meager, selfish joys of liberation?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW51_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;39&quot; link=&quot;RTW 5.1&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;On the platform of material nature, the senses are superior to the body as a whole, mind is superior to the senses, the intelligence is superior to the mind, and the soul is subtler and better than the intelligence. On the spiritual platform, when the pure soul is situated in his original spiritual identity, he renders devotional service to the absolute embodiment of sweet transcendence, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. This devotional service is imbued with the partial expansion of hlādinī-śakti, the Lord's pleasure-giving potency.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW51_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;39&quot; link=&quot;RTW 5.1&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Once one is fixed in transcendental realization, all distress, lamentation, illusion, fear, and so on, are immediately eradicated. The soul is assailed by these miseries as long as he harbors the delusion that something exists outside of Kṛṣṇa. Therefore when one is situated in transcendence, one feels happiness even in this world. The mundane conception of life is a product of the three modes of material nature, which affect the mind and senses. But when one's vision is transformed through buddhi-yoga, one sees everything as having a direct link with Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW51_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;39&quot; link=&quot;RTW 5.1&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The material elements, such as fire, water, ether, and mind, along with the directions, the soul, and time—everything material and spiritual, personal and impersonal—all reflect Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Being. When one reaches this state of realization, the dualities and illusion of sin and piety, happiness and distress, are dissolved by the ecstatic harmony of transcendence. In one Upaniṣad there is a statement that once a person experiences the happiness derived from Brahman realization, he no longer has anything to fear.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW51_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;39&quot; link=&quot;RTW 5.1&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He went on to say, bhaja govindaṁ mūḍha-mate: &quot;O fools, simply worship Govinda.&quot; From his use of the word bhaja, &quot;worship,&quot; we understand him to mean that one should worship Lord Govinda's name, form, qualities, pastimes, and do on. The state of transcendence discussed here is far beyond impersonal realization, the ultimate goal of the monists. Indeed, those who worship Govinda enter into Śrī Vṛndāvana in Śrī Mathurā, the highest spiritual realm, where Śrī Śrī Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa enact Their quintessential pastimes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Message_of_Godhead&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Message of Godhead&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Message of Godhead&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MOG1_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Message_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;2&quot; link=&quot;MOG 1&quot; link_text=&quot;Message of Godhead 1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:MOG 1|Message of Godhead 1]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Just like Marshal Arjuna, the prime minister for Nawab Hussain Shah of Bengal—namely Sākara Mallika, who was later known as Sanātana Gosvāmī, one of the chief disciples of Lord Caitanya—represented himself as a materialistic fool before Lord Caitanya, when he met the Lord at Benares. He presented his case before Lord Caitanya as follows: &quot;Ordinary persons, those who have no knowledge of transcendence, address me as a great leader, a great scholar, a mahātmā, a paramahaṁsa, and so on. But I am doubtful whether I am really so; they may be insulting me indirectly by calling me something that I am not. I know that I have no knowledge about myself as I am, but still, some of the materialistic fools address me as learned. This is undoubtedly a joke and an insult.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Light_of_the_Bhagavata&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;7&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Light of the Bhagavata&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Light of the Bhagavata&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LOB15_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Light_of_the_Bhagavata&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;16&quot; link=&quot;LOB 15&quot; link_text=&quot;Light of the Bhagavata 15&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:LOB 15|Light of the Bhagavata 15, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Sanskrit word guṇa means &quot;quality&quot; or &quot;mode,&quot; as well as &quot;string&quot; or &quot;rope.&quot; When a rainbow appears during the rainy season, it is observed to be like a bow with no guṇa, or string. Similarly, the appearance of the Personality of Godhead or His transcendental servants has nothing to do with the qualitative modes of material nature. The phenomenal appearance of the Transcendence is free from the qualities of material nature, and thus it resembles a bow with no string.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LOB19_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Light_of_the_Bhagavata&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;20&quot; link=&quot;LOB 19&quot; link_text=&quot;Light of the Bhagavata 19&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:LOB 19|Light of the Bhagavata 19, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The first stage is called the brahmacarya-āśrama, or the order of life in childhood, when the man-to-be is trained in the ultimate goal of life. The next stage is the gṛhastha-āśrama, in which the man is trained to enter into the Transcendence. Then comes the vānaprastha-āśrama, the preliminary stage of renounced life. The last stage recommended is the sannyāsa order, or the renounced order of life. In this way one accepts a gradual process of spiritual activities for the ultimate goal of liberation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LOB29_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Light_of_the_Bhagavata&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;30&quot; link=&quot;LOB 29&quot; link_text=&quot;Light of the Bhagavata 29&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:LOB 29|Light of the Bhagavata 29, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the sky is clear of all clouds there is no longer any distinction between the portion of the sky that was covered and that which was never covered. Similarly, when the living entity now covered by the modes of material nature is freed from ignorance, passion, and so-called goodness, he becomes one with the Absolute Truth. Such oneness is called mukti, or freedom from the miseries of material life. There are five different kinds of mukti. Impersonalists prefer to merge into the existence of the Transcendence, but the personalists, or devotees, do not annihilate their individuality, and thus the devotees of the Lord individually enjoy spiritual variegatedness on the planets of the spiritual sky.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LOB31_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Light_of_the_Bhagavata&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;32&quot; link=&quot;LOB 31&quot; link_text=&quot;Light of the Bhagavata 31&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:LOB 31|Light of the Bhagavata 31, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Householders who beget children without restriction, like weeds in the rainy season, become solitary as soon as they attain to the stage of devotional service. The family planning of a godless civilization cannot check weedlike unwanted population. People should learn to check sex life by voluntary restraint. This voluntary restraint is possible when one is dovetailed with the service of the Lord. This is confirmed in Bhagavad-gītā. Well-situated devotees of the Lord refrain from materialistic sense enjoyment, for they are attracted by the beauty of the Transcendence. Forcible restraint by regulative family planning or similar artificial means cannot work very long; one must be attracted by the Transcendence. Once can give up the inferior quality of enjoyment as soon as one receives the superior quality of spiritual enjoyment. So family planning is successful when one is engaged in the culture of the human spirit.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LOB47_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Light_of_the_Bhagavata&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;48&quot; link=&quot;LOB 47&quot; link_text=&quot;Light of the Bhagavata 47&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:LOB 47|Light of the Bhagavata 47, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kṛṣṇaloka, as above mentioned, is the residence of the Personality of Godhead, the original Transcendence. The glowing effulgence emanating from Kṛṣṇaloka is the personal glow of the Lord. The almighty Lord, being full of inconceivable energies, expands Himself in various forms and energies. There are forms from His energy as well as forms from His person. He has innumerable energies, and therefore He can do anything and everything as He desires, and these things take place immediately, with all perfection. His energies are like the heat and light that expand from a fire. The entire cosmic manifestation is nothing but an expansion of His energies; the energies are emanations from Him, and therefore the emanations are simultaneously one with and different from Him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LOB47_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Light_of_the_Bhagavata&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;48&quot; link=&quot;LOB 47&quot; link_text=&quot;Light of the Bhagavata 47&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:LOB 47|Light of the Bhagavata 47, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Transcendence is compared to milk, and the emanations are compared to yogurt. Yogurt is nothing but milk, but at the same time it is different from milk. Yogurt is a milk preparation, but it cannot be used in place of milk. The Lord is also sometimes compared to a tree. The root of the tree is the cause of the trunk, branches, twigs, leaves, and fruits, yet the trunk is not the fruit, the fruit is not the leaf, nor is the leaf the root. When water is needed it has to be poured on the root, not on the leaves. Pouring water on the leaves serves no purpose, but pouring water on the root serves all purposes. This is the essence of the philosophy of spiritual culture.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LOB47_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Light_of_the_Bhagavata&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;48&quot; link=&quot;LOB 47&quot; link_text=&quot;Light of the Bhagavata 47&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:LOB 47|Light of the Bhagavata 47, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The conditioned living entities who wish to enjoy and not serve are given a chance within Devī-dhāma to seek liberation. Some of them enter Hari-dhāma, some of them enter Maheśa-dhāma, and some of them remain within Devī-dhāma. Maheśa-dhāma is the marginal place between Hari-dhāma and Devī-dhāma. The impersonalists who want to merge into the existence of the Transcendence are placed within Maheśa-dhāma. Those who want to remain within the planetary systems of the material universes do so on various planets. But those who want to go outside the material energy can enter Hari-dhāma and go either to the various planets there or directly to Kṛṣṇaloka.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Sri_Isopanisad&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Sri Isopanisad&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Sri Isopanisad&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;ISO4_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Isopanisad&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;6&quot; link=&quot;ISO 4&quot; link_text=&quot;Sri Isopanisad 4&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:ISO 4|Sri Isopanisad 4, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Īśopaniṣad warns of the futility of trying to establish the identity of the Lord through mental speculation. One should try to learn of the Transcendence from the Lord Himself, the supreme source of the Vedas, for the Lord alone has full knowledge of the Transcendence.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;ISO18_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Isopanisad&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;20&quot; link=&quot;ISO 18&quot; link_text=&quot;Sri Isopanisad 18&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:ISO 18|Sri Isopanisad 18, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Self-realization is possible in the human form of life, but not in other forms. There are 8,400,000 species, or forms of life, of which the human form qualified by brahminical culture presents the only chance to obtain knowledge of transcendence. Brahminical culture includes truthfulness, sense control, forbearance, simplicity, full knowledge and full faith in God. It is not that one simply becomes proud of his high parentage. Just as being born the son of a big man affords one a chance to become a big man, so being born the son of a brāhmaṇa gives one a chance to become a brāhmaṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Inform_(Other_Books)&diff=253989 2011-07-27T11:45:09Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;inform&quot;|&quot;informed&quot;|&quot;informing&quot;|&quot;informs&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|Visnu Murti|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|19Jul11}}<br /> {{last|27Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=161|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|161}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Inform|1]]<br /> [[Category:Compilations from Books]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;0&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLCIntoduction_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;6&quot; link=&quot;TLC Intoduction&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Caitanya Mahāprabhu informs us that in every country and in every scripture there is some hint of love of Godhead. But no one knows what love of Godhead actually is. The Vedic scriptures, however, are different in that they can direct the individual in the proper way to love God. Other scriptures do not give information on how one can love God, nor do they actually define or describe what or who the Godhead actually is.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLCIntoduction_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;6&quot; link=&quot;TLC Intoduction&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Vedas inform us that beyond this cosmic manifestation there are extensive planets in the spiritual sky. This material manifestation is regarded as only a small portion of the total creation. The material manifestation includes not only this universe but innumerable others as well, but all the material universes combined constitute only one fourth of the total creation. The remaining three fourths is situated in the spiritual sky.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC1_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;7&quot; link=&quot;TLC 1&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 1|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the Lord saw Rūpa Gosvāmī offering obeisances before Him, He became very much pleased and said, &quot;My dear Rūpa, please get up.&quot; The Lord then informed Rūpa Gosvāmī of the causeless mercy of Kṛṣṇa upon him, for Kṛṣṇa had just delivered him from the materialistic way of life, which is based simply on pounds-shillings-pence.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC2_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;8&quot; link=&quot;TLC 2&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 2|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Sanātana then departed to see the Lord. He did not travel on the open road but went through the jungles until he arrived at a place in Bihar called Pātaḍā. There he rested in a hotel, but the hotelkeeper was informed by an astrologer employed there that Sanātana Gosvāmī had some gold coins with him. The hotelkeeper, wanting to steal the money, spoke to Sanātana with superficial respect: &quot;Just take your rest tonight, and in the morning I shall arrange for you to get out of this jungle trap.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC2_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;8&quot; link=&quot;TLC 2&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 2|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Sanātana at once took the gold coins and offered them to the hotelkeeper. He then requested the hotel keeper to help him through the jungle. Sanātana informed him that he was on a special journey for the government and that since he could not travel on the open road, it would be very kind of the hotelkeeper to help him through the jungle and over the hills.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC2_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;8&quot; link=&quot;TLC 2&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 2|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When he reached Benares, Sanātana learned that the Lord was there, and he became overjoyed. He was informed by the people that the Lord was staying at the house of Candraśekhara, and Sanātana went there. Although Caitanya Mahāprabhu was inside the house, He could understand that Sanātana had arrived at the door, and He asked Candraśekhara to call in the man who was sitting there. &quot;He is a Vaiṣṇava, a great devotee of the Lord,&quot; Caitanya Mahāprabhu said.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC2_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;8&quot; link=&quot;TLC 2&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 2|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Then the Lord asked, &quot;How did you get free from custody? I understand that you were arrested.&quot; Sanātana then narrated the whole story of his release. The Lord then informed him: &quot;I saw your two brothers and advised them to proceed toward Vṛndāvana.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Lord Caitanya then introduced Candraśekhara and Tapana Miśra to Sanātana, and Tapana Miśra pleasantly invited Sanātana to dine with him. The Lord requested Candraśekhara to take Sanātana to a barber and make him &quot;gentle,&quot; for Sanātana had grown a long beard, which Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu did not like.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC2_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;8&quot; link=&quot;TLC 2&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 2|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After Sanātana had bathed, Candraśekhara offered him some good cloth. When Lord Caitanya was informed that Sanātana had not accepted the new garments but later accepted only some used garments from Tapana Miśra, He was very glad. The Lord went to Tapana Miśra's house for lunch and asked him to keep food for Sanātana. Tapana Miśra did not offer Sanātana food immediately, however, but after the Lord had finished eating there were some remnants of His food, and those remnants were offered to Sanātana while the Lord took His rest.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC2_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;8&quot; link=&quot;TLC 2&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 2|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;I am not joking with you,&quot; Sanātana informed him. &quot;I am very serious. Will you kindly exchange your torn quilt for this blanket?&quot; Finally the mendicant exchanged his torn quilt for the blanket, and Sanātana returned to the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC2_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;8&quot; link=&quot;TLC 2&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 2|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 2]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;Where is your valuable blanket?&quot; the Lord immediately inquired. Sanātana informed Him about the exchange, and the Lord loved him for this and thanked him. &quot;You are intelligent enough, and you have now exhausted all your attraction for material wealth.&quot; In other words, the Lord accepts a person for devotional service only when he is completely free from all material possessions.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC3_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;9&quot; link=&quot;TLC 3&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 3&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 3|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 3]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the Bhagavad-gītā we are informed that the constitutional nature of the individual entity is spirit soul. He is not matter. As spirit soul, he is part and parcel of the Supreme Soul, the Absolute Truth, the Personality of Godhead. We also learn that it is the duty of the spirit soul to surrender to the Supreme Soul, for only then can he be happy. The last instruction of the Bhagavad-gītā is that the spirit soul should surrender completely unto the Supreme Soul, Kṛṣṇa, and in that way realize happiness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC5_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;11&quot; link=&quot;TLC 5&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 5&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 5|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 5]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then told Sanātana Gosvāmī about Kṛṣṇa's multiforms and His unlimited opulence. He also described the nature of the spiritual manifestation, the material manifestation and the manifestation of the living entity. In addition, He informed Sanātana Gosvāmī that the planets in the spiritual sky, known as Vaikuṇṭhas, and the universes of the material sky are different types of manifestations, for they are created by different energies, namely the spiritual energy and the material energy, respectively. As far as Kṛṣṇa Himself is concerned, He is directly situated in His spiritual energy, or specifically in His internal potency.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC5_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;11&quot; link=&quot;TLC 5&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 5&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 5|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 5]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Caitanya then asked Sanātana Gosvāmī to listen attentively as He described the different features of Kṛṣṇa. First the Lord informed him that Kṛṣṇa, the son of Nanda Mahārāja, is the Absolute Supreme Truth—the cause of all causes and the origin of all emanations and incarnations. Yet in Vraja, or Goloka Vṛndāvana, He is just like a young boy. His form is eternal, full of bliss, and full of knowledge absolute. He is both the shelter of everything and the proprietor as well.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC7_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;13&quot; link=&quot;TLC 7&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 7&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 7|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 7]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Caitanya next informed Sanātana Gosvāmī that there are different forms of svāṁśa as well, and these are divided into the Saṅkarṣaṇa division and the incarnation division. The Saṅkarṣaṇa division includes the three puruṣa-avatāras—Kāraṇodakaśāyī Viṣṇu, Garbhodakaśāyī Viṣṇu and Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu—and the other division comprises the līlā-avatāras, such as the Lord's incarnations as a fish and a tortoise.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC9_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;15&quot; link=&quot;TLC 9&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 9&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 9|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 9]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Lord next explained to Sanātana Gosvāmī how the different spiritual planets are situated in the spiritual sky. The spiritual planets are also known as Vaikuṇṭha planets. The planets of the material creation have a limited length and breadth, but as far as the Vaikuṇṭha planets are concerned, because they are spiritual there is no limit to their dimensions. Lord Caitanya informed Sanātana Gosvāmī that the length and breadth of every Vaikuṇṭha planet is thousands of billions of miles—in other words, no one can measure any Vaikuṇṭha planet's actual extent.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC9_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;15&quot; link=&quot;TLC 9&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 9&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 9|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 9]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Trying to convey to Sanātana Gosvāmī something of the extent of this display of one fourth of Kṛṣṇa's energy, Caitanya Mahāprabhu next cited an incident from the scriptures in which Brahmā, the lord of this universe, came to see Kṛṣṇa at Dvārakā. When Brahmā, the first created being in the universe, approached Kṛṣṇa, the doorman informed Kṛṣṇa that Brahmā had arrived to see Him. Upon hearing this, Kṛṣṇa inquired as to which Brahmā had come, and the doorman returned to Brahmā and asked, &quot;Which Brahmā are you? Kṛṣṇa has asked.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC9_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;15&quot; link=&quot;TLC 9&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 9&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 9|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 9]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The doorman informed Kṛṣṇa and then asked Brahmāto come inside. Brahmā offered his obeisances unto the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, and after Kṛṣṇa had received him with all honor, the Lord asked him why he had come.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC9_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;15&quot; link=&quot;TLC 9&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 9&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 9|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 9]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kṛṣṇa then informed him, &quot;This particular universe is only four thousand million miles across, but there are many millions and billions of universes which are far, far greater than this one. Some of these are many trillions of miles across, and all these universes require strong Brahmās with many more than four heads.&quot; Kṛṣṇa further informed Brahmā, &quot;This material creation is only one quarter of My creative potency. Three quarters is in the spiritual kingdom.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC12_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;18&quot; link=&quot;TLC 12&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 12&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 12|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 12]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Lord then informed Sanātana Gosvāmī about the behavior of a devotee. The sum and substance of such behavior is that one should always stay aloof from unholy association. And what is unholy association? It is association with one who is too much attached to women or one who is not a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC12_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;18&quot; link=&quot;TLC 12&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 12&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 12|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 12]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In addition to these twenty, there are thirty-five more items of devotional service, and they can be analyzed as follows: (1) hearing about the Lord, (2) chanting about Him, (3) remembering Him, (4) worshiping Him, (5) praying to Him, (6) serving Him, (7) engaging as His servitor, (8) being friendly toward Him, (9) offering everything to Him, (10) dancing before the Deity, (11) singing before the Deity, (12) informing the Deity of one's thoughts, (13) offering obeisances to the Deity, (14) standing up to show respect to the Deity and the devotees, (15) following a devotee when he gets up to go to the door, (16) entering the temple of the Lord,&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC12_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;18&quot; link=&quot;TLC 12&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 12&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 12|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 12]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Vedic rules are said to be ordained by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but apparently there are contradictions, and Uddhava was anxious to know how one could resolve these contradictions. In reply, Lord Kṛṣṇa cited the verse mentioned above ([[Vanisource:SB 11.20.31|SB 11.20.31]]), informing him of the superexcellence of devotional service: &quot;For one who is already engaged in devotional service to Me and whose mind is fixed on Me, it is neither practical nor necessary to cultivate knowledge and renunciation.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC14_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;20&quot; link=&quot;TLC 14&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 14|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thus the Lord described the ultimate stage of love of Godhead. Lord Caitanya said that such a description cannot be given very elaborately but that He had informed Sanātana as far as possible. The author of Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta concludes this chapter by writing that anyone who attentively hears these instructions of Lord Caitanya to Sanātana Gosvāmī very soon becomes situated in Kṛṣṇa consciousness and engages in pure devotional service to the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC18_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;24&quot; link=&quot;TLC 18&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 18|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;We have been mortified by hearing unfavorable criticisms from the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs against You,&quot; they informed Lord Caitanya. &quot;Indeed, it has become intolerable for us.&quot; They requested the Lord to do something so that these criticisms would be stopped. While they were discussing this subject, a brāhmaṇa came to Lord Caitanya and invited Him to his home.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC18_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;24&quot; link=&quot;TLC 18&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 18|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Caitanya explained all this to Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī and told him that He had heard all this from His spiritual master. He further informed Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī that His spiritual master had taught Him that Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam is the actual commentary on the Vedānta-sūtra, as stated in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam by Vyāsadeva, the author of the Vedānta-sūtra.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC18_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;24&quot; link=&quot;TLC 18&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 18|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Indeed, I become just like a madman. When I first wondered whether I had become mad by chanting this Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare, I approached My spiritual master and informed him that I had gone mad by chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. Thus I asked him what was My actual position.”&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC18_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;24&quot; link=&quot;TLC 18&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 18|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 18]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Caitanya informed Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī that when His spiritual master understood Him he said, &quot;It is the transcendental nature of the holy names Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare to transport a man into spiritual madness. Anyone who sincerely chants this holy name is quickly elevated to the platform of love of God and becomes mad after God. This madness arising from love of God is the highest perfectional stage for a human being.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC19_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;25&quot; link=&quot;TLC 19&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 19&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 19|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 19]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Caitanya further informed Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī: “Because I have full faith in My spiritual master's words, I always engage in chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. I do not know how I have become just like a madman, but I believe the name of Kṛṣṇa has induced Me. I have realized that the transcendental pleasure derived from chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare is just like an ocean, in comparison to which all other pleasures, including the pleasure of impersonal realization, are like the shallow water in canals.”&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC19_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;25&quot; link=&quot;TLC 19&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 19&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 19|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 19]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Caitanya next informed Prakāśānanda that in the modern age people in general are more or less bereft of spiritual intellect. When such people come under the influence of Śaṅkarācārya's Māyāvāda (impersonalist) philosophy before beginning the most confidential Vedānta-sūtra, their natural tendency toward obedience to the Supreme is checked.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC26_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;32&quot; link=&quot;TLC 26&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 26&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 26|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 26]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;On hearing this, Lord Caitanya informed the Bhaṭṭācārya that there is another meaning to the word mukti-pade. The word mukti-pade directly indicates the Personality of Godhead. The Personality of Godhead has innumerable liberated souls engaged in His transcendental loving service, and He is the ultimate resort of liberation. In either case, Kṛṣṇa is the ultimate shelter.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC27_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;33&quot; link=&quot;TLC 27&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 27&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 27|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 27]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After this, Lord Caitanya and Rāmānanda Rāya sat down together. &quot;Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya has spoken very highly of you,&quot; Lord Caitanya informed him. &quot;So I have come to see you.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Nectar of Devotion&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD1_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;7&quot; link=&quot;NOD 1&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 1|Nectar of Devotion 1]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Caitanya once revealed Himself to this confidential devotee, Kholāvecā Śrīdhara, and offered him any opulence he liked. But Śrīdhara informed the Lord that he did not want any material opulence. He was quite happy in his present position and wanted only to gain unflinching faith and devotion unto the lotus feet of Lord Caitanya. That is the position of pure devotees. If they can be engaged twenty-four hours each day in devotional service they do not want anything else, not even the happiness of liberation or of becoming one with the Supreme.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD9_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;34&quot; link=&quot;NOD 9&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 9&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 9|Nectar of Devotion 9]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In one of Lord Caitanya's Śikṣāṣṭaka verses it is stated, &quot;The devotee should be more tolerant than the tree and more submissive than the grass. He should offer all honor to others, but may not accept any honor for himself.&quot; In spite of Lord Caitanya's being so humble and meek as a devotee, when He was informed about injuries inflicted on the body of Śrī Nityānanda, He immediately ran to the spot and wanted to kill the offenders, Jagāi and Mādhāi. This behavior of Lord Caitanya's is very significant. It shows that a Vaiṣṇava may be very tolerant and meek, foregoing everything for his personal honor, but when it is a question of the honor of Kṛṣṇa or His devotee, he will not tolerate any insult.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD10_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;59&quot; link=&quot;NOD 10&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 10&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 10|Nectar of Devotion 10]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There are many symptoms of ecstatic love caused by remembering Kṛṣṇa. For example, one friend of Kṛṣṇa informed Him, &quot;My dear Mukunda, just after observing a bluish cloud in the sky, the lotus-eyed Rādhārāṇī immediately began to remember You. And simply by observing this cloud She became lusty for Your association.&quot; This is an instance of remembering Kṛṣṇa in ecstatic love because of seeing something resembling Him. Kṛṣṇa's bodily complexion is very similar to the bluish hue of a cloud, so simply by observing a bluish cloud, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī remembered Him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD10_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;60&quot; link=&quot;NOD 10&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 10&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 10|Nectar of Devotion 10]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So he was not at all sorry for his poor material position, and he used to live very peacefully. He was very openhearted, and sometimes he went to hear some lectures delivered by great realized souls. At one such meeting, while he was very faithfully hearing about Vaiṣṇava activities, he was informed that these activities can be performed even by meditation. In other words, if a person is unable to actually perform Vaiṣṇava activities physically, he can meditate upon the Vaiṣṇava activities and thereby acquire all of the same results.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD12_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;75&quot; link=&quot;NOD 12&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 12&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 12|Nectar of Devotion 12]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the Bhaviṣya Purāṇa there is a statement about observing different ceremonies celebrating the Lord's appearance (birthday) and other transcendental activities. It is said, &quot;My Lord Janārdana (Kṛṣṇa), please let us know the date when Your mother Devakī-devī gave birth to You. If You kindly inform us about this, then we shall observe a great celebration on this date. O killer of Keśī, we are souls one-hundred-percent surrendered unto Your lotus feet, and we wish only to please You with our ceremonies.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD21_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;108&quot; link=&quot;NOD 21&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 21&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 21|Nectar of Devotion 21]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The fate lines on the palm are also considered to be auspicious bodily symptoms. In this connection, one old gopī informed King Nanda, &quot;Your son possesses various wonderful fate lines on His palms. There are the signs of lotus flowers and wheels on His palms, and on His soles there are the signs of a flag, a thunderbolt, a fish, a rod for controlling elephants, and a lotus flower. Please observe how auspicious these signs are!&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD27_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;203&quot; link=&quot;NOD 27&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 27&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 27|Nectar of Devotion 27]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;One gopī informed Kṛṣṇa that when Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī was singing about His glories, She enchanted all of Her friends in such a way that they became stonelike and dull. At the same time, the nearby stones began to melt away in ecstatic love.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD29_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;233&quot; link=&quot;NOD 29&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 29&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 29|Nectar of Devotion 29]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the Tenth Canto, Twenty-third Chapter, verse 18, of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Śukadeva Gosvāmī informs King Parīkṣit, &quot;My dear King, the wives of the brāhmaṇas were usually very much attached to the glorification of Kṛṣṇa, and they were always anxious to get an opportunity to see Him. Because of this, when they heard that Kṛṣṇa was nearby, they became very anxious to see Him and immediately left their homes.&quot; This is an instance of emotional activity caused by the presence of someone very dear.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD29_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;235&quot; link=&quot;NOD 29&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 29&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 29|Nectar of Devotion 29]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Another message was once sent to Kṛṣṇa informing Him that after He had killed Kaṁsa, one of Kaṁsa's demon friends had gone insane. This demon was foaming at the mouth, waving his arms and rolling on the ground. This demoniac demonstration is in relationship with Kṛṣṇa in a ghastly humor. This mellow or flavor is one of the indirect relationships with Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD29_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;236&quot; link=&quot;NOD 29&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 29&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 29|Nectar of Devotion 29]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Kṛṣṇa was absent from Vṛndāvana and was staying at Mathurā, some of His friends informed Him, &quot;Dear Kṛṣṇa, because of their separation from You, the inhabitants of Vraja are so afflicted that they appear to be diseased. Their bodies are feverish, and they cannot move properly. They are simply lying down on the ground and breathing heavily.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD30_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;246&quot; link=&quot;NOD 30&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 30&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;One of the friends of Kṛṣṇa once informed Him, &quot;My dear killer of the demon Mura, Your kind and gentle mother is very anxious because You have not returned home, and with great difficulty she has passed the evening constantly sitting on the balcony of Your home. It is certainly astonishing how You could forget Your mother while You are off somewhere engaged in Your playful activities!&quot; This is another instance of deep anxiety in ecstatic love.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD30_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;257&quot; link=&quot;NOD 30&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 30&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;One day, in a joking mood, Kṛṣṇa informed Rādhārāṇī, &quot;My dear Rādhārāṇī, I am going to give up Your company.&quot; Upon saying this, He immediately disappeared, and because of this Rādhārāṇī became so afflicted that the hue of Her body changed, and She immediately fell down upon the ground of Vṛndāvana. She had practically stopped breathing, but when She smelled the flavor of the flowers on the ground, She awoke in ecstasy and got up. This is an instance of transcendental alertness caused by smelling.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD30_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;257&quot; link=&quot;NOD 30&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 30&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;One of the gopīs informed Kṛṣṇa, &quot;My dear Kṛṣṇa, when You disappeared from the arena of the rāsa dance, our most dear friend, Rādhārāṇī, immediately fell on the ground and lost consciousness. But after this, when I offered Her some of Your chewed betel nut remnants, She immediately returned to consciousness with jubilant symptoms in Her body.&quot; This is an instance of alertness caused by tasting.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD30_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;257&quot; link=&quot;NOD 30&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 30&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;One night Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī was talking in a dream. &quot;My dear Kṛṣṇa,&quot; She said, &quot;please do not play any more jokes on Me! Please stop! And please don't touch My garments either. Otherwise I shall inform the elderly persons, and I shall disclose all of Your naughty behavior.&quot; While She was talking like this in a dream, She suddenly awoke and saw some of Her superiors standing before Her. Thus Rādhārāṇī became ashamed and bowed Her head. This is an instance of alertness after awakening from sleep.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD31_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;258&quot; link=&quot;NOD 31&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 31&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 31|Nectar of Devotion 31]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kaṁsa once said, &quot;What harm can this boy do to me? He has no power.&quot; The next moment Kaṁsa was informed that all of his friends had been killed by the boy. Then Kaṁsa began to think in perplexity, &quot;Shall I go immediately and surrender unto Him? But how can a great warrior do this?&quot; The next moment he thought, &quot;Why should I be afraid of Him? There are still so many wrestlers standing to support me.&quot; But the next moment he began to consider, &quot;The boy is certainly not common, because He has lifted Govardhana Hill with His left hand.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD33_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;271&quot; link=&quot;NOD 33&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 33&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 33|Nectar of Devotion 33]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After seeing Kṛṣṇa, Jaratī sometimes said, &quot;O You thief of young girls' properties! I can distinctly see the covering garment of my daughter-in-law on Your person.&quot; Then she cried very loudly, addressing all the residents of Vṛndāvana to inform them that this son of King Nanda was setting fire to the household life of her daughter-in-law.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD38_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;283&quot; link=&quot;NOD 38&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 38&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 38|Nectar of Devotion 38]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the Seventh Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Fourth Chapter, verse 37, the great sage Nārada informs Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira about Prahlāda Mahārāja, who was a devotee from the very beginning of his life. The proof of Prahlāda's natural devotion is that even when he was a small child he did not play with his playmates, but was always eager to preach the glories of the Lord. Instead of joining in their sportive acrobatic feats, he remained an inactive child because he was always in trance, meditating on Kṛṣṇa. As such, there was no possibility of his being touched by the external world.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD38_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;283&quot; link=&quot;NOD 38&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 38&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 38|Nectar of Devotion 38]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Uddhava informed Kṛṣṇa, &quot;My dear leader of the Yadu dynasty, Your servants in Vṛndāvana cannot sleep at night thinking of You, so now they are all lying down on the bank of the Yamunā almost paralyzed. And it appears that they are almost dead, because their breathing is very slow.&quot; This is an instance of becoming unconscious due to separation from Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD38_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;283&quot; link=&quot;NOD 38&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 38&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 38|Nectar of Devotion 38]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kṛṣṇa was once informed, &quot;You are the life and soul of all the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana. So because You have left Vṛndāvana, all of the servitors of Your lotus feet there are suffering. It is as if the lakes filled with lotus flowers have dried up from the scorching heat of separation from You.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD40_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;285&quot; link=&quot;NOD 40&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 40&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 40|Nectar of Devotion 40]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There is another example of steady and fixed love for Kṛṣṇa in the instance of Arjuna's informing Him of the death of Arjuna's son, Abhimanyu, who was also the nephew of Kṛṣṇa. Abhimanyu was the son of Subhadrā, Kṛṣṇa's younger sister. He was killed at the Battle of Kurukṣetra by the combined efforts of all the commanders in King Duryodhana's army—namely Karṇa, Aśvatthāmā, Jayadratha, Bhīṣma, Kṛpācārya and Droṇācārya. In order to assure Kṛṣṇa that there was no change of love on Subhadrā's part, Arjuna informed Him, &quot;Although Abhimanyu was killed almost in Your presence, Subhadrā's love for You is not agitated at all, nor has it even slightly changed its original color.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD41_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;286&quot; link=&quot;NOD 41&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 41&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 41|Nectar of Devotion 41]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the midst of their excitement one of them ascertained that it was actually only a cloud on Govardhana Hill. He therefore informed the others not to take the trouble of worrying about Kṛṣṇa, because there was no present danger from Ariṣṭāsura.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD41_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;286&quot; link=&quot;NOD 41&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 41&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 41|Nectar of Devotion 41]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Baladeva's affection for Kṛṣṇa is illustrated in this statement to Subala: &quot;My dear friend, please inform Kṛṣṇa not to go to Kāliya's lake today. Today is His birthday, and so I wish to go along with mother Yaśodā to bathe Him. Tell Him He should not leave the house today.&quot; This shows how Balarāma, Kṛṣṇa's elder brother, took care of Kṛṣṇa with parental love, within the scope of fraternal affection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD42_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;287&quot; link=&quot;NOD 42&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 42&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 42|Nectar of Devotion 42]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Another friend once informed Kṛṣṇa, &quot;When one of Your friends was feeling much separation from You, there were tears covering his lotus eyes, and so the black drones of sleep became discouraged from entering his eyes and left that place.&quot; When there is a lotus flower, the black drones fly into it to collect honey.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD42_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;287&quot; link=&quot;NOD 42&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 42&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 42|Nectar of Devotion 42]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;An example of stillness was described by a friend of Kṛṣṇa's who informed Him in Mathurā that all the cowherd boys had become just like leafless trees on the tops of hills. They appeared almost naked, being skinny and frail, and did not carry any fruits or flowers. He informed Kṛṣṇa that all the cowherd boys residing in Vṛndāvana were as still as the trees at the tops of hills. Sometimes they felt diseased from their separation from Kṛṣṇa, and being so greatly disappointed, they were aimlessly wandering on the banks of the Yamunā.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD43_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;288&quot; link=&quot;NOD 43&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Worrying about the late arrival of his little son, Nanda Mahārāja would remain on the candra-śālikā until he could indicate to his wife that Kṛṣṇa, surrounded by His little cowherd friends, was coming back with the calves. Nanda Mahārāja would point out the peacock feather on his child's head and would inform his beloved wife how the child was pleasing his eyes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD43_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;288&quot; link=&quot;NOD 43&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Akrūra was present in Vṛndāvana and was narrating the activities of Kṛṣṇa in Dvārakā, mother Yaśodā was informed that Kṛṣṇa had married so many queens and was very busy there in His householder affairs. Hearing this, mother Yaśodā lamented how unfortunate she was that she could not get her son married just after He passed His kaiśora age and that she therefore could not receive both her son and daughter-in-law at her home. She exclaimed, &quot;My dear Akrūra, you are simply throwing thunderbolts on my head!&quot; These are signs of lamentation on the part of mother Yaśodā in separation from Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD43_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;288&quot; link=&quot;NOD 43&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Someone informed Kṛṣṇa about the madness of mother Yaśodā in the following words: &quot;In madness mother Yaśodā has addressed the kadamba trees and inquired from them, 'Where is my son?' Similarly, she has addressed the birds and the drones and inquired from them whether Kṛṣṇa has passed before them, and she has inquired if they can say anything about You. In this way, mother Yaśodā in illusion was asking everybody about You, and she has been wandering all over Vṛndāvana.&quot; This is madness in separation from Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD43_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;288&quot; link=&quot;NOD 43&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Nanda Mahārāja was accused by mother Yaśodā of being &quot;hardhearted,&quot; he replied, &quot;My dear Yaśodā, why are you becoming so agitated? Kindly look more carefully. Just see, your son Kṛṣṇa is standing before you! Don't become a madwoman like this. Please keep my home peaceful.&quot; And Kṛṣṇa was informed by some friend that His father Nanda was also in illusion in this way, in separation from Him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD45_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;290&quot; link=&quot;NOD 45&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 45&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 45|Nectar of Devotion 45]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Once one of Kṛṣṇa's friends informed Him, &quot;My dear Kṛṣṇa, if You will open Your mouth, then I shall give You one nice sugar candy mixed with yogurt.&quot; Kṛṣṇa immediately opened His mouth, but instead of giving Him sugar candy with yogurt, the friend dropped a flower in His mouth. After tasting this flower, Kṛṣṇa turned His mouth in a disfigured way, and upon seeing this all His friends standing there began to laugh very loudly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Nectar_of_Instruction&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Nectar of Instruction&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Nectar of Instruction&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOI4_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Instruction&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;5&quot; link=&quot;NOI 4&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Instruction 4&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOI 4|Nectar of Instruction 4, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the next verse, Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī informs us what kind of Vaiṣṇava should be selected as a friend and how Vaiṣṇavas should be served.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;4&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KBIntroduction_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;4&quot; link=&quot;KB Introduction&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book Introduction&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB Introduction|Krsna Book Introduction]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śukadeva Gosvāmī thanked the King for his eagerness to hear about Kṛṣṇa, and he encouraged him by saying, &quot;My dear King, your intelligence is very keen because you are so eager to hear about the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa.&quot; He informed Mahārāja Parīkṣit that hearing and chanting the pastimes of Kṛṣṇa are so auspicious that the processes purify the three varieties of men involved: he who recites the transcendental topics of Kṛṣṇa, he who hears such topics, and he who inquires about Him. These pastimes are just like the Ganges water, which flows from the toe of Lord Viṣṇu: they purify the three worlds, the upper, middle and lower planetary systems.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB1_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;5&quot; link=&quot;KB 1&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 1|Krsna Book 1]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The exact word used here is tat-priyārtham, which means the demigods should appear on the earth in order to please the Lord. In other words, any living entity who lives only to satisfy the Lord is a demigod. The demigods were further informed that Ananta, the plenary portion of Lord Kṛṣṇa who is maintaining the universal planets by extending His millions of hoods, would also appear on earth before Lord Kṛṣṇa's appearance. They were also informed that the external potency of Viṣṇu (Māyā), with whom all the conditioned souls are enamored, would also appear by the order of the Supreme Lord, just to execute His purpose.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB1_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;5&quot; link=&quot;KB 1&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 1|Krsna Book 1]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;At that time the great sage Nārada came to Kaṁsa. He was informed of Kaṁsa's becoming compassionate to Vasudeva and returning his firstborn child. Nārada was very eager to accelerate the descent of Lord Kṛṣṇa as soon as possible. He therefore informed Kaṁsa that in Vṛndāvana personalities like Nanda Mahārāja and all the other cowherd men and their wives, and on the other side Vasudeva, his father Śūrasena and all his relatives born in the family of Vṛṣṇi of the Yadu dynasty, along with all their friends and well-wishers, were actually demigods.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB1_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;5&quot; link=&quot;KB 1&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 1|Krsna Book 1]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Nārada warned Kaṁsa to be careful of them, since Kaṁsa and his friends and advisors were all demons. Demons are always afraid of demigods. After being thus informed by Nārada about the appearance of the demigods in different families, Kaṁsa at once became very much alarmed. He understood that since the demigods had already appeared, Lord Viṣṇu must be coming soon. He at once arrested both his brother-in-law Vasudeva and Devakī and put them behind prison bars.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB2_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;6&quot; link=&quot;KB 2&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 2&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 2|Krsna Book 2]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Lord thus informed Yogamāyā: “Under the imprisonment of Kaṁsa are Devakī and Vasudeva, and at the present moment My plenary expansion Śeṣa is within the womb of Devakī. You can arrange the transfer of Śeṣa from the womb of Devakī to the womb of Rohiṇī. After this arrangement, I am personally going to appear in the womb of Devakī with My full potencies. Then I shall appear as the son of Devakī and Vasudeva. And you shall appear as the daughter of Nanda and Yaśodā in Vṛndāvana.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB4_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;8&quot; link=&quot;KB 4&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 4&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 4|Krsna Book 4]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After Vasudeva adjusted things as they had been before he carried Kṛṣṇa to Gokula, and all the doors and gates became similarly closed, the gatekeepers awoke and heard the newborn child crying. Kaṁsa was waiting to hear the news of the child's birth, and the gatekeepers immediately approached him and informed him that the child was born. At that time, Kaṁsa got up from his bed very quickly and exclaimed, &quot;Now the cruel death of my life is born!&quot; Kaṁsa became perplexed now that his death was approaching, and his hair scattered. Immediately he proceeded toward the place where the child was born.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB4_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;8&quot; link=&quot;KB 4&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 4&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 4|Krsna Book 4]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Vasudeva took the opportunity of Kaṁsa's benevolence and informed him that his atheistic activities were also due to this misconception of life—namely taking the material body to be the self. When Vasudeva talked with Kaṁsa in such an illuminating way, Kaṁsa became very much pleased, and his guilt for killing his nephews subsided. With the permission of his sister Devakī and brother-in-law Vasudeva, he returned to his home with a relieved mind.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB7_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;11&quot; link=&quot;KB 7&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 7&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 7|Krsna Book 7]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;No one could ascertain the cause, but some small children who were entrusted to play with baby Kṛṣṇa informed the crowd that it was due to Kṛṣṇa's striking His feet against the wheel. They assured the crowd that they had seen how it happened with their own eyes, and they strongly asserted the point. Some were listening to the statement of the small children, but others said, &quot;How can you believe the statements of these children?&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB8_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;12&quot; link=&quot;KB 8&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 8&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 8|Krsna Book 8]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;According to astrological calculation, Devakī could not have a female child, although everyone thought that the eighth child of Devakī was female. In this way Garga Muni intimated to Nanda Mahārāja that the female child was born of Yaśodā and that Kṛṣṇa was born of Devakī and they were exchanged. Also, the female child, Durgā, had informed Kaṁsa that the child who would kill him was already born somewhere else. Garga Muni stated, &quot;If I give your child a name and if He fulfills the prophecy of the female child to Kaṁsa, then it may be that the sinful demon will come and kill this child also after the name-giving ceremony. But I do not want to become responsible for all these future calamities.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB8_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;12&quot; link=&quot;KB 8&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 8&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 8|Krsna Book 8]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Garga Muni was so eagerly requested by Nanda Mahārāja, he performed the name-giving ceremony as secretly as possible in the cowshed of Nanda Mahārāja. He informed Nanda Mahārāja that the son of Rohiṇī would be very pleasing to His family members and relatives and therefore would be called Rāma. In the future He would be extraordinarily strong and therefore would be called Baladeva.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB8_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;12&quot; link=&quot;KB 8&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 8&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 8|Krsna Book 8]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Garga Muni then informed Nanda Mahārāja, &quot;As far as your son is concerned, this child has taken different bodily complexions in different yugas (millennia). First of all He assumed the color white, then the color red, and then the color yellow, and now He has assumed the color black. Besides that, He was formerly the son of Vasudeva; therefore His name should be Vāsudeva as well as Kṛṣṇa. Some people will call Him Kṛṣṇa, and some will call Him Vāsudeva. But one thing you must know: this son has had many, many other names and activities due to His different pastimes.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB8_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;12&quot; link=&quot;KB 8&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 8&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 8|Krsna Book 8]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This child will grow in power, beauty, opulence—in everything—on the level of Nārāyaṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore I would advise that you protect Him very carefully so that He may grow without disturbance.” In other words, Garga Muni informed Nanda Mahārāja that because he was a great devotee of Lord Nārāyaṇa, the Lord had given Nanda a son equal to Him. At the same time, Garga Muni indicated that this son would be disturbed by so many demons and that Nanda should therefore be careful and protect Him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB8_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;12&quot; link=&quot;KB 8&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 8&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 8|Krsna Book 8]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;On hearing this, Yaśodā would say, &quot;All right, I will take all the jewels from Kṛṣṇa so that He cannot see the butter hidden in the darkness.&quot; Then the gopīs would say, “No, no, don’t do this. What good will you do by taking away the jewels? We do not know what kind of boys these are, but even without ornaments They spread some kind of effulgence so that even in darkness They can see everything.” Then Mother Yaśodā would inform them, &quot;All right, keep your butter and yogurt carefully so that They may not reach it.&quot; In reply to this, the gopīs said, “Yes, actually we do so, but because we are sometimes engaged in our household duties, these naughty boys enter our house somehow or other and spoil everything.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB11_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;15&quot; link=&quot;KB 11&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 11&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 11|Krsna Book 11]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Otherwise, how was it possible? At the same time, they were very much perturbed because such uncommon incidents were always happening to child Kṛṣṇa. While the cowherd men were thus contemplating, the small children who were playing there informed the men that the trees had fallen because Kṛṣṇa had pulled the wooden mortar with the rope binding Him. &quot;Kṛṣṇa came in between the two trees,&quot; they explained, “and the wooden mortar was topsy-turvied and stuck in between the trees.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB12_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;16&quot; link=&quot;KB 12&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 12&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 12|Krsna Book 12]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The killing of Aghāsura took place when Kṛṣṇa and all His boyfriends were under five years old. Children under five years old are called kaumāra, from five years up to the tenth year they are called paugaṇḍa, and from the tenth year up to the fifteenth year they are called kaiśora. After the fifteenth year, boys are called youths. For one year there was no discussion of the incident of the Aghāsura demon in the village of Vraja. But when the boys attained their sixth year, they informed their parents of the incident with great wonder.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB13_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;17&quot; link=&quot;KB 13&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 13&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 13|Krsna Book 13]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;At the time when Aghāsura was killed and the demigods were looking on the incident with great surprise, Brahmā, who was born of the lotus flower growing out of the navel of Viṣṇu, also came to see. He was surprised how a little boy like Kṛṣṇa could act so wonderfully. Although he was informed that the little cowherd boy was the Supreme Personality of Godhead, he wanted to see more of the Lord's glorious pastimes, and thus he stole all the calves and cowherd boys and took them to a different place. Lord Kṛṣṇa, therefore, in spite of searching for the calves, could not find them, and He even lost His boyfriends on the bank of the Yamunā, where they had been taking their lunch.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB16_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;20&quot; link=&quot;KB 16&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 16&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 16|Krsna Book 16]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;While this scene was taking place on the bank of the Yamunā, there were ill omens manifest. The earth trembled, meteors fell from the sky, and the left side of men's bodies shivered. All these are indications of great immediate danger. Observing the inauspicious signs, the cowherd men, including Mahārāja Nanda, became very anxious out of fear. At the same time they were informed that Kṛṣṇa had gone to the pasturing ground without His elder brother, Balarāma. As soon as Nanda and Yaśodā and the cowherd men heard this news, they became even more anxious. Out of their great affection for Kṛṣṇa, and being unaware of the extent of His potencies, they became overwhelmed with grief and anxiety because they had nothing dearer than Kṛṣṇa and because they had dedicated their everything—life, property, affection, mind and activities—to Kṛṣṇa. Because of their great attachment for Kṛṣṇa, they thought, &quot;Today Kṛṣṇa is surely going to be vanquished!&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB17_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;21&quot; link=&quot;KB 17&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 17&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 17|Krsna Book 17]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;King Parīkṣit, after hearing of the chastisement of Kāliya, inquired from Śukadeva Gosvāmī as to why Kāliya left his beautiful land and why Garuḍa was so antagonistic to him. Śukadeva Gosvāmī informed the King that the island known as Nāgālaya was inhabited by serpents and that Kāliya was one of the chief serpents there. Being accustomed to eating snakes, Garuḍa used to come to this island and kill many serpents at will. Some of them he actually ate, but some were unnecessarily killed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB23_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;27&quot; link=&quot;KB 23&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 23&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 23|Krsna Book 23]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He may be unsuccessful in some places, but that should not be cause for disappointment. Lord Kṛṣṇa then asked all the boys to go again, but this time to the wives of those brāhmaṇas engaged in sacrifices. He also informed them that these wives were great devotees. &quot;They are always absorbed in thinking of Us. Go there and ask for some food in My name and the name of Balarāma, and I am sure that they will deliver you as much food as you desire.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB23_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;27&quot; link=&quot;KB 23&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 23&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 23|Krsna Book 23]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Carrying out Kṛṣṇa's order, the boys immediately went to the wives of the brāhmaṇas. They found the wives sitting inside the brāhmaṇas' house. They were very beautifully decorated with ornaments. After offering them all respectful obeisances, the boys said, &quot;Dear mothers, please accept our humble obeisances and hear our statement. May we inform you that Lord Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma are nearby. They have come here with the cows, and you may know also that we have come here under Their instructions. All of us are very hungry; therefore, we have come to you for some food. Please give us something to eat for Kṛṣṇa, Balarāma and ourselves.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB28_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;32&quot; link=&quot;KB 28&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 28&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 28|Krsna Book 28]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is always eager to give information to the conditioned soul that there is a spiritual sky far, far beyond this material sky, transcendental to the innumerable universes created within the total material energy. Kṛṣṇa is, of course, always very kind to every conditioned soul, but, as stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, He is especially inclined to the pure devotees. Hearing their inquiries, Kṛṣṇa immediately thought that His devotees in Vṛndāvana should be informed of the spiritual sky and the Vaikuṇṭha planets therein.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB29_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;33&quot; link=&quot;KB 29&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 29&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 29|Krsna Book 29]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śukadeva Gosvāmī continued to inform Mahārāja Parīkṣit that Kṛṣṇa is not an ordinary person but rather the Supreme Personality of Godhead—imperishable, immeasurable and without any material qualities but full of all spiritual qualities. He appears in this material world out of His causeless mercy, and whenever He appears, He appears as He is, without change.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB30_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;34&quot; link=&quot;KB 30&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 30&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 30|Krsna Book 30]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There were various types of big trees and small plants in the forest, and the gopīs addressed them: &quot;Dear banyan tree, have you seen the son of Mahārāja Nanda passing this way, laughing and playing on His flute? He has stolen our hearts and gone away. If you have seen Him, kindly inform us which way He has gone. Dear aśoka tree, dear nāga flower tree and campaka flower tree, have you seen the younger brother of Balarāma pass this way? He has disappeared because of our pride.&quot; The gopīs were aware of the reason for Kṛṣṇa's sudden disappearance.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB30_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;34&quot; link=&quot;KB 30&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 30&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 30|Krsna Book 30]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It appears that they must have passed through here and touched your bodies, and thus you are feeling so pleasant and are looking toward us with sympathy. Will you kindly, therefore, inform us which way Kṛṣṇa has gone? Kṛṣṇa is the well-wisher of Vṛndāvana. He is as kind to you as to us; therefore after leaving us, He must have been present in your company. O fortunate trees, we are thinking of Kṛṣṇa, the younger brother of Balarāma.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB36_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;40&quot; link=&quot;KB 36&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 36&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 36|Krsna Book 36]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Being afraid of your atrocious nature, Vasudeva has tactfully hidden Them in Vṛndāvana, out of your sight.” Nārada further informed Kaṁsa, &quot;Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma have been living incognito in the care of Nanda Mahārāja. All the asuras, your companions who were sent to Vṛndāvana to kill different children, were killed by Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB39_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;43&quot; link=&quot;KB 39&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 39&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 39|Krsna Book 39]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After taking Their supper, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma came to bid goodnight to Akrūra and asked him how Kaṁsa was dealing with Their friends and relatives. Kṛṣṇa then inquired into Kaṁsa's plans. The Supreme Personality of Godhead then informed Akrūra that his presence was very welcome. He inquired from him whether all his relatives and friends were well and free from all kinds of ailments.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB39_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;43&quot; link=&quot;KB 39&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 39&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 39|Krsna Book 39]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;They immediately informed Nanda Mahārāja that Kaṁsa had invited all the cowherd men and boys to go to Mathurā to participate in the ceremony known as Dhanur-yajña. Kaṁsa wanted them all to go there to participate in the function. On Kṛṣṇa's word, Nanda Mahārāja at once called for the cowherd men and asked them to collect milk and all kinds of milk products to present to the King in the ceremony. He also sent instructions to the police chief of Vṛndāvana to tell all the inhabitants about Kaṁsa's great Dhanur-yajña function and invite them to join. Nanda Mahārāja informed the cowherd men that they would start the next morning. They therefore arranged for the cows and bulls to carry them all to Mathurā.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB39_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;43&quot; link=&quot;KB 39&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 39&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 39|Krsna Book 39]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The gopīs then began to condemn the activities of Akrūra. They stated that he was taking Kṛṣṇa, who was more dear than the dearest to them and who was the pleasure of their eyes. He was being taken from their sight without their being informed or solaced by Akrūra. Akrūra should not have been so merciless but should have taken compassion on them.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB41_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;45&quot; link=&quot;KB 41&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 41&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 41|Krsna Book 41]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the meantime, the other inhabitants of Vṛndāvana, headed by Nanda and Upananda, had already reached Mathurā by going through the forest, and they were awaiting the arrival of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma in a garden. Upon reaching the entrance to Mathurā, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma got down from the chariot and shook hands with Akrūra. Kṛṣṇa informed him, &quot;You may go home now because We shall enter Mathurā later, along with Our associates.&quot; Akrūra replied, “My dear Lord, I cannot go to Mathurā alone, leaving You aside.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB41_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;45&quot; link=&quot;KB 41&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 41&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 41|Krsna Book 41]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;On hearing this, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, replied, &quot;Akrūra, I shall surely come to your home with My elder brother, Balarāma, but only after killing all the demons who are envious of the Yadu dynasty. In this way I shall please all My relatives.&quot; Akrūra became a little disappointed by these words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, but he could not disregard the order. He therefore entered Mathurā and informed Kaṁsa about the arrival of Kṛṣṇa, and then he entered his own home.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB45_30&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;49&quot; link=&quot;KB 45&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 45&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 45|Krsna Book 45]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The word prajā is used both for progeny and for citizens, so Kṛṣṇa belonged to the prajā, both as a grandson of Mahārāja Ugrasena's and as a member of the Yadu dynasty. Thus He voluntarily accepted the rule of Mahārāja Ugrasena. He informed Ugrasena, “Being cursed by Yayāti, the kings of the Yadu dynasty may not occupy the throne. It will be Our pleasure to act as your servants. My full cooperation with you will make your position more exalted and secure so that the kings of other dynasties will not hesitate to pay their respective revenues.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB47_31&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;51&quot; link=&quot;KB 47&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 47&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 47|Krsna Book 47]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You poor messenger, you are only a less intelligent servant. You do not know much about Kṛṣṇa, how ungrateful and hardhearted He has been, not only in this life but in His previous lives also. We have all heard this from our grandmother Paurṇamāsī. She has informed us that Kṛṣṇa was born in a kṣatriya family previous to this birth and was known as Rāmacandra. In that birth, instead of killing Vāli, an enemy of His friend, in the manner of a kṣatriya,&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB47_32&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;51&quot; link=&quot;KB 47&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 47&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 47|Krsna Book 47]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;She was in full mourning due to separation from Kṛṣṇa and felt ecstasy by talking with the bee. But as soon as the bee disappeared, She became almost mad, thinking that the messenger-bee might have returned to Kṛṣṇa to inform Him all about Her talking against Him. &quot;Kṛṣṇa must be very sorry to hear it,&quot; She thought. In this way She was overwhelmed by another type of ecstasy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB49_33&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;53&quot; link=&quot;KB 49&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 49&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 49|Krsna Book 49]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After hearing this statement, Akrūra could clearly understand that Dhṛtarāṣṭra was not going to change his policy of discriminating against the Pāṇḍavas in favor of his sons. He at once took leave of his friends in Hastināpura and returned to his home in the kingdom of the Yadus. After returning home, he vividly informed Lord Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma of the actual situation in Hastināpura and the intentions of Dhṛtarāṣṭra. Akrūra was sent to Hastināpura by Kṛṣṇa to study these, and by the grace of the Lord he was successful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB50_34&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;54&quot; link=&quot;KB 50&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 50&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 50|Krsna Book 50]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The King of Magadha, Jarāsandha, was mortified on hearing of the pitiable condition of his daughters. When informed of the death of Kaṁsa, Jarāsandha decided on the spot that he would rid the world of all the members of the Yadu dynasty. He decided that since Kṛṣṇa had killed Kaṁsa, the whole dynasty of the Yadus should be killed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB50_35&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;54&quot; link=&quot;KB 50&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 50&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 50|Krsna Book 50]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This Kālayavana inquired from Nārada, &quot;Who are the most powerful kings in the world?&quot; Nārada informed him that the Yadus were the most powerful. Thus informed, Kālayavana attacked the city of Mathurā at the same time that Jarāsandha tried to attack it for the eighteenth time. Kālayavana was very eager to declare war on a king of the world who would be a suitable combatant for him, but he had not found any. However, being informed about Mathurā by Nārada, he thought it wise to attack this city with thirty million Yavana soldiers.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB51_36&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;55&quot; link=&quot;KB 51&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 51&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 51|Krsna Book 51]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Etiquette is such that a person of less importance cannot ask the identity of a person of higher importance without first disclosing his own identity. King Mucukunda therefore told Lord Kṛṣṇa, “My dear Lord, let me first inform You of my identity. I belong to the most celebrated dynasty of King Ikṣvāku, but personally I am not as great as my forefather. My name is Mucukunda. My father's name was Māndhātā, and my grandfather was the great king Yuvanāśva. I was very much fatigued due to not resting for many thousands of years, and because of this all my bodily limbs were slack and almost incapable of acting. To revive my energy, I was taking rest in this solitary cave, but I have been awakened by some unknown man who has forced me to wake up although I was not willing to do so.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB51_37&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;55&quot; link=&quot;KB 51&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 51&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 51|Krsna Book 51]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Many great sages and saintly persons have tried to list My different forms and activities, yet they have failed to make a complete list. But since you are so eager to know about Me, I may inform you that I have now appeared on this planet just to annihilate the demoniac principles of the people in general and reestablish the religious principles enjoined in the Vedas.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB52_38&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;56&quot; link=&quot;KB 52&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 52&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 52|Krsna Book 52]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The brothers had one young sister, Rukmiṇī. She was beautiful and chaste and was meant to be married to Lord Kṛṣṇa. Many saintly persons and sages like Nārada Muni used to visit the palace of King Bhīṣmaka. Naturally Rukmiṇī had a chance to talk with them, and in this way she obtained information about Kṛṣṇa. She was informed about the six opulences of Kṛṣṇa, and simply by hearing about Him she desired to surrender herself to His lotus feet and become His wife. Kṛṣṇa had also heard of Rukmiṇī.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB52_39&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;56&quot; link=&quot;KB 52&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 52&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 52|Krsna Book 52]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Reaching the gate of Dvārakā, the brāhmaṇa informed the doorkeeper of his arrival, and the doorkeeper led him to the place where Kṛṣṇa was sitting on a golden throne. Since the brāhmaṇa had the opportunity to be Rukmiṇī’s messenger, he was fortunate enough to see the Supreme Personality of Godhead Kṛṣṇa, the original cause of all causes. A brāhmaṇa is the spiritual teacher of all the social divisions. Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, in order to teach everyone the Vedic etiquette of how to respect a brāhmaṇa, immediately got up and offered him His throne. When the brāhmaṇa was seated on the golden throne, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa began to worship him exactly as the demigods worship Kṛṣṇa. In this way, He taught everyone that worshiping His devotee is more valuable than worshiping Him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB53_40&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;57&quot; link=&quot;KB 53&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 53&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 53|Krsna Book 53]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kṛṣṇa, upon being informed of the specific date of Rukmiṇī’s marriage, was anxious to leave immediately. He asked His driver, Dāruka, to harness the horses for His chariot and prepare to go to the kingdom of Vidarbha. After hearing this order, the driver brought Kṛṣṇa's four special horses.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB54_41&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;58&quot; link=&quot;KB 54&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 54&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 54|Krsna Book 54]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Balarāma again turned toward Rukmiṇī and informed her that the current duty of the kṣatriya in human society is so fixed that, according to the principles of fighting, one's own brother may become an enemy. Then a kṣatriya does not hesitate to kill his own brother. In other words, Lord Balarāma wanted to instruct Rukmiṇī that Rukmī and Kṛṣṇa were right in not showing mercy to each other in the fighting, despite the family consideration that they happened to be brothers-in-law. Śrī Balarāma informed Rukmiṇī that kṣatriyas are typical emblems of the materialistic way of life; they become puffed up whenever there is a question of material acquisition.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB55_42&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;59&quot; link=&quot;KB 55&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 55&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 55|Krsna Book 55]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;However, by the desire of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the great sage Nārada also appeared, and he disclosed all the incidents—how Pradyumna had been stolen from the maternity home and how he had grown up and had come there with his wife, Māyāvatī, who had formerly been Rati, the wife of Cupid. When everyone was informed of the mysterious disappearance of Pradyumna and how he had grown up, they were all struck with wonder because they had gotten back their dead son after they were almost hopeless of his return. When they understood that it was Pradyumna who was present, they received him with great delight. One after another, all the members of the family—Devakī, Vasudeva, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa, Lord Balarāma, Rukmiṇī and all the women of the family—embraced Pradyumna and his wife, Māyāvatī.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB56_43&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;60&quot; link=&quot;KB 56&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 56&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 56|Krsna Book 56]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Mistaking Satrājit to be the sun-god, some of the important citizens of Dvārakā immediately went to Kṛṣṇa to inform Him that the sun-god had arrived to see Him. At that time, Kṛṣṇa was playing chess. One of the important residents of Dvārakā spoke thus: “My dear Lord Nārāyaṇa, You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead. In Your plenary portion as Nārāyaṇa, or Viṣṇu, You have four hands with different symbols—the conchshell, disc, club and lotus flower.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB56_44&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;60&quot; link=&quot;KB 56&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 56&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 56|Krsna Book 56]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Satrājit was visiting the city of Dvārakā, the citizens felt great pride to think that although Kṛṣṇa was living in Dvārakā like an ordinary human being, the demigods were coming to see Him. Thus they informed Lord Kṛṣṇa that the sun-god, with his glaring bodily effulgence, was coming to see Him. The citizens of Dvārakā confirmed that the sun-god's coming into Dvārakā was not very wonderful, because people all over the universe who were searching after the Supreme Personality of Godhead knew that He had appeared in the Yadu dynasty and was living in Dvārakā as one of the members of that family.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB56_45&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;60&quot; link=&quot;KB 56&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 56&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 56|Krsna Book 56]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thus the citizens expressed their joy on this occasion. On hearing the statements of His citizens, the all-pervasive Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, simply smiled. Being pleased with the citizens of Dvārakā, Kṛṣṇa informed them that the person they described as the sun-god was actually King Satrājit, who had come to visit Dvārakā City to show his opulence in the form of the valuable jewel obtained from the sun-god.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB56_46&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;60&quot; link=&quot;KB 56&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 56&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 56|Krsna Book 56]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thus Jāmbavān at once felt relieved from the fatigue of the great fight. Lord Kṛṣṇa then addressed him as King Jāmbavān because he, and not the lion, was actually the king of the forest, having killed a lion with his bare hands, without a weapon. Kṛṣṇa informed Jāmbavān that He had come to ask for the Syamantaka jewel because ever since it had been stolen His name had been defamed by the less intelligent. Kṛṣṇa plainly informed him that He had come there to ask for the jewel in order to be free from this defamation. Jāmbavān understood the whole situation, and to satisfy the Lord he immediately delivered not only the Syamantaka jewel but also his daughter Jāmbavatī, who was of marriageable age, and presented her to Lord Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB56_47&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;60&quot; link=&quot;KB 56&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 56&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 56|Krsna Book 56]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Kṛṣṇa, being pleased with Satrājit, informed him that He did not have any need of the Syamantaka jewel. &quot;It is better to let it remain in the temple as you have kept it,&quot; He said, “and every one of us will derive benefit from the jewel. Because of the jewel's presence in the city of Dvārakā, there will be no more famines or disturbances created by pestilence or excessive heat and cold.”&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB57_48&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;61&quot; link=&quot;KB 57&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 57&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 57|Krsna Book 57]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Therefore the body was preserved in a tank of oil so that Kṛṣṇa could come back and see the dead body of Satrājit and take real action against Śatadhanvā. Satyabhāmā immediately started for Hastināpura to inform Kṛṣṇa about the ghastly death of her father.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB57_49&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;61&quot; link=&quot;KB 57&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 57&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 57|Krsna Book 57]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Kṛṣṇa was informed by Satyabhāmā of the murder of His father-in-law, He began to lament like an ordinary man. His great sorrow is, again, a strange thing. Lord Kṛṣṇa has nothing to do with action and reaction, but because He was playing the part of a human being, He expressed His full sympathy for the bereavement of Satyabhāmā, and His eyes filled with tears when He heard about the death of His father-in-law. He thus began to lament, &quot;Oh, what unhappy incidents have taken place!&quot; Then Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, along with Satyabhāmā, immediately returned to Dvārakā and began to make plans to kill Śatadhanvā and take away the jewel. Although he was a great outlaw in the city, Śatadhanvā was still very much afraid of Kṛṣṇa's power, and thus when Kṛṣṇa arrived he became most afraid.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB57_50&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;61&quot; link=&quot;KB 57&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 57&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 57|Krsna Book 57]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Śatadhanvā was refused help by Kṛtavarmā, he went to Akrūra and implored him to help. But Akrūra also replied, &quot;Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa are Themselves the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and anyone who knows Their unlimited strength would never dare offend Them or fight with Them.&quot; He further informed Śatadhanvā, &quot;Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma are so powerful that simply by willing They create, maintain and dissolve the whole cosmic manifestation. Unfortunately, persons bewildered by the illusory energy cannot understand the strength of Kṛṣṇa, although the whole cosmic manifestation is fully under His control.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB57_51&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;61&quot; link=&quot;KB 57&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 57&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 57|Krsna Book 57]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Akrūra plainly informed Śatadhanvā that he would always offer his most respectful obeisances to Kṛṣṇa, the Supersoul of everything created and the original cause of all causes. When Akrūra also refused to give him shelter, Śatadhanvā decided to deliver the Syamantaka jewel into the hands of Akrūra. Then, riding on a horse which could run at great speed and up to four hundred miles at a stretch, he fled the city.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB57_52&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;61&quot; link=&quot;KB 57&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 57&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 57|Krsna Book 57]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were informed of the flight of Śatadhanvā, They mounted Their chariot, its flag marked by a picture of Garuḍa, and followed immediately. Kṛṣṇa was particularly angry with Śatadhanvā and wanted to kill him because he had killed Satrājit, a superior personality.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB57_53&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;61&quot; link=&quot;KB 57&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 57&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 57|Krsna Book 57]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After killing Śatadhanvā, Kṛṣṇa returned to Dvārakā, and in order to please His wife Satyabhāmā, He informed her of the death of Śatadhanvā, the killer of her father. But He also informed her that the jewel had not been found in his possession. Then, according to religious principles, Kṛṣṇa, along with Satyabhāmā, performed ceremonies in honor of His departed father-in-law. In those ceremonies all the friends and relatives of the family joined together.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB58_54&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;62&quot; link=&quot;KB 58&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 58&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 58|Krsna Book 58]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If a kṣatriya breaks this regulation, his action is condemned by learned scholars. But in spite of this rigid regulative principle, I am asking you for the hand of your beautiful daughter just to establish our relationship in return for your great reception of Me. You may also be pleased to be informed that in Our family tradition there is no scope for Our offering anything in exchange for accepting your daughter.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB59_55&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;63&quot; link=&quot;KB 59&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 59&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 59|Krsna Book 59]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;My dear Lord, may I inform You that this boy, whose name is Bhagadatta, is the son of my son, Bhaumāsura. He has been very much affected by the ghastly situation created by the death of his father and has become very much confused and afraid. I have therefore brought him to surrender unto Your lotus feet. I request Your Lordship to give shelter to this boy and bless him with Your lotus feet. I bring him to You so that he may be relieved of the reactions of all the sinful activities of his father.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB60_56&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;64&quot; link=&quot;KB 60&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 60&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 60|Krsna Book 60]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I think Myself completely unfit to be your husband because you are so beautiful, sober, grave and exalted. May I inquire from you the reason that induced you to accept Me? Now, of course, I may address you as My beautiful wife, but still I may inform you of My actual position—that I am inferior to all those princes who wanted to marry you.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB62_57&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;66&quot; link=&quot;KB 62&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 62&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 62|Krsna Book 62]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;His arms are very long, and his general bodily features are so pleasing that any young girl would be attracted. I feel much pride in saying that this beautiful young man was kissing me, and I was very much enjoying the nectar of his kissing. But I am sorry to inform you that just after this he disappeared, and I have been thrown into the whirlpool of disappointment. My dear friend, I am very anxious to find this wonderful young man, the desired lord of my heart.”&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB62_58&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;66&quot; link=&quot;KB 62&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 62&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 62|Krsna Book 62]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The housekeeper and the guards of the palace could guess very easily that she was having relations with a male friend, and without waiting for further developments, all of them informed their master, Bāṇāsura. In the Vedic culture, an unmarried girl having association with a male is the greatest disgrace to the family, and so the caretakers cautiously informed their master that Ūṣā was showing symptoms indicating a disgraceful association. The servants informed their master that they were not at all neglectful in guarding the house, being alert day and night against any young man who might enter. They were so careful that a male could not even see what was going on there, and so they were surprised that she had become contaminated. Since they could not trace out the reason for it, they submitted the whole situation before their master.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB63_59&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;67&quot; link=&quot;KB 63&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 63&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 63|Krsna Book 63]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the four months of the rainy season passed and Aniruddha had still not returned home, all the members of the Yadu family became much perturbed. They could not understand how the boy was missing. Fortunately, one day the great sage Nārada came and informed the family about Aniruddha's disappearance from the palace. He explained how Aniruddha had been carried to the city of Śoṇitapura, the capital of Bāṇāsura's empire, and how Bāṇāsura had arrested him with the nāga-pāśa, even though Aniruddha had defeated his soldiers.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB63_60&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;67&quot; link=&quot;KB 63&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 63&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 63|Krsna Book 63]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;Finally, my Lord, I may inform You that this Bāṇāsura is very dear to me. He has rendered valuable service unto me; therefore I want to see him always happy. Being pleased with him, I have assured him safety. I pray to You, my Lord, that as You were pleased with his forefathers King Prahlāda and Bali Mahārāja, You will also be pleased with him.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB66_61&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;70&quot; link=&quot;KB 66&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 66&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 66|Krsna Book 66]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Śiva advised that Sudakṣiṇa, assisted by the brāhmaṇas, execute the ritualistic ceremony for killing one's enemy. This ceremony is also mentioned in some of the tantras. Lord Śiva informed Sudakṣiṇa that if such a black ritualistic ceremony were performed properly, then the evil spirit named Dakṣiṇāgni would appear and then carry out any order given to him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB68_62&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;72&quot; link=&quot;KB 68&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 68&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 68|Krsna Book 68]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Uddhava went to see the leaders of the Kuru dynasty, and he met all the important members, including Bhīṣmadeva, Dhṛtarāṣṭra, Droṇācārya, Duryodhana and Bāhlika. After offering them due respects, he informed them that Lord Balarāma had arrived at the garden outside the city gate.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB70_63&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;74&quot; link=&quot;KB 70&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 70&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 70|Krsna Book 70]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“First I may inform You that King Yudhiṣṭhira has all material opulences which are possible to achieve in the highest planetary system, Brahmaloka. He has no material opulence for which to aspire, and yet he wants to perform the Rājasūya sacrifice only to get Your association and please You.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB71_64&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;75&quot; link=&quot;KB 71&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 71&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 71|Krsna Book 71]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After the departure of Nārada, Lord Kṛṣṇa addressed the messenger who had come from the imprisoned kings and told him that they should not be worried, for He would very soon arrange to kill the King of Magadha, Jarāsandha. Thus He wished good fortune to all the imprisoned kings and the messenger. After receiving this assurance from Lord Kṛṣṇa, the messenger returned to the imprisoned kings and informed them of the happy news of the Lord's forthcoming visit. All the kings were joyful at the news and began to wait very anxiously for the Lord's arrival.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB72_65&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;76&quot; link=&quot;KB 72&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 72&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;On hearing this statement by King Yudhiṣṭhira, Lord Kṛṣṇa replied as follows: “My dear King Yudhiṣṭhira, O killer of enemies, O ideal justice personified, I completely support your decision to perform the Rājasūya sacrifice. After you perform this great sacrifice, your good name will remain well established forever in the history of human civilization. My dear King, I may inform you that all the great sages, your forefathers, the demigods and your relatives and friends, including Me, desire that you perform this sacrifice, and I think that it will satisfy every living entity. But I request that you first conquer all the kings of the world and collect all the requisite paraphernalia for executing this great sacrifice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB72_66&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;76&quot; link=&quot;KB 72&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 72&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It may be noted that by dispatching his younger brothers to conquer in different directions, King Yudhiṣṭhira did not actually intend that they declare war upon the kings. Actually, the brothers started for different directions to inform the respective kings about King Yudhiṣṭhira's intention to perform the Rājasūya sacrifice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB72_67&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;76&quot; link=&quot;KB 72&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 72&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The kings were thus informed that they were required to pay taxes for the execution of the sacrifice. This payment of taxes to Emperor Yudhiṣṭhira meant that the king accepted subjugation before him. In case of a king's refusal to act accordingly, there was certainly a fight.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB72_68&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;76&quot; link=&quot;KB 72&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 72&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;King Yudhiṣṭhira was very anxious, however, when he heard that King Jarāsandha of Magadha did not accept his sovereignty. Seeing King Yudhiṣṭhira's anxiety, Lord Kṛṣṇa informed him of the plan explained by Uddhava for conquering King Jarāsandha. Bhīmasena, Arjuna and Lord Kṛṣṇa then started together for Girivraja, the capital city of Jarāsandha, dressing themselves in the garb of brāhmaṇas. This was the plan devised by Uddhava before Lord Kṛṣṇa started for Hastināpura, and now it was given practical application.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB72_69&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;76&quot; link=&quot;KB 72&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 72&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Actually King Jarāsandha was very liberal in giving charity to brāhmaṇas, and thus he informed Lord Kṛṣṇa, Bhīma and Arjuna: &quot;My dear brāhmaṇas, you may ask from me whatever you like. If you so desire, you may take my head also. I am prepared to give it.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB72_70&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;76&quot; link=&quot;KB 72&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 72&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He hinted to Bhīmasena that since Jarāsandha had been brought to life by the joining of the two parts of his body, he could be killed by the separation of these two parts. Thus Lord Kṛṣṇa transferred His power into the body of Bhīmasena and informed him of the device by which Jarāsandha could be killed. Lord Kṛṣṇa broke off a twig from a tree, took it in His hand, and bifurcated it. In this way He hinted to Bhīmasena how Jarāsandha could be killed. Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, is omnipotent, and if He wants to kill someone, no one can save that person. Similarly, if He wants to save someone, no one can kill him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB72_71&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;76&quot; link=&quot;KB 72&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 72&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Informed by the hints of Lord Kṛṣṇa, Bhīmasena immediately took hold of Jarāsandha's legs and threw him to the ground. When Jarāsandha fell, Bhīmasena immediately pressed one of Jarāsandha's legs to the ground and took hold of the other leg with his two hands. Catching Jarāsandha in this way, he tore his body in two, from the anus up to the head.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB77_72&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;81&quot; link=&quot;KB 77&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 77&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 77|Krsna Book 77]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Within a few moments, a mysterious, unknown man came before Lord Kṛṣṇa. Crying loudly, he bowed down at the Lord's lotus feet and said to Him, &quot;Since You are the most beloved son of Your father, Vasudeva, Your mother, Devakī, has sent me to inform You of the unfortunate news that Śālva has arrested Your father and taken him away by force, just as a butcher mercilessly takes away an animal.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB78_73&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;82&quot; link=&quot;KB 78&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 78&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 78|Krsna Book 78]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;At the death of Romaharṣaṇa Sūta, everyone present became much aggrieved and cried out, &quot;Alas! Alas!&quot; Although all the brāhmaṇas and sages present knew Lord Balarāma to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead, they did not hesitate to protest the Lord's action. They humbly submitted, “Our dear Lord, we think that Your action is not in line with the religious principles. Dear Lord Yadunandana, we may inform You that we brāhmaṇas posted Romaharṣaṇa Sūta on that exalted position for the duration of this great sacrifice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB78_74&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;82&quot; link=&quot;KB 78&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 78&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 78|Krsna Book 78]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Balarāma then implored all the sages and brāhmaṇas that aside from the benediction offered to the son of Romaharṣaṇa, they should ask from Him any other benediction, and He would be prepared to fulfill it immediately. The Lord thus placed Himself in the position of an ordinary kṣatriya and informed the sages that He did not know in what way He could atone for His killing of Romaharṣaṇa, but whatever they would suggest He would be glad to accept.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB82_75&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;86&quot; link=&quot;KB 82&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 82&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 82|Krsna Book 82]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Once upon a time while Lord Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were living peacefully in Their great city of Dvārakā, there was the rare occasion of a full solar eclipse, such as takes place at the end of every kalpa, or day of Brahmā. At the end of every kalpa the sun is covered by a great cloud, and incessant rain covers the lower planetary systems up to Svargaloka. By astronomical calculation, people were informed about this great eclipse prior to its taking place, and therefore everyone, both men and women, decided to assemble at the holy place in Kurukṣetra known as Samanta-pañcaka.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB83_76&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;87&quot; link=&quot;KB 83&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 83&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 83|Krsna Book 83]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;My curling hair encircled my face, which shone with a bright luster due to the reflection of my various earrings. My eyes blinking, I first observed all the princes present, and when I reached my Lord I very slowly placed the golden necklace on His neck. As I have already informed you, from the very beginning my mind was attracted by Lord Kṛṣṇa, and thus I considered the garlanding of the Lord my great victory. As soon as I placed my garland on the neck of the Lord, there sounded immediately the combined vibration of mṛdaṅgas, paṭaha and ānaka drums, conchshells, kettledrums and other instruments, causing a tumultuous sound, and while the music played, expert male and female dancers began to dance, and singers began to sing sweetly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB85_77&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;89&quot; link=&quot;KB 85&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 85&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 85|Krsna Book 85]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I know that neither of You is my son; both of You are the original chief and progenitor, the Personality of Godhead, the Puruṣa with pradhāna. But You have appeared on the surface of this globe to minimize the burden of the world by killing the kṣatriya kings who are unnecessarily increasing their military strength. You have already informed me about this in the past. My dear Lord, You are the shelter of the surrendered souls, the supreme well-wisher of the meek and humble. I am therefore taking shelter of Your lotus feet, which alone can give one liberation from the entanglement of material existence.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB85_78&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;89&quot; link=&quot;KB 85&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 85&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 85|Krsna Book 85]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“For a long time I have simply considered this body to be myself, and although You are the Supreme Personality of Godhead, I have considered You my son. My dear Lord, at the very moment when You first appeared in Kaṁsa's prison house, You informed me that You were the Supreme Personality of Godhead and that You had descended for the protection of the principles of religion as well as the destruction of the unfaithful. Although unborn, You descend in every millennium to execute Your mission.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB85_79&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;89&quot; link=&quot;KB 85&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 85&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 85|Krsna Book 85]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Kṛṣṇa did not wish to detract from His relationship with Vasudeva as father and son; therefore in the very beginning of His reply He accepted the fact that He is the eternal son of Vasudeva and that Vasudeva is the eternal father of Kṛṣṇa. After this, Lord Kṛṣṇa informed His father of the spiritual identity of all living entities. He continued: &quot;My dear Father, everyone and everything, including Me and My brother Balarāma, as well as all the inhabitants of the city of Dvārakā and the whole cosmic manifestation, are exactly as you have already explained, but all of us are also qualitatively one.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB85_80&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;89&quot; link=&quot;KB 85&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 85&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 85|Krsna Book 85]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After thus informing the King of the demons, Kṛṣṇa stopped speaking, and Bali Mahārāja understood the Lord's purpose. He duly worshiped the Lord, and thereafter Lord Kṛṣṇa and Lord Balarāma took away the six conditioned souls and returned to the city of Dvārakā, where Lord Kṛṣṇa presented them as little babies before His mother, Devakī. Mother Devakī was overwhelmed with joy and was so ecstatic in motherly feeling that milk immediately began to flow from her breasts, and she fed the babies with great satisfaction.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB87_81&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;91&quot; link=&quot;KB 87&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 87&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Although Kṛṣṇa's actions may sometimes seem impious, He is never polluted by such actions. The second transcendental quality is that Kṛṣṇa never dies. In the Bhagavad-gītā, Fourth Chapter, He informs Arjuna that both He and Arjuna had many appearances in this material world, but that He alone remembers all such activities—past, present and future. This means that He never dies.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB87_82&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;91&quot; link=&quot;KB 87&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 87&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The highest platform of realization for the living entity is the attainment of devotional life. One cannot be engaged in devotional life, or Kṛṣṇa consciousness, unless one is fully free from material contamination. Nārāyaṇa Ṛṣi informed Nārada Muni that the essence of all the Vedas and Vedic scriptures (namely, the four Vedas, the Upaniṣads, the Purāṇas and the Vedānta-sūtra) is to render transcendental loving service to the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB87_83&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;91&quot; link=&quot;KB 87&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 87&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Nārada Muni, after offering respects to Nārāyaṇa Ṛṣi, went to the āśrama of Vyāsadeva, his disciple. Being properly received by Vyāsadeva in his āśrama and seated very comfortably, Nārada Muni narrated the entire story of what he had heard from Nārāyaṇa Ṛṣi. In this way Śukadeva Gosvāmī informed Mahārāja Parīkṣit of the answers to his questions regarding the essence of Vedic knowledge and what is considered to be the ultimate goal in the Vedas. The supreme goal of life is to achieve the transcendental blessings of the Supreme Personality of Godhead and thus become engaged in the loving service of the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB88_84&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;92&quot; link=&quot;KB 88&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 88&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 88|Krsna Book 88]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The brahmacārī addressed Vṛkāsura as the son of Śakuni just to convince him that He was known to his father, Śakuni. Vṛkāsura then took the brahmacārī to be someone known to his family, and therefore the brahmacārī’s sympathetic words appealed to him. Before the demon could argue that he had no time to take rest, the Lord informed him about the importance of the body, and the demon was convinced. Any man, especially a demon, takes his body to be very important. Thus Vṛkāsura became convinced about the importance of his body.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB88_85&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;92&quot; link=&quot;KB 88&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 88&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 88|Krsna Book 88]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Then, just to pacify the demon, the brahmacārī told him, &quot;My dear lord, if you think that you can disclose the mission for which you have taken the trouble to come here, maybe I shall be able to help you so that your purpose will be easily served.&quot; Indirectly, the Lord informed him that because the Lord is the Supreme Brahman, He would certainly be able to adjust the awkward situation created by Lord Śiva.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB88_86&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;92&quot; link=&quot;KB 88&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 88&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 88|Krsna Book 88]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thus Lord Viṣṇu in the form of a brahmacārī released Lord Śiva from the impending danger and saved the whole situation. Lord Nārāyaṇa then informed Lord Śiva that this demon, Vṛkāsura, was killed as the result of his sinful activities. He was especially sinful and offensive because he wanted to experiment on his own master, Lord Śiva. Lord Nārāyaṇa then told Lord Śiva, &quot;My dear lord, a person who commits an offense to great souls cannot continue to exist. He is vanquished by his own sinful activities, and this is certainly true of this demon, who has committed such an offensive act against you.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB89_87&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;93&quot; link=&quot;KB 89&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 89&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 89|Krsna Book 89]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Kṛṣṇa's and Arjuna's reaching the brahma-jyotir region is described in the Hari-vaṁśa. In that portion of the Vedic literature, Kṛṣṇa informs Arjuna, “My dear Arjuna, the glaring effulgence, the transcendental light you are seeing, is My bodily rays.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB90_88&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;94&quot; link=&quot;KB 90&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 90&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Our Śyāmasundara is always very independent. He never comes under the control of anyone. We have all failed to control Him, and therefore we ask you, Is He keeping Himself well? I may inform you that Śyāmasundara is very fickle. His friendship is always temporary; it breaks even by slight agitation. But would you kindly explain why He is so unkind to me? Formerly He said that I alone am His dearmost wife. Does He remember this assurance? Anyway, you are welcome.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB90_89&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;94&quot; link=&quot;KB 90&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 90&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śukadeva Gosvāmī informed Mahārāja Parīkṣit that for self-realization the austerities and penances performed by the queens at Dvārakā have no comparison. The objective of self-realization is one: Kṛṣṇa. Therefore, although the dealings of the queens with Kṛṣṇa appear just like ordinary dealings between husband and wife, the principal point to be observed is the queens' attachment for Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB90_90&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;94&quot; link=&quot;KB 90&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 90&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The members of the Yadu dynasty were so numerous that it would be very difficult to describe them all, even if one had a duration of life of many thousands of years. Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī informed Mahārāja Parīkṣit that he had heard from reliable sources that simply to teach the children of the Yadu dynasty there were as many as 38,800,000 tutors, or ācāryas. If so many teachers were needed to educate their children, one can simply imagine how vast was the number of family members. As for their military strength, it is said that King Ugrasena alone had ten quadrillion soldiers as personal bodyguards.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB90_91&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;94&quot; link=&quot;KB 90&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 90&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī has therefore advised Mahārāja Parīkṣit in the beginning of the Second Canto that every conditioned soul should engage himself in hearing and chanting the transcendental pastimes of the Lord. Śrīla Śukadeva Gosvāmī also informed King Parīkṣit that previously many other kings and emperors went to the jungle to prosecute severe austerities and penances in order to go back home, back to Godhead.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Renunciation Through Wisdom&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW16_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;8&quot; link=&quot;RTW 1.6&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.6&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 1.6|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.6]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If only we knew that our ultimate destination is Lord Viṣṇu, the Supreme Personality of Godhead! Then we could end our suffering. To dispel our ignorance about this fact, Lord Krṣṇā has informed us that we must perform all activities as a sacrifice for Lord Viṣṇu's satisfaction. The Ṛg Veda confirms this: &quot;Lord Viṣṇu is the Supreme shelter of everything. All the demigods are constantly meditating on Him.&quot; Thus we see that the demigods also consider Lord Viṣṇu's lotus feet their supreme destination, and they become liberated simply by performing all activities for His pleasure. One who wants release from the vicious karmic cycle must have Lord Viṣṇu's lotus feet as his final objective. Otherwise, he will have to become demoniac.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW19_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;11&quot; link=&quot;RTW 1.9&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.9&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 1.9|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.9]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;His actions are prompted accordingly. If it happened in any other way, then material variegatedness would not be visible in this phenomenal world. So if a person fails to inform himself about the very subtle laws and workings of material nature, and at the same time he argues that all activities are sanctioned and inspired by the Supreme Lord, then he is reducing the Supreme Lord's position and making Him out to be partial and unjust.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW31_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;27&quot; link=&quot;RTW 3.1&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 3.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 3.1]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Through such discussion and inquiry, we become aware that we are jīvas, individual souls, upon which our bodies and minds are temporary and illusory impositions. The scriptures refer to the jīva, a product of the Lord's superior, spiritual energy, as the kṣetra-jña, or &quot;knower of the field,&quot; while they refer to the temporary, material body and mind as the kṣetra, or &quot;field.&quot; Just as the jīva is the kṣetra-jña in relation to his individual body and mind, so the Lord is the kṣetra-jña in relation to His vast universal form. As Lord Kṛṣṇa informs us in the Bhagavad-gītā (13.3), kṣetra-jñaṁ cāpi māṁ viddhi sarva-kṣetreṣu bhārata: &quot;O scion of Bharata, you should understand that I am also the knower in all bodies.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW43_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;35&quot; link=&quot;RTW 4.3&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.3&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 4.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.3]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;How can we identify a historical individual with the Supreme God? The representation of an individual as identical with the universal Self is familiar to Hindu thought. In the Upaniṣads, we are informed that the fully awakened soul, which apprehends the true relation to the Absolute, sees that it is essentially one with the latter and declares itself to be so.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW44_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;36&quot; link=&quot;RTW 4.4&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.4&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 4.4|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.4]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We would like to inform Dr. Radhakrishnan, however, that when the Supreme Lord empowers a jīva with His divine potency so that the jīva can carry out some specific work, then that jīva is known as a śaktyāveśa avatāra.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW45_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;37&quot; link=&quot;RTW 4.5&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.5&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 4.5|Renunciation Through Wisdom 4.5]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;13) With concerted, strong preaching, the devotees of the Lord must inform such foolish men that their so-called plans will surely be undermined because the platform they have chosen to build their dream houses on is factually a mirage—a movie only. Reality is elsewhere. The information needed to transport one to that realm of reality and truth is available in the magazine called Back to Godhead.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW51_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;39&quot; link=&quot;RTW 5.1&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Within their hearts, the broad-minded, pure devotees of the Lord are informed of the Lord's orders and of the workings of the material nature. They are also aware that the fully independent Supreme Lord, who is eternally engaged in transcendental activities, chooses a particular land in which to unfold His earthly pastimes, and that this designated country is Bhārata-varṣa, or India.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Message_of_Godhead&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Message of Godhead&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Message of Godhead&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MOG2_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Message_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;3&quot; link=&quot;MOG 2&quot; link_text=&quot;Message of Godhead 2&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The learned sages inform us that one takes his birth in India, the holy land of Bhārata-varṣa, after the gradual process of evolution through 8,400,000 species of life, including 900,000 aquatic species, 2,000,000 nonmoving species such as vegetables and hills, 1,100,000 germ and insect species, 1,000,000 bird species, 3,000,000 lower-animal species, and 400,000 human species.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Sri_Isopanisad&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Sri Isopanisad&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Sri Isopanisad&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;ISO8_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Isopanisad&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;10&quot; link=&quot;ISO 8&quot; link_text=&quot;Sri Isopanisad 8&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:ISO 8|Sri Isopanisad 8, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the Bhagavad-gītā (9.11-12) the Lord regrets the fallen condition of men with little knowledge who deride Him because He descends like a man into this world. Such poorly informed persons do not know the omnipotence of the Lord. Thus the Lord does not manifest Himself in full to the mental speculators. He can be appreciated only in proportion to one's surrender to Him. The fallen condition of the living entities is due entirely to forgetfulness of their relationship with God.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Assembly_(SB_7_-_12)&diff=253848 2011-07-26T14:13:47Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;assemblage&quot;|&quot;assemblies&quot;|&quot;assembly&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|SunitaS|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|25Jul11}}<br /> {{last|26Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=93|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|93}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:assembly|1]]<br /> [[Category:Compilations from Books]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Canto_7&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;7&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Canto 7&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Canto 7&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB7435_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_7&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;165&quot; link=&quot;SB 7.4.35&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 7.4.35&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 7.4.35|SB 7.4.35, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In any assembly where there are discourses about saints and devotees, O King Yudhiṣṭhira, even the enemies of the demons, namely the demigods, what to speak of you, would cite Prahlāda Mahārāja as an example of a great devotee.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB752324_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_7&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;200&quot; link=&quot;SB 7.5.23-24&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 7.5.23-24&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 7.5.23-24|SB 7.5.23-24, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In this connection there is the following statement, spoken by Dakṣa to Lord Śiva: &quot;I did not know the glories of your personality, and therefore I committed an offense at your lotus feet in the open assembly. You are so kind, however, that you did not accept my offense. Instead, when I was falling down because of accusing you, you saved me by your merciful glance. You are most great. Kindly excuse me and be satisfied with your own exalted qualities.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB752324_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_7&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;200&quot; link=&quot;SB 7.5.23-24&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 7.5.23-24&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 7.5.23-24|SB 7.5.23-24, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the city of Pratiṣṭhāna-pura, long ago, there resided a brāhmaṇa who was poverty-stricken but innocent and not dissatisfied. One day he heard a discourse in an assembly of brāhmaṇas concerning how to worship the Deity in the temple. In that meeting, he also heard that the Deity may be worshiped within the mind. After this incident, the brāhmaṇa, having bathed in the Godāvarī River, began mentally worshiping the Deity.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB7816_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_7&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;322&quot; link=&quot;SB 7.8.16&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 7.8.16&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 7.8.16|SB 7.8.16, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;While showing his extraordinary prowess, Hiraṇyakaśipu, who desired to kill his own son, heard that wonderful, tumultuous sound, which had never before been heard. Upon hearing the sound, the other leaders of the demons were afraid. None of them could find the origin of that sound in the assembly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB7817_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_7&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;323&quot; link=&quot;SB 7.8.17&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 7.8.17&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 7.8.17|SB 7.8.17, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;To prove that the statement of His servant Prahlāda Mahārāja was substantial—in other words, to prove that the Supreme Lord is present everywhere, even within the pillar of an assembly hall—the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Hari, exhibited a wonderful form never before seen. The form was neither that of a man nor that of a lion. Thus the Lord appeared in His wonderful form in the assembly hall.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB7829_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_7&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;332&quot; link=&quot;SB 7.8.29&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 7.8.29&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 7.8.29|SB 7.8.29, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As a snake captures a mouse or Garuḍa captures a very venomous snake, Lord Nṛsiṁha-deva captured Hiraṇyakaśipu, who could not be pierced even by the thunderbolt of King Indra. As Hiraṇyakaśipu moved his limbs here, there and all around, very much afflicted at being captured, Lord Nṛsiṁha-deva placed the demon on His lap, supporting him with His thighs, and in the doorway of the assembly hall the Lord very easily tore the demon to pieces with the nails of His hand.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB7834_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_7&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;337&quot; link=&quot;SB 7.8.34&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 7.8.34&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 7.8.34|SB 7.8.34, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Manifesting a full effulgence and a fearsome countenance, Lord Nṛsiṁha, being very angry and finding no contestant to face His power and opulence, then sat down in the assembly hall on the excellent throne of the king. Because of fear and obedience, no one could come forward to serve the Lord directly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB7854_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_7&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;355&quot; link=&quot;SB 7.8.54&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 7.8.54&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 7.8.54|SB 7.8.54, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The inhabitants of Vaitālika-loka said: Dear Lord, because of chanting Your spotless glories in great assemblies and arenas of sacrifice, we were accustomed to great respect from everyone. This demon, however, usurped that position. Now, to our great fortune, You have killed this great demon, exactly as one cures a chronic disease.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB7946_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_7&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;404&quot; link=&quot;SB 7.9.46&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 7.9.46&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 7.9.46|SB 7.9.46, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Mauna, for example, does not mean that one should just stop speaking. The tongue is meant for speaking, although sometimes, to make a big show, a person remains silent. There are many who observe silence some day in a week. Vaiṣṇavas, however, do not observe such silence. Silence means not speaking foolishly. Speakers at assemblies, conferences and meetings generally speak foolishly like toads. This is described by Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī as vāco vegam.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB71113_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_7&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;489&quot; link=&quot;SB 7.11.13&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 7.11.13&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 7.11.13|SB 7.11.13, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As stated in Bhagavad-gītā, when women are polluted the populace is varṇa-saṅkara, and when the varṇa-saṅkara population increases, the situation of the entire world becomes hellish. Therefore, all the Vedic literatures strongly warn against creating varṇa-saṅkara population. When there is varṇa-saṅkara population, the people cannot be properly controlled for peace and prosperity, regardless of great legislative assemblies, parliaments and similar bodies.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB71521_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_7&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;637&quot; link=&quot;SB 7.15.21&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 7.15.21&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 7.15.21|SB 7.15.21, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;O King Yudhiṣṭhira, many persons with varied experience, many legal advisers, many learned scholars and many persons eligible to become presidents of learned assemblies fall down into hellish life because of not being satisfied with their positions.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB71571_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_7&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;682&quot; link=&quot;SB 7.15.71&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 7.15.71&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 7.15.71|SB 7.15.71, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Once there was a saṅkīrtana festival to glorify the Supreme Lord in an assembly of the demigods, and the Gandharvas and Apsarās were invited by the prajāpatis to take part in it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Canto_8&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Canto 8&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Canto 8&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB8114_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_8&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;15&quot; link=&quot;SB 8.1.14&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 8.1.14&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 8.1.14|SB 8.1.14, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Sūta Gosvāmī declared to the great assembly of sages at Naimiṣāraṇya:&lt;/p&gt;<br /> :ataḥ pumbhir dvija-śreṣṭhā<br /> :varṇāśrama-vibhāgaśaḥ<br /> :svanuṣṭhitasya dharmasya<br /> :saṁsiddhir hari-toṣaṇam<br /> &lt;p&gt;&quot;O best among the twice-born, it is concluded that the highest perfection one can achieve, by discharging his prescribed duties (dharma) according to caste divisions and order of life, is to please the Lord Hari.&quot; ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.13|SB 1.2.13]]) According to Vedic principles, everyone must act according to his classification as brāhmaṇa, kṣatriya, vaiśya, śūdra, brahmacārī, gṛhastha, vānaprastha or sannyāsī.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB8133_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_8&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;34&quot; link=&quot;SB 8.1.33&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 8.1.33&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 8.1.33|SB 8.1.33, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Sūta Gosvāmī said: O brāhmaṇas, when Parīkṣit Mahārāja, who was awaiting impending death, thus requested Śukadeva Gosvāmī to speak, Śukadeva Gosvāmī, encouraged by the King's words, offered respect to the King and spoke with great pleasure in the assembly of sages, who desired to hear him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB85Summary_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_8&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;106&quot; link=&quot;SB 8.5 Summary&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 8.5 Summary&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 8.5 Summary|SB 8.5 Summary]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Mahārāja Parīkṣit was very eager to hear about the churning of the ocean, and therefore Śukadeva Gosvāmī began to explain to him how the demigods, having been cursed by Durvāsā Muni, were defeated in battle by the asuras. When the demigods were deprived of their heavenly kingdom, they went to the assembly house of Lord Brahmā and informed Lord Brahmā of what had happened. Then Brahmā, along with all the demigods, went to the shore of the ocean of milk and offered prayers to Kṣīrodakaśāyī Viṣṇu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB851718_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_8&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;121&quot; link=&quot;SB 8.5.17-18&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 8.5.17-18&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 8.5.17-18|SB 8.5.17-18, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Indra, Varuṇa and the other demigods, seeing their lives in such a state, consulted among themselves, but they could not find any solution. Then all the demigods assembled and went together to the peak of Sumeru Mountain. There, in the assembly of Lord Brahmā, they fell down to offer Lord Brahmā their obeisances, and then they informed him of all the incidents that had taken place.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB8820_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_8&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;254&quot; link=&quot;SB 8.8.20&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 8.8.20&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 8.8.20|SB 8.8.20, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The goddess of fortune, examining the assembly, thought in this way: Someone who has undergone great austerity has not yet conquered anger. Someone possesses knowledge, but he has not conquered material desires. Someone is a very great personality, but he cannot conquer lusty desires. Even a great personality depends on something else. How, then, can he be the supreme controller?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB8924_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_8&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;297&quot; link=&quot;SB 8.9.24&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 8.9.24&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 8.9.24|SB 8.9.24, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Rāhu, the demon who causes eclipses of the sun and moon, covered himself with the dress of a demigod and thus entered the assembly of the demigods and drank nectar without being detected by anyone, even by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. The moon and the sun, however, because of permanent animosity toward Rāhu, understood the situation. Thus Rāhu was detected.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB8925_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_8&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;298&quot; link=&quot;SB 8.9.25&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 8.9.25&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 8.9.25|SB 8.9.25, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Mohinī-mūrti, was able to bewilder all the demons, but Rāhu was so clever that he was not bewildered. Rāhu could understand that Mohinī-mūrti was cheating the demons, and therefore he changed his dress, disguised himself as a demigod, and sat down in the assembly of the demigods. Here one may ask why the Supreme Personality of Godhead could not detect Rāhu. The reason is that the Lord wanted to show the effects of drinking nectar. This will be revealed in the following verses. The moon and sun, however, were always alert in regard to Rāhu. Thus when Rāhu entered the assembly of the demigods, the moon and sun immediately detected him, and then the Supreme Personality of Godhead also became aware of him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB81516_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_8&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;502&quot; link=&quot;SB 8.15.16&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 8.15.16&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 8.15.16|SB 8.15.16, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The city was full of courtyards, wide roads, assembly houses, and not less than one hundred million airplanes. The crossroads were made of pearl, and there were sitting places made of diamond and coral.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB81818_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_8&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;629&quot; link=&quot;SB 8.18.18&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 8.18.18&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 8.18.18|SB 8.18.18, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Having thus been welcomed by everyone, Lord Vāmanadeva, the best of the brahmacārīs, exhibited His Brahman effulgence. Thus He surpassed in beauty that entire assembly, which was filled with great saintly brāhmaṇas.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB81822_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_8&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;633&quot; link=&quot;SB 8.18.22&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 8.18.22&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 8.18.22|SB 8.18.22, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;O King, because of Vāmanadeva's bright effulgence, the priests, along with Bali Mahārāja and all the members of the assembly, were robbed of their splendor. Thus they began to ask one another whether the sun-god himself, Sanat-kumāra or the fire-god had personally come to see the sacrificial ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB82022_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_8&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;709&quot; link=&quot;SB 8.20.22&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 8.20.22&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 8.20.22|SB 8.20.22, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Bali Mahārāja, along with all the priests, ācāryas and members of the assembly, observed the Supreme Personality of Godhead's universal body, which was full of six opulences. That body contained everything within the universe, including all the gross material elements, the senses, the sense objects, the mind, intelligence and false ego, the various kinds of living entities, and the actions and reactions of the three modes of material nature.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB82313_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_8&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;796&quot; link=&quot;SB 8.23.13&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 8.23.13&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 8.23.13|SB 8.23.13, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Hari, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Nārāyaṇa, thereafter addressed Śukrācārya, who was sitting nearby in the midst of the assembly with the priests (brahma, hotā, udgātā and adhvaryu). O Mahārāja Parīkṣit, these priests were all brahma-vādīs, followers of the Vedic principles for performing sacrifices.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Canto_9&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;9&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Canto 9&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Canto 9&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB916_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_9&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;6&quot; link=&quot;SB 9.1.6&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 9.1.6&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 9.1.6|SB 9.1.6, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Sūta Gosvāmī said: When Śukadeva Gosvāmī, the greatest knower of religious principles, was thus requested by Mahārāja Parīkṣit in the assembly of all the scholars learned in Vedic knowledge, he then proceeded to speak.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB9228_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_9&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;64&quot; link=&quot;SB 9.2.28&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 9.2.28&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 9.2.28|SB 9.2.28, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In that sacrifice, King Indra became intoxicated by drinking a large quantity of soma-rasa. The brāhmaṇas received ample contributions, and therefore they were satisfied. For that sacrifice, the various demigods who control the winds offered foodstuffs, and the Viśvedevas were members of the assembly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB9421_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_9&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;126&quot; link=&quot;SB 9.4.21&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 9.4.21&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 9.4.21|SB 9.4.21, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In modern times, there are legislative assemblies whose members are authorized to make laws for the welfare of the state, but according to this description of the kingdom of Mahārāja Ambarīṣa, the country or the world should be ruled by a chief executive whose advisors are all devotee brāhmaṇas. Such advisors or members of the legislative assembly should not be professional politicians, nor should they be selected by the ignorant public. Rather, they should be appointed by the king. When the king, the executive head of the state, is a devotee and he follows the instructions of devotee brāhmaṇas in ruling the country, everyone will be peaceful and prosperous.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB9424_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_9&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;129&quot; link=&quot;SB 9.4.24&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 9.4.24&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 9.4.24|SB 9.4.24, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the sacrifice arranged by Mahārāja Ambarīṣa, the members of the assembly and the priests (especially hotā, udgātā, brahmā and adhvaryu) were gorgeously dressed, and they all looked exactly like demigods. They eagerly saw to the proper&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB91067_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_9&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;353&quot; link=&quot;SB 9.10.6-7&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 9.10.6-7&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 9.10.6-7|SB 9.10.6-7, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;O King, the pastimes of Lord Rāmacandra were wonderful, like those of a baby elephant. In the assembly where mother Sītā was to choose her husband, in the midst of the heroes of this world, He broke the bow belonging to Lord Śiva. This bow was so heavy that it was carried by three hundred men, but Lord Rāmacandra bent and strung it and broke it in the middle, just as a baby elephant breaks a stick of sugarcane. Thus the Lord achieved the hand of mother Sītā, who was equally as endowed with transcendental qualities of form, beauty, behavior, age and nature. Indeed, she was the goddess of fortune who constantly rests on the chest of the Lord. While returning from Sītā's home after gaining her at the assembly of competitors, Lord Rāmacandra met Paraśurāma. Although Paraśurāma was very proud, having rid the earth of the royal order twenty-one times, he was defeated by the Lord, who appeared to be a kṣatriya of the royal order.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB91017_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_9&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;363&quot; link=&quot;SB 9.10.17&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 9.10.17&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 9.10.17|SB 9.10.17, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After entering Laṅkā, the monkey soldiers, led by chiefs like Sugrīva, Nīla and Hanumān, occupied all the sporting houses, granaries, treasuries, palace doorways, city gates, assembly houses, palace frontages and even the resting houses of the pigeons. When the city's crossroads, platforms, flags and golden waterpots on its domes were all destroyed, the entire city of Laṅkā appeared like a river disturbed by a herd of elephants.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB91050_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_9&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;390&quot; link=&quot;SB 9.10.50&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 9.10.50&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 9.10.50|SB 9.10.50, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Simply enforcing laws and ordinances cannot make the citizens obedient and lawful. That is impossible. Throughout the entire world there are so many states, legislative assemblies and parliaments, but still the citizens are rogues and thieves. Good citizenship, therefore, cannot be enforced; the citizens must be trained. As there are schools and colleges to train students to become chemical engineers, lawyers or specialists in many other departments of knowledge, there must be schools and colleges to train students to become brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas, śūdras, brahmacārīs, gṛhasthas, vānaprasthas and sannyāsīs.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB91121_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_9&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;416&quot; link=&quot;SB 9.11.21&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 9.11.21&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 9.11.21|SB 9.11.21, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Rāmacandra's spotless name and fame, which vanquish all sinful reactions, are celebrated in all directions, like the ornamental cloth of the victorious elephant that conquers all directions. Great saintly persons like Mārkaṇḍeya Ṛṣi still glorify His characteristics in the assemblies of great emperors like Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira. Similarly, all the saintly kings and all the demigods, including Lord Śiva and Lord Brahmā, worship the Lord by bowing down with their helmets. Let me offer my obeisances unto His lotus feet.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB91127_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_9&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;422&quot; link=&quot;SB 9.11.27&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 9.11.27&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 9.11.27|SB 9.11.27, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The palaces, the palace gates, the assembly houses, the platforms for meeting places, the temples and all such places were decorated with golden waterpots and bedecked with various types of flags.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB91426_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_9&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;496&quot; link=&quot;SB 9.14.26&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 9.14.26&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 9.14.26|SB 9.14.26, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Not seeing Urvaśī in his assembly, the King of heaven, Lord Indra, said, &quot;Without Urvaśī my assembly is no longer beautiful.&quot; Considering this, he requested the Gandharvas to bring her back to his heavenly planet.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB92015_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_9&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;696&quot; link=&quot;SB 9.20.15&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 9.20.15&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 9.20.15|SB 9.20.15, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;To induce Śakuntalā to accept the marriage, Mahārāja Duṣmanta reminded her that as the daughter of a king she could select her husband in an open assembly. In the history of Āryan civilization there have been many instances in which famous princesses have selected their husbands in open competitions. For example, it was in such a competition that Sītādevī accepted Lord Rāmacandra as her husband and that Draupadī accepted Arjuna, and there are many other instances.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Canto_101_to_1013&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;10&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1074_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;263&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.7.4&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.7.4&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.7.4|SB 10.7.4, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We can just consider how human society has fallen since the inauguration of Kali-yuga. Although people still claim to be civilized, at the present moment there is actually no human civilization, but only an assembly of two-legged animals.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB101342_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;546&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.13.42&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.13.42&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.13.42|SB 10.13.42, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Although appearing like calves, cows and cowherd boys, these were all Viṣṇu. Actually they were viṣṇu-tattva, not jīva-tattva. Brahmā was surprised. &quot;The original cowherd boys and cows,&quot; he thought, &quot;are still where I put them last year. So who is it that is now keeping company with Kṛṣṇa exactly as before? Where have they come from?&quot; Brahmā was surprised that his mystic power had been neglected. Without touching the original cows and cowherd boys kept by Brahmā, Kṛṣṇa had created another assembly of calves and boys, who were all expansions of viṣṇu-tattva. Thus Brahmā's mystic power was superseded.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;11&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB10218_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;307&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.21.8&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.21.8&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.21.8|SB 10.21.8, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Dressed in a charming variety of garments, upon which Their garlands rest, and decorating Themselves with peacock feathers, lotuses, lilies, newly grown mango sprouts and clusters of flower buds, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma shine forth magnificently among the assembly of cowherd boys. They look just like the best of dancers appearing on a dramatic stage, and sometimes They sing.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB103214_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;672&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.32.14&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.32.14&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.32.14|SB 10.32.14, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, for whom the great masters of mystic meditation arrange a seat within their hearts, took His seat in the assembly of gopīs. His transcendental body, the exclusive abode of beauty and opulence within the three worlds, shone brilliantly as the gopīs worshiped Him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB103929_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;897&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.39.29&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.39.29&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.39.29|SB 10.39.29, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When He brought us to the assembly of the rāsa dance, where we enjoyed His affectionate and charming smiles, His delightful secret talks, His playful glances and His embraces, we passed many nights as if they were a single moment. O gopīs, how can we possibly cross over the insurmountable darkness of His absence?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB10447_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;1077&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.44.7&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.44.7&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.44.7|SB 10.44.7, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;(The women said:) Alas, what a greatly irreligious act the members of this royal assembly are committing! As the King watches this fight between the strong and the weak, they also want to see it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB10449_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;1079&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.44.9&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.44.9&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.44.9|SB 10.44.9, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Religious principles have certainly been violated in this assembly. One should not remain for even a moment in a place where irreligion is flourishing.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB104410_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;1080&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.44.10&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.44.10&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.44.10|SB 10.44.10, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;A wise person should not enter an assembly if he knows the participants there are committing acts of impropriety. And if, having entered such an assembly, he fails to speak the truth, speaks falsely or pleads ignorance, he will certainly incur sin.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB104712_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;1220&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.47.12&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.47.12&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.47.12|SB 10.47.12, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The gopī said: O honeybee, O friend of a cheater, don't touch My feet with your whiskers, which are smeared with the kuṅkuma that rubbed onto Kṛṣṇa's garland when it was crushed by the breasts of a rival lover! Let Kṛṣṇa satisfy the women of Mathurā. One who sends a messenger like you will certainly be ridiculed in the Yadus' assembly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB105020_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;1360&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.50.20&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.50.20&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.50.20|SB 10.50.20, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Just as the wind covers the sun with clouds or a fire with dust, the son of Jarā marched toward the two descendants of Madhu and with his huge assemblage of armies surrounded Them and Their soldiers, chariots, flags, horses and charioteers.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB105054_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;1385&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.50.54&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.50.54&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.50.54|SB 10.50.54, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Indra brought Śrī Kṛṣṇa the Sudharmā assembly hall, standing within which a mortal man is not subject to the laws of mortality. Indra also gave the pārijāta tree.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB105638_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;1672&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.56.38&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.56.38&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.56.38|SB 10.56.38, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Kṛṣṇa summoned Satrājit to the royal assembly. There, in the presence of King Ugrasena, Kṛṣṇa announced the recovery of the jewel and then formally presented it to Satrājit.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB105827_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;1744&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.58.27&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.58.27&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.58.27|SB 10.58.27, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the demon Maya was saved from the fire by his friend Arjuna, Maya presented him with an assembly hall, in which Duryodhana would later mistake water for a solid floor.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB106044_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;1857&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.60.44&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.60.44&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.60.44|SB 10.60.44, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;O infallible Kṛṣṇa, let each of the kings You named become the husband of a woman whose ears have never heard Your glories, which are sung in the assemblies of Śiva and Brahmā. After all, in the households of such women these kings live like asses, oxen, dogs, cats and slaves.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB106136_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;1905&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.61.36&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.61.36&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.61.36|SB 10.61.36, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thus insulted by Rukmī and ridiculed by the kings, Lord Balarāma was provoked to anger. In the midst of the auspicious wedding assembly, He raised His club and struck Rukmī dead.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB10664_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2067&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.66.4&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.66.4&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.66.4|SB 10.66.4, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Arriving in Dvārakā, the messenger found lotus-eyed Kṛṣṇa in His royal assembly and relayed the King's message to that almighty Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB10667_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2070&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.66.7&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.66.7&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.66.7|SB 10.66.7, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: King Ugrasena and the other members of the assembly laughed loudly when they heard this vain boasting of unintelligent Pauṇḍraka.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB10668_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2071&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.66.8&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.66.8&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.66.8|SB 10.66.8, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Personality of Godhead, after enjoying the jokes of the assembly, told the messenger (to relay a message to his master:) &quot;You fool, I will indeed let loose the weapons you boast of in this way.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB106641_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2099&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.66.41&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.66.41&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.66.41|SB 10.66.41, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Viṣṇu's disc also entered Vārāṇasī, in pursuit of the fiery demon, and proceeded to burn the city to the ground, including all its assembly halls and residential palaces with raised porches, its numerous marketplaces, gateways, watchtowers, warehouses and treasuries, and all the buildings housing elephants, horses, chariots and grains.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB106835_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2159&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.68.35&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.68.35&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.68.35|SB 10.68.35, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;That same Kṛṣṇa who occupies the Sudharmā assembly hall and for His enjoyment took the pārijāta tree from the immortal demigods—that very Kṛṣṇa is indeed not fit to sit on a royal throne?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB106853_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2175&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.68.53&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.68.53&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.68.53|SB 10.68.53, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Then Lord Halāyudha entered His city (Dvārakā) and met His relatives, whose hearts were all bound to Him in loving attachment. In the assembly hall He reported to the Yadu leaders everything about His dealings with the Kurus.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB106916_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2178&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.69.1-6&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.69.1-6&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.69.1-6|SB 10.69.1-6, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Hearing that Lord Kṛṣṇa had killed Narakāsura and had alone married many brides, Nārada Muni desired to see the Lord in this situation. He thought, &quot;It is quite amazing that in a single body Lord Kṛṣṇa simultaneously married sixteen thousand women, each in a separate palace.&quot; Thus the sage of the demigods eagerly went to Dvārakā.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;The city was filled with the sounds of birds and bees flying about the parks and pleasure gardens, while its lakes, crowded with blooming indīvara, ambhoja, kahlāra, kumuda and utpala lotuses, resounded with the calls of swans and cranes. Dvārakā boasted nine hundred thousand royal palaces, all constructed with crystal and silver and splendorously decorated with huge emeralds. Inside these palaces, the furnishings were bedecked with gold and jewels. Traffic moved along a well-laid-out system of boulevards, roads, intersections and marketplaces, and many assembly houses and temples of demigods graced the charming city. The roads, courtyards, commercial streets and residential patios were all sprinkled with water and shaded from the sun's heat by banners waving from flagpoles.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB107017_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2226&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.70.17&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.70.17&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.70.17|SB 10.70.17, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Lord, attended by all the Vṛṣṇis, would enter the Sudharmā assembly hall, which protects those who enter it from the six waves of material life, dear King.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB107018_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2227&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.70.18&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.70.18&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.70.18|SB 10.70.18, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As the almighty Supreme Lord would seat Himself upon His exalted throne there in the assembly hall, He shone with His unique effulgence, illuminating all the quarters of space. Surrounded by the Yadus, lions among men, that best of the Yadus appeared like the moon amidst many stars.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB107021_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2230&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.70.21&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.70.21&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.70.21|SB 10.70.21, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Some brāhmaṇas sitting in that assembly hall would fluently chant Vedic mantras, while others recounted stories of past kings of pious renown.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB107022_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2231&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.70.22&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.70.22&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.70.22|SB 10.70.22, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Once a certain person arrived in the assembly, O King, who had never been seen there before. The doorkeepers announced him to the Lord and then escorted him inside.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB10711_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2258&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.71.1&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.71.1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.71.1|SB 10.71.1, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: Having thus heard the statements of Devarṣi Nārada, and understanding the opinions of both the assembly and Lord Kṛṣṇa, the great-minded Uddhava began to speak.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB10714445_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2299&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.71.44-45&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.71.44-45&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.71.44-45|SB 10.71.44-45, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Desiring to please King Yudhiṣṭhira, the Lord resided at Indraprastha for several months. During His stay, He and Arjuna satisfied the fire-god by offering him the Khāṇḍava forest, and they saved Maya Dānava, who then built King Yudhiṣṭhira a celestial assembly hall. The Lord also took the opportunity to go riding in His chariot in the company of Arjuna, surrounded by a retinue of soldiers.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB107212_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2301&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.72.1-2&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.72.1-2&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.72.1-2|SB 10.72.1-2, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śukadeva Gosvāmī said: One day, as King Yudhiṣṭhira sat in the royal assembly surrounded by eminent sages, brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas and vaiśyas, and also by his brothers, spiritual masters, family elders, blood relations, in-laws and friends, he addressed Lord Kṛṣṇa as everyone listened.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB107417_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2387&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.74.17&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.74.17&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.74.17|SB 10.74.17, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;On the day of extracting the soma juice, King Yudhiṣṭhira properly and very attentively worshiped the priests and the most exalted personalities of the assembly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB107418_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2388&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.74.18&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.74.18&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.74.18|SB 10.74.18, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The members of the assembly then pondered over who among them should be worshiped first, but since there were many personalities qualified for this honor, they were unable to decide. Finally Sahadeva spoke up.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB10742021_30&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2390&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.74.20-21&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.74.20-21&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.74.20-21|SB 10.74.20-21, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This entire universe is founded upon Him, as are the great sacrificial performances, with their sacred fires, oblations and mantras. Sāṅkhya and yoga both aim toward Him, the one without a second. O assembly members, that unborn Lord, relying solely on Himself, creates, maintains and destroys this cosmos by His personal energies, and thus the existence of this universe depends on Him alone.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB107426_31&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2395&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.74.26&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.74.26&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.74.26|SB 10.74.26, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The King was delighted to hear this pronouncement of the brāhmaṇas, from which he understood the mood of the entire assembly. Overwhelmed with love, he fully worshiped Lord Kṛṣṇa, the master of the senses.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB107430_32&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2398&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.74.30&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.74.30&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.74.30|SB 10.74.30, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The intolerant son of Damaghoṣa became infuriated upon hearing the glorification of Lord Kṛṣṇa's transcendental qualities. He stood up from his seat and, angrily waving his arms, fearlessly spoke to the entire assembly the following harsh words against the Supreme Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB107432_33&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2400&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.74.32&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.74.32&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.74.32|SB 10.74.32, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;O leaders of the assembly, you know best who is a fit candidate for being honored. Therefore you should not heed the words of a child when he claims that Kṛṣṇa deserves to be worshiped.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB10743334_34&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2401&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.74.33-34&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.74.33-34&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.74.33-34|SB 10.74.33-34, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;How can you pass over the most exalted members of this assembly—topmost sages dedicated to the Absolute Truth endowed with powers of austerity, divine insight and strict adherence to severe vows, sanctified by knowledge and worshiped even by the rulers of the universe? How does this cowherd boy, the disgrace of His family, deserve your worship, any more than a crow deserves to eat the sacred puroḍāśa rice cake?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB107439_35&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2406&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.74.39&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.74.39&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.74.39|SB 10.74.39, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Upon hearing such intolerable blasphemy of the Lord, several members of the assembly covered their ears and walked out, angrily cursing the King of Cedi.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB107444_36&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2411&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.74.44&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.74.44&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.74.44|SB 10.74.44, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Śiśupāla was thus killed, a great roar and howl went up from the crowd. Taking advantage of that disturbance, the few kings who were supporters of Śiśupāla quickly left the assembly out of fear for their lives.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB107447_37&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2414&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.74.47&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.74.47&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.74.47|SB 10.74.47, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Emperor Yudhiṣṭhira gave generous gifts to the sacrificial priests and the members of the assembly, properly honoring them all in the manner prescribed by the Vedas. He then took the avabhṛtha bath.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB107451_38&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2418&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.74.51&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.74.51&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.74.51|SB 10.74.51, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Purified in the final, avabhṛthya ritual, which marked the successful completion of the Rājasūya sacrifice, King Yudhiṣṭhira shone among the assembled brāhmaṇas and kṣatriyas like the King of the demigods himself.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB107513_39&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2431&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.75.13&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.75.13&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.75.13|SB 10.75.13, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The assembly officials, the priests and other excellent brāhmaṇas resoundingly vibrated Vedic mantras, while the demigods, divine sages, Pitās and Gandharvas sang praises and rained down flowers.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB107522_40&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2440&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.75.22&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.75.22&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.75.22|SB 10.75.22, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Next the King put on new silken garments and adorned himself with fine jewelry. He then honored the priests, assembly officials, learned brāhmaṇas and other guests by presenting them with ornaments and clothing.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB10753435_41&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2451&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.75.34-35&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.75.34-35&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.75.34-35|SB 10.75.34-35, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It so happened that Emperor Yudhiṣṭhira, the son of Dharma, was sitting just like Indra on a golden throne in the assembly hall built by Maya Dānava. Present with him were his attendants and family members, and also Lord Kṛṣṇa, his special eye. Displaying the opulences of Brahma himself, King Yudhiṣṭhira was being praised by the court poets.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB10771718_42&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2503&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.77.17-18&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.77.17-18&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.77.17-18|SB 10.77.17-18, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;(Śālva said:) You fool! Because in our presence You kidnapped the bride of our friend Śiśupāla, Your own cousin, and because You later murdered him in the sacred assembly while he was inattentive, today with my sharp arrows I will send You to the land of no return! Though You think Yourself invincible, I will kill You now if You dare stand before me.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB108321_43&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2718&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.83.21&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.83.21&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.83.21|SB 10.83.21, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;My father properly honored each king according to his strength and seniority. Then those whose minds were fixed on me took up the bow and arrow and one by one tried to pierce the target in the midst of the assembly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB10848_44&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2744&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.84.8&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.84.8&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.84.8|SB 10.84.8, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After the sages were comfortably seated, the Supreme Lord Kṛṣṇa, whose transcendental body protects religious principles, addressed them in the midst of that great assembly. Everyone listened silently with rapt attention.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB108449_45&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2782&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.84.49&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.84.49&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.84.49|SB 10.84.49, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;My dear Mahārāja Parīkṣit, Vasudeva's priests and the officiating members of the assembly, dressed in silk dhotīs and jeweled ornaments, looked so effulgent that they seemed to be standing in the sacrificial arena of Indra, the killer of Vṛtra.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB10845556_46&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2788&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.84.55-56&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.84.55-56&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.84.55-56|SB 10.84.55-56, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;With opulent gifts he honored his relatives, including all their wives and children; the royalty of the Vidarbha, Kosala, Kuru, Kāśī, Kekaya and Sṛñjaya kingdoms; the officiating members of the assembly; and also the priests, witnessing demigods, humans, spirits, forefathers and Cāraṇas. Then, taking permission from Lord Kṛṣṇa, the shelter of the goddess of fortune, the various guests departed as they all chanted the glories of Vasudeva's sacrifice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB1115_47&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;3101&quot; link=&quot;SB 11.1.5&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 11.1.5&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 11.1.5|SB 11.1.5, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;My dear King Parīkṣit, when the supreme almighty Lord, whose desire always comes to pass, had thus made up His mind, He withdrew His own family on the pretext of a curse spoken by an assembly of brāhmaṇas.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11119_48&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;3111&quot; link=&quot;SB 11.1.19&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 11.1.19&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 11.1.19|SB 11.1.19, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Yadu boys, the luster of their faces completely faded, brought the club into the royal assembly, and in the presence of all the Yādavas they told King Ugrasena what had happened.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11232_49&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;3148&quot; link=&quot;SB 11.2.32&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 11.2.32&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 11.2.32|SB 11.2.32, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Nārada said: O Vasudeva, when Mahārāja Nimi had thus inquired from the nine Yogendras about devotional service to the Lord, those best of saintly persons sincerely thanked the King for his questions and spoke to him with affection in the presence of the members of the sacrificial assembly and the brāhmaṇa priests.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11416_50&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;3241&quot; link=&quot;SB 11.4.16&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 11.4.16&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 11.4.16|SB 11.4.16, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The servants of the demigods reached the assembly of Indra, and thus, while all the residents of the three heavens listened, they explained to Indra the supreme power of Nārāyaṇa. When Indra heard of Nara-Nārāyaṇa Ṛṣi and became aware of his offense, he was both frightened and astonished.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB111756_51&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;3743&quot; link=&quot;SB 11.17.5-6&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 11.17.5-6&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 11.17.5-6|SB 11.17.5-6, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;My dear Lord Acyuta, there is no speaker, creator and protector of supreme religious principles other than Your Lordship, either on the earth or even in the assembly of Lord Brahmā, where the personified Vedas reside. Thus, my dear Lord Madhusūdana, when You, who are the very creator, protector and speaker of spiritual knowledge, abandon the earth, who will again speak this lost knowledge?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB12315_52&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;4448&quot; link=&quot;SB 12.3.15&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 12.3.15&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 12.3.15|SB 12.3.15, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The person who desires pure devotional service to Lord Kṛṣṇa should hear the narrations of Lord Uttamaḥśloka's glorious qualities, the constant chanting of which destroys everything inauspicious. The devotee should engage in such listening in regular daily assemblies and should also continue his hearing throughout the day.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB12443_53&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;4523&quot; link=&quot;SB 12.4.43&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 12.4.43&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 12.4.43|SB 12.4.43, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;O best of the Kurus, the same Sūta Gosvāmī who is sitting before us will speak this Bhāgavatam to the sages assembled in the great sacrifice at Naimiṣāraṇya. This he will do when questioned by the members of the assembly, headed by Śaunaka.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB121238_54&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;4816&quot; link=&quot;SB 12.12.38&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 12.12.38&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 12.12.38|SB 12.12.38, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This work also describes how Lord Kṛṣṇa brought from heaven the pārijāta tree and the Sudharmā assembly hall, and how He kidnapped Rukmiṇī by defeating all His rivals in battle.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB121257_55&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;4833&quot; link=&quot;SB 12.12.57&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 12.12.57&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 12.12.57|SB 12.12.57, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I also have now been fully reminded of the science of God, which I previously heard from the mouth of the great sage Śukadeva Gosvāmī. I was present in the assembly of great sages who heard him speak to King Parīkṣit as the monarch sat fasting until death.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB121314_56&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;4854&quot; link=&quot;SB 12.13.14&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 12.13.14&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 12.13.14|SB 12.13.14, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;All other Puranic scriptures shine forth in the assembly of saintly devotees only as long as that great ocean of nectar, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, is not heard.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Inform_(CC)&diff=252463 2011-07-23T09:50:47Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;inform&quot;|&quot;informed&quot;|&quot;informing&quot;|&quot;informs&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|Visnu Murti|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|19Jul11}}<br /> {{last|23Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=179|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|179}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Inform|1]]<br /> [[Category:Compilations from Books]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CC_Preface_and_Introduction&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;0&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; text=&quot;CC Preface and Introduction&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;CC Preface and Introduction&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCIntroduction_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Preface_and_Introduction&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;5&quot; link=&quot;CC Introduction&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Introduction&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Caitanya Mahāprabhu informs us that in every country and in every scripture there is some hint of love of Godhead. But no one knows what love of Godhead actually is. The Vedic scriptures, however, are different in that they can direct the individual in the proper way to love God. Other scriptures do not give information on how one can love God, nor do they actually define or describe what or who the Godhead actually is. Although they officially promote love of Godhead, they have no idea how to execute it. But Caitanya Mahāprabhu gives a practical demonstration of how to love God in a conjugal relationship. Taking the part of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, Caitanya Mahāprabhu tried to love Kṛṣṇa as Rādhārāṇī loved Him. Kṛṣṇa was always amazed by Rādhārāṇī’s love. &quot;How does Rādhārāṇī give Me such pleasure?&quot; He would ask. In order to study Rādhārāṇī, Kṛṣṇa lived in Her role and tried to understand Himself. This is the secret of Lord Caitanya's incarnation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCIntroduction_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Preface_and_Introduction&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;5&quot; link=&quot;CC Introduction&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Introduction&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Introduction|CC Introduction]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Vedas inform us that beyond this cosmic manifestation there are extensive planets in the spiritual sky. This material manifestation is regarded as only a small portion of the total creation. The material manifestation includes not only this universe but innumerable others as well, but all the material universes combined constitute only one fourth of the total creation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; text=&quot;CC Adi-lila&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;CC Adi-lila&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi2103_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;207&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 2.103&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 2.103&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 2.103|CC Adi 2.103, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The material cosmos displays the external energy, in which the conditioned living beings are provided all liberty to go back to the Personality of Godhead after leaving the material tabernacle. The Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad (6.8) informs us:&lt;/p&gt;<br /> :na tasya kāryaṁ karaṇaṁ ca vidyate<br /> :na tat-samaś cābhyadhikaś ca dṛśyate<br /> :parāsya śaktir vividhaiva śrūyate<br /> :svābhāvikī jñāna-bala-kriyā ca<br /> &lt;p&gt; (Cc. Madhya 13.65, purport)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;&quot;The Supreme Lord is one without a second. He has nothing to do personally, nor does He have material senses. No one is equal to Him or greater than Him. He has unlimited, variegated potencies of different names, which exist within Him as autonomous attributes and provide Him full knowledge, power and pastimes.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi460_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;395&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 4.60&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 4.60&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.60|CC Adi 4.60, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;What is the particular attraction that makes the Supreme Lord enthusiastic to accept devotional service, and what is the nature of such service? The Vedic scriptures inform us that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the Absolute Truth, is self-sufficient, and that māyā, nescience, can never influence Him at all. Therefore the potency that overcomes the Supreme must be purely spiritual. Such a potency cannot be anything of the material manifestation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi7110_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1054&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 7.110&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 7.110&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.110|CC Adi 7.110, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;The Māyāvāda philosophy,&quot; Lord Śiva informed his wife Pārvatī, &quot;is impious (asac chāstra). It is covered Buddhism. My dear Pārvatī, in Kali-yuga I assume the form of a brāhmaṇa and teach this imagined Māyāvāda philosophy. In order to cheat the atheists, I describe the Supreme Personality of Godhead to be without form and without qualities. Similarly, in explaining Vedānta I describe the same Māyāvāda philosophy in order to mislead the entire population toward atheism by denying the personal form of the Lord.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi7140_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1084&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 7.140&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 7.140&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.140|CC Adi 7.140, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the Vedic literature (Muṇḍaka Up. 1.1.9) we find the statement yaḥ sarva-jñaḥ sarva-vit, which means that the Absolute Truth knows everything perfectly, but we also learn from the Vedic description parāsya śaktir vividhaiva śrūyate (Cc. Madhya 13.65, purport) that not only does He know everything, but He also acts accordingly by utilizing His different energies. Thus to understand that Brahman, the Supreme, is conscious is not sufficient. One must know how He consciously acts through His different energies. Māyāvāda philosophy simply informs us of the consciousness of the Absolute Truth but does not give us information of how He acts with His consciousness. That is the defect of that philosophy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi833_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1148&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 8.33&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 8.33&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 8.33|CC Adi 8.33, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura's Śrī Caitanya-bhāgavata was originally entitled Śrī Caitanya-maṅgala, but when Śrīla Locana dāsa Ṭhākura later wrote another book named Śrī Caitanya-maṅgala, Śrīla Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura changed the name of his own book, which is now therefore known as Śrī Caitanya-bhāgavata. The life of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu is very elaborately described in the Caitanya-bhāgavata, and Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī has already informed us that in his Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta he has described whatever Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura has not mentioned. This acceptance of Śrī Caitanya-bhāgavata by Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī indicates his acceptance of the disciplic succession. A writer of transcendental literature never tries to surpass the previous ācāryas.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi1013_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1268&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 10.13&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 10.13&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.13|CC Adi 10.13, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu used to perform dramas with Advaita Prabhu, Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura and other devotees in the house of Candraśekhara. The place where Candraśekhara's house was situated is now known as Vrajapattana. Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura established the Śrī Caitanya Maṭha at this place. When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu decided to accept the renounced order of life, Candraśekhara Ācārya was informed of this by Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu, and therefore he was present when Lord Caitanya accepted sannyāsa from Keśava Bhāratī in Katwa. It is he who first spread the word in Navadvīpa of Lord Caitanya's accepting sannyāsa. Śrī Candraśekhara Ācārya was present during many important incidents in the pastimes of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. He therefore forms the second branch of the tree of Lord Caitanya.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi1014_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1269&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 10.14&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 10.14&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.14|CC Adi 10.14, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Another incident in the life of Puṇḍarīka Vidyānidhi involves his criticizing the priest of the Jagannātha temple, for which Jagannātha Prabhu chastised him personally by slapping his cheeks. This is described in Śrī Caitanya-bhāgavata, Antya-khaṇḍa, Chapter Ten. Śrī Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura informs us that during his time there were still two living descendants of the family of Puṇḍarīka Vidyānidhi, who were named Śrī Harakumāra Smṛtitīrtha and Śrī Kṛṣṇakiṅkara Vidyālaṅkāra. For further information one should refer to the dictionary known as Vaiṣṇava-mañjuṣā.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi1049_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1304&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 10.49&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 10.49&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.49|CC Adi 10.49, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Nityānanda Prabhu, however, was older than Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and therefore Lord Caitanya remarked that Murāri Gupta had violated social etiquette, for he should have first shown respect to Nityānanda Prabhu and then to Him. In this way, by the grace of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Murāri Gupta was informed about the position of Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu, and the next day he offered obeisances first to Lord Nityānanda and then to Lord Caitanya. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu gave chewed pan, or betel nut, to Murāri Gupta.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi1053_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1308&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 10.53&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 10.53&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.53|CC Adi 10.53, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;About eight or ten miles from Calcutta, on the banks of the Ganges, is a village known as Eṅḍiyādaha-grāma. Śrīla Gadādhara dāsa was known as an inhabitant of this village (eṅḍiyādaha-vāsī gadādhara dāsa). The Bhakti-ratnākara (Seventh Wave), informs us that after the disappearance of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, Gadādhara dāsa went from Navadvīpa to Katwa. Thereafter he came to Eṅḍiyādaha and resided there. He is stated to be the luster of the body of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, just as Śrīla Gadādhara Paṇḍita Gosvāmī is an incarnation of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī Herself.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi1084_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1338&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 10.84&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 10.84&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.84|CC Adi 10.84, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Following the course of the Ganges, they reached Allahabad, or Prayāga-tīrtha, but because Sanātana Gosvāmī had come there by a different road, they did not meet him there, and when Sanātana Gosvāmī came to Mathurā he was informed of the visit of Rūpa Gosvāmī and Anupama by Subuddhi Rāya. When Rūpa Gosvāmī and Anupama met Caitanya Mahāprabhu at Benares, they heard about Sanātana Gosvāmī’s travels from Him, and thus they returned to Bengal, adjusted their affairs with the state and, on the order of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, went to see the Lord at Jagannātha Purī.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi1084_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1338&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 10.84&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 10.84&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.84|CC Adi 10.84, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the year 1436 Śakābda (A.D. 1514), the youngest brother, Anupama, died and went back home, back to Godhead. He went to the abode in the spiritual sky where Śrī Rāmacandra is situated. At Jagannātha Purī, Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī informed Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu of this incident. Vallabha was a great devotee of Śrī Rāmacandra; therefore he could not seriously consider the worship of Rādhā-Govinda according to the instructions of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi1084_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1338&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 10.84&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 10.84&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.84|CC Adi 10.84, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Nawab requested Sanātana to accompany him on an expedition to Orissa, but when Sanātana Gosvāmī refused, the Nawab ordered that he be imprisoned. When Rūpa Gosvāmī left home, he wrote a note for Sanātana Gosvāmī informing him of some money that he had entrusted to a local grocer. Sanātana Gosvāmī took advantage of this money to bribe the jail keeper and get free from detention. Then he left for Benares to meet Caitanya Mahāprabhu, bringing with him only one servant, whose name was Īśāna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi1085_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1339&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 10.85&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 10.85&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.85|CC Adi 10.85, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Jīva Gosvāmī was still present, Śrīla Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī compiled his famous Caitanya-caritāmṛta. Later, Śrīla Jīva Gosvāmī inspired Śrīnivāsa Ācārya, Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura and Duḥkhī Kṛṣṇadāsa to preach Kṛṣṇa consciousness in Bengal. Jīva Gosvāmī was informed that all the manuscripts that had been collected from Vṛndāvana and sent to Bengal for preaching purposes were plundered near Viṣṇupura, in Bengal, but later he received the information that the books had been recovered. Śrī Jīva Gosvāmī awarded the designation Kavirāja to Rāmacandra Sena, a disciple of Śrīnivāsa Ācārya's, and to Rāmacandra's younger brother Govinda.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi1085_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1339&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 10.85&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 10.85&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.85|CC Adi 10.85, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;One can chant the holy name of the Lord in a humble state of mind, thinking himself lower than the straw in the street. One should be more tolerant than a tree, devoid of all sense of false prestige, and should be ready to offer all respect to others. In such a state of mind one can chant the holy name of the Lord constantly.&quot; Nevertheless, when the Lord was informed that Nityānanda Prabhu was injured by Jagāi and Mādhāi, He immediately went to the spot, angry like fire, wanting to kill them. Thus Lord Caitanya has explained His verse by the example of His own behavior.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi10105_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1359&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 10.105&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 10.105&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.105|CC Adi 10.105, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Both the father and the mother of Gopāla Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmī were extremely fortunate, for they dedicated their entire lives to the service of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. They allowed Gopāla Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmī to go to Vṛndāvana, and they gave up their lives thinking of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. When Lord Caitanya was later informed that Gopāla Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmī had gone to Vṛndāvana and met Śrī Rūpa and Sanātana Gosvāmī, He was very pleased, and He advised Śrī Rūpa and Sanātana to accept Gopāla Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmī as their younger brother and take care of him. Śrī Sanātana Gosvāmī, out of his great affection for Gopāla Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmī, compiled the Vaiṣṇava smṛti named Hari-bhakti-vilāsa and published it under his name. Under the instruction of Śrīla Rūpa and Sanātana, Gopāla Bhaṭṭa Gosvāmī installed one of the seven principal Deities of Vṛndāvana, the Rādhāramaṇa Deity. The sevaits (priests) of the Rādhāramaṇa temple belong to the Gauḍīya-sampradāya.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi10135136_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1387&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 10.135-136&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 10.135-136&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.135-136|CC Adi 10.135-136, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;At that time he was in full ecstasy because he was having a wonderful dream that Lord Caitanya, while visiting the temple of Jagannātha, was entering and again coming out of the body of Jagannātha and looking at the Jagannātha Deity. Thus as soon as he awakened he embraced his brother and sister and informed them, “My dear brother and sister, I have had a wonderful dream that I shall now explain to you. The activities of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the son of Mother Śacī, are certainly most wonderful. I saw that Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, while visiting the temple of Jagannātha, was entering the body of Jagannātha and again coming out of His body. I am still seeing the same dream.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi1469_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1764&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 14.69&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 14.69&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 14.69|CC Adi 14.69, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The gopīs, the girlfriends of Kṛṣṇa, were almost of the same age as He. Within their minds they desired that Kṛṣṇa be their husband, but because of feminine bashfulness they could not express their desire. Therefore later on, after stealing their garments, Kṛṣṇa informed them, &quot;I immediately understood your desire and approved of it. Because I have now stolen your garments, you have presented yourselves before Me completely naked, which means that I have accepted all of you as My wives.&quot; Sometimes foolish rascals, not knowing the purpose of the Lord or the purpose of the gopīs, unnecessarily criticize from their own angle of vision, but the real purpose of vastra-haraṇa is expressed by the Lord in this verse.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi16106_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1934&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 16.106&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 16.106&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 16.106|CC Adi 16.106, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In a dream the goddess informed him of the Lord's position, and the poetic champion could understand that Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu is the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi1749_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1988&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 17.49&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 17.49&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.49|CC Adi 17.49, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He did not know, however, that the deliverance of the fallen does not consist of curing their bodily diseases, although it is also a fact that when a man is delivered from the material clutches his material bodily diseases are automatically cured. Gopāla Cāpāla simply wanted to be delivered from the bodily sufferings of leprosy, but Śrī Caitanya, although accepting his sincere appeal, wanted to inform him of the real cause of suffering.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi1765_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2002&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 17.65&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 17.65&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.65|CC Adi 17.65, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Mukunda Datta was once forbidden to enter the association of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu because of his mixing with the Māyāvādī impersonalists. When Lord Caitanya manifested His mahā-prakāśa, He called all the devotees one after another and blessed them, while Mukunda Datta stood outside the door. The devotees informed the Lord that Mukunda Datta was waiting outside, but the Lord replied, “I shall not soon be pleased with Mukunda Datta, for though he explains devotional service among devotees, he then goes to Māyāvādīs to hear from them the Yoga-vāśiṣṭha-rāmāyaṇa, which is full of Māyāvāda philosophy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi1771_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2008&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 17.71&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 17.71&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.71|CC Adi 17.71, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;On the mahā-prakāśa day, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu embraced Haridāsa Ṭhākura and informed him that he was none other than an incarnation of Prahlāda Mahārāja. When Viśvarūpa took sannyāsa, Śacīmātā thought that Advaita Ācārya had persuaded Him to do so. Therefore she accused Advaita Ācārya of this, which was an offense at His lotus feet. Later Lord Caitanya induced His mother to take the dust of Advaita Ācārya's lotus feet, and thus her vaiṣṇava-aparādha was nullified.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi17229_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2164&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 17.229&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 17.229&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.229|CC Adi 17.229, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thus kīrtana continued without a sound of lamentation. But when the kīrtana was over, Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who could understand the incident, declared, &quot;There must have been some calamity in this house.&quot; When He was then informed about the death of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura's son, He expressed His regret, saying, &quot;Why was this news not given to Me before?&quot; He went to the place where the son was lying dead and asked him, &quot;My dear boy, why are you leaving the house of Śrīvāsa Ṭhākura?&quot; The dead son immediately replied, “I was living in this house as long as I was destined to live here. Now that the time is over, I am going elsewhere, according to Your direction.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; text=&quot;CC Madhya-lila&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;CC Madhya-lila&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1172_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;171&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 1.172&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 1.172&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.172|CC Madhya 1.172, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Keśava Chatrī informed the Muslim King that Caitanya Mahāprabhu was a mendicant touring different places of pilgrimage and that, as such, only a few people came to see Him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1179_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;178&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 1.179&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 1.179&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.179|CC Madhya 1.179, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thus Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī informed the King about his mind as a way of knowing Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. He assured the King that whatever occurred in his mind could be considered evidence.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1190_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;189&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 1.190&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 1.190&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.190|CC Madhya 1.190, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;&quot;Dear Lord, let us inform you that no one is more sinful than us, nor is there any offender like us. Even if we wanted to mention our sinful activities, we would immediately become ashamed. And what to speak of giving them up!&quot;&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya3174_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;553&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 3.174&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 3.174&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.174|CC Madhya 3.174, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu informed them all, “Without your order, I tried to go to Vṛndāvana. There was some obstacle, however, and I had to return.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya3187_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;566&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 3.187&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 3.187&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.187|CC Madhya 3.187, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;All the devotees informed Lord Caitanya of Śacīmātā’s decision. Hearing it, the Lord became very pleased.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4151_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;748&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.151&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.151&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.151|CC Madhya 4.151, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It appears that malayaja-candana (sandalwood) and camphor were used for the Jagannātha Deity. The camphor was used in His ārātrika, and the sandalwood was used to smear His body. Both these items were under government control; therefore the devotees had to meet with the government officials. Informing them of all the details, they attained permission to take the sandalwood and camphor outside Jagannātha Purī.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5108_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;918&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.108&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.108&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.108|CC Madhya 5.108, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The young brāhmaṇa then went to the town and informed all the people about Gopāla's arrival. Hearing this, the people were struck with wonder.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5113_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;923&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.113&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.113&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.113|CC Madhya 5.113, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After the marriage ceremony was performed, the Lord informed both brāhmaṇas, &quot;You two brāhmaṇas are My eternal servants, birth after birth.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5113_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;923&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.113&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.113&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.113|CC Madhya 5.113, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There are two kinds of living entities—nitya-siddha and nitya-baddha. The nitya-siddha never forgets his relationship with the Supreme Personality, whereas the nitya-baddha is always conditioned, even before the creation. He always forgets his relationship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Here the Lord informs the two brāhmaṇas that they are His servants birth after birth. The phrase birth after birth refers to the material world because in the spiritual world there is no birth, death, old age or disease. By the order of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the nitya-siddha remains within this material world like an ordinary man, but the only business of the nitya-siddha is to broadcast the glories of the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya639_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1010&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 6.39&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 6.39&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.39|CC Madhya 6.39, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Bhaṭṭācārya informed all of them, &quot;Please take your midday baths immediately. Today I shall offer you mahā-prasādam, the remnants of food offered to Lord Jagannātha.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya678_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1049&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 6.78&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 6.78&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.78|CC Madhya 6.78, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Since the Bhaṭṭācārya was an impersonalist, he had no idea of the Absolute Truth beyond the impersonal effulgence. However, Gopīnātha Ācārya informed him that Caitanya Mahāprabhu was the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya681_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1052&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 6.81&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 6.81&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.81|CC Madhya 6.81, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the Fourth Chapter of the Bhagavad-gītā (4.3) Lord Kṛṣṇa says, bhakto ’si me sakhā ceti rahasyaṁ hy etad uttamam. Here Lord Kṛṣṇa informs Arjuna that He is disclosing the secrets of the Bhagavad-gītā to him because he is His devotee. Arjuna was not a sannyāsī, nor was he a Vedāntist or brāhmaṇa. He was, however, a devotee of Kṛṣṇa. The conclusion is that we have to understand the Supreme Personality of Godhead from the devotees. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu Himself says, guru-kṛṣṇa-prasāde pāya bhakti-latā-bīja ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.151|CC Madhya 19.151]]).&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya689_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1059&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 6.89&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 6.89&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.89|CC Madhya 6.89, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya informed his brother-in-law, Gopīnātha Ācārya, &quot;The Supreme Personality of Godhead may not have shown mercy to me, but what is the proof of His having shown it to you? Kindly let us know about this.&quot; In reply to this, Gopīnātha Ācārya said that the summum bonum, the Absolute Truth, and His different potencies are identical. Therefore one can understand the substance of the Absolute Truth by the manifestation of His different potencies. The summum bonum includes all potencies in one unit. The Absolute Truth combined with different characteristics is the original substance (vastu): parāsya śaktir vividhaiva śrūyate (Cc. Madhya 13.65, purport).&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya6182_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1151&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 6.182&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 6.182&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.182|CC Madhya 6.182, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;(Lord Śiva informed goddess Durgā, the superintendent of the material world:) &quot;In the Age of Kali I take the form of a brāhmaṇa and explain the Vedas through false scriptures in an atheistic way, similar to Buddhist philosophy.&quot;&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya6244_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1213&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 6.244&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 6.244&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 6.244|CC Madhya 6.244, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Previously Gopīnātha Ācārya had informed Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya that when he would be blessed by the Lord he would thoroughly understand the transcendental process of devotional service. This prediction was now fulfilled. The Bhaṭṭācārya was fully converted to the cult of Vaiṣṇavism, and he was following the principles automatically, without being pressured. In the Bhagavad-gītā (2.40) it is therefore said, sv-alpam apy asya dharmasya trāyate mahato bhayāt: &quot;Simply by performing a little devotional service, one can escape the greatest danger.&quot; Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya had been in the greatest danger because he had adhered to Māyāvāda philosophy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya778_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1261&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 7.7-8&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 7.7-8&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.7-8|CC Madhya 7.7-8, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu called all His devotees together and, holding them by the hand, humbly informed them, “You are all more dear to Me than My life. I can give up My life, but to give you up is difficult for Me.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya743_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1296&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 7.43&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 7.43&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.43|CC Madhya 7.43, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After they had discussed various topics about Lord Kṛṣṇa, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu informed Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya, “I have come to your place just to receive your order.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya763_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1316&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 7.63&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 7.63&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.63|CC Madhya 7.63, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrīla Rāmānanda Rāya belonged to this karaṇa class; therefore he was considered a śūdra. He was also the governor of South India under the regime of Mahārāja Pratāparudra of Orissa. In other words, Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya informed Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu that Rāmānanda Rāya, although belonging to the śūdra class, was a highly responsible government officer. As far as spiritual advancement is concerned, materialists, politicians and śūdras are generally disqualified. Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya therefore requested that Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu not neglect Rāmānanda Rāya, who was highly advanced spiritually although he was born a śūdra and a materialist.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya7139_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1391&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 7.139&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 7.139&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.139|CC Madhya 7.139, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the leper Vāsudeva came to Kūrma's house to see Caitanya Mahāprabhu, he was informed that the Lord had already left. The leper then fell to the ground unconscious.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya8128_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1534&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 8.128&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 8.128&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.128|CC Madhya 8.128, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This verse is very important to the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement. In his Amṛta-pravāha-bhāṣya, Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura explains that one should not think that because Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was born a brāhmaṇa and was situated in the topmost spiritual order as a sannyāsī, it was improper for Him to receive instructions from Śrīla Rāmānanda Rāya, who belonged to the śūdra caste. To clarify this matter, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu informed Rāmānanda Rāya that knowledge of Kṛṣṇa consciousness is more important than caste. In the system of varṇāśrama-dharma there are various duties for the brāhmaṇas, kṣatriyas, vaiśyas and śūdras. Actually the brāhmaṇa is supposed to be the spiritual master of all other varṇas, or classes, but as far as Kṛṣṇa consciousness is concerned, everyone is capable of becoming a spiritual master because knowledge in Kṛṣṇa consciousness is on the platform of the spirit soul. To spread Kṛṣṇa consciousness, one need only be cognizant of the science of the spirit soul.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya8192_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1596&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 8.192&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 8.192&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.192|CC Madhya 8.192, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Rāya Rāmānanda then informed Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu that there was another topic, known as prema-vilāsa-vivarta. &quot;You may hear of this from me,&quot; Rāmānanda Rāya said, &quot;but I do not know whether You will be happy with it or not.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya8285_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1688&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 8.285&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 8.285&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.285|CC Madhya 8.285, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After embracing Rāmānanda Rāya, the Lord pacified him, informing him, &quot;But for you, no one has ever seen this form.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya8288_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1691&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 8.288&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 8.288&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.288|CC Madhya 8.288, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Gaurasundara here informed Śrī Rāmānanda Rāya, “My dear Rāmānanda Rāya, you were actually seeing a separate person with a fair-complexioned body. Actually I am not fair. Being Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the son of Nanda Mahārāja, I am blackish, but when I come in touch with Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī I become fair-complexioned externally. Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī does not touch the body of anyone but Kṛṣṇa. I taste My own transcendental features by accepting the complexion of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya8291_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1694&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 8.291&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 8.291&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.291|CC Madhya 8.291, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Those who are overly attached to mundane activities cannot understand the ecstatic conversations between Rāmānanda Rāya and Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Consequently the Lord requested that Rāmānanda Rāya keep all these conversations secret and not expose them to the general populace. If one is actually advanced in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, he can understand these confidential talks; otherwise they appear crazy. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu therefore informed Rāmānanda Rāya that they both appeared like madmen and were therefore on the same platform.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya9170_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1886&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 9.170&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 9.170&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.170|CC Madhya 9.170, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Paramānanda Purī informed Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu that he was going to see Puruṣottama at Jagannātha Purī. After seeing Lord Jagannātha there, he would go to Bengal to bathe in the Ganges.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya9291_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2004&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 9.291&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 9.291&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.291|CC Madhya 9.291, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After some moments, they came to their senses and became patient. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then informed Śrī Raṅga Purī about His relationship with Īśvara Purī.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya9294_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2007&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 9.294&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 9.294&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.294|CC Madhya 9.294, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Out of curiosity, Śrī Raṅga Purī asked Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu about His birthplace, and the Lord informed him that it was Navadvīpa-dhāma.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya9300_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2013&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 9.300&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 9.300&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.300|CC Madhya 9.300, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Raṅga Purī informed Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu that the sannyāsī named Śaṅkarāraṇya had attained perfection in that holy place, Pāṇḍarapura.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya10Summary_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2079&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 10 Summary&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 10 Summary&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10 Summary|CC Madhya 10 Summary]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya introduced many Vaiṣṇavas to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu after His return. The father of Rāmānanda Rāya, Bhavānanda Rāya, offered another son named Vāṇīnātha Paṭṭanāyaka for the Lord's service. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu informed His associates about the pollution of Kṛṣṇadāsa brought about by his association with the Bhaṭṭathāris, and thus the Lord proposed to give him leave. Nityānanda Prabhu sent Kṛṣṇadāsa to Bengal to inform the Navadvīpa devotees about the Lord's return to Jagannātha Purī. All the devotees of Navadvīpa thus began arranging to come to Jagannātha Purī. At this time Paramānanda Purī was at Navadvīpa, and immediately upon hearing news of the Lord's return, he started for Jagannātha Purī accompanied by a brāhmaṇa named Kamalākānta.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1068_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2147&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 10.68&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 10.68&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.68|CC Madhya 10.68, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Lord's four devotees considered, “We want a person to go to Bengal just to inform Śacīmātā about Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's arrival at Jagannātha Purī.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1073_30&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2152&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 10.73&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 10.73&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.73|CC Madhya 10.73, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;One person should go to Bengal and inform them about the auspicious news of Your return to Jagannātha Purī.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Upon hearing this, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu replied, &quot;Do whatever you decide.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1076_31&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2155&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 10.76&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 10.76&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.76|CC Madhya 10.76, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Upon reaching mother Śacī, Kālā Kṛṣṇadāsa first offered his obeisances and delivered the food remnants (mahā-prasādam). He then informed her of the good news that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu had returned from His South Indian tour.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1079_32&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2158&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 10.79&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 10.79&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.79|CC Madhya 10.79, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After paying Him respectful obeisances, Kṛṣṇadāsa offered mahā-prasādam to Advaita Ācārya. He then informed Him of the news of Lord Caitanya in complete detail.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya10139_33&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2218&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 10.139&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 10.139&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.139|CC Madhya 10.139, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If Kṛṣṇa's mercy is there, it is not dependent on any prescribed caste or creed. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu wanted to inform Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya that Lord Kṛṣṇa is the spiritual master of everyone, and He does not care for mundane caste or creed. Therefore Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu cited the example of Lord Kṛṣṇa's accepting food at the house of Vidura, who was a śūdra by birth. By the same token, Īśvara Purī, an empowered spiritual master, could show mercy to anyone.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya10151_34&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2230&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 10.151&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 10.151&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 10.151|CC Madhya 10.151, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The next day Mukunda Datta informed Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, &quot;Brahmānanda Bhāratī has come to see You.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya118_35&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2278&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 11.8&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 11.8&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.8|CC Madhya 11.8, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Greatly lamenting, the Lord then informed Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya, &quot;&quot;Alas, for a person who is seriously desiring to cross the material ocean and engage in the transcendental loving service of the Lord without material motives, seeing a materialist engaged in sense gratification or seeing a woman who is similarly interested is more abominable than drinking poison willingly.&quot;&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1118_36&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2288&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 11.18&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 11.18&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.18|CC Madhya 11.18, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Rāmānanda Rāya said, “I duly informed King Pratāparudra of Your order for me to retire from service. By Your grace, the King was pleased to relieve me of these material activities.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1127_37&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2297&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 11.27&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 11.27&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.27|CC Madhya 11.27, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;King Pratāparudra requested an interview with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu through the Bhaṭṭācārya, who duly submitted the request. The Lord, however, immediately refused this interview. Now when Rāmānanda Rāya informed the Lord how eager the King was to see Him, the Lord was immediately pleased. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu requested Rāmānanda Rāya to retire from his government post and come to Śrī Puruṣottama-kṣetra (Jagannātha Purī) to live with Him. When this proposal was submitted to King Pratāparudra, he immediately accepted it and also encouraged Rāmānanda Rāya by allowing him a full pension.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1165_38&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2334&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 11.65&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 11.65&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.65|CC Madhya 11.65, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In this way Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya brought Lord Caitanya back to Jagannātha Purī. He then went to King Pratāparudra and informed him of the Lord's arrival.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1180_39&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2349&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 11.80&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 11.80&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.80|CC Madhya 11.80, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Svarūpa Dāmodara informed Him, “Govinda was the servant of Īśvara Purī. He is very highly qualified.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya11138_40&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2405&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 11.138&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 11.138&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.138|CC Madhya 11.138, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Vāsudeva Datta was the older brother of Mukunda Datta, who was the childhood friend of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. It is naturally a great pleasure to see a friend, but Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu informed Vāsudeva Datta that although it was His pleasure to see His friend, His pleasure was increased by seeing the older brother.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya11146_41&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2413&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 11.146&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 11.146&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.146|CC Madhya 11.146, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Here the Lord is addressing Dāmodara Paṇḍita, who is different from Svarūpa Dāmodara. Dāmodara Paṇḍita is the elder brother of Śaṅkara. Thus the Lord informed Dāmodara that His affection toward him was on the platform of awe and reverence. However, the Lord's affection toward his younger brother, Śaṅkara, was on the platform of pure love.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya11202_42&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2468&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 11.202&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 11.202&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.202|CC Madhya 11.202, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī then informed Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, “Unless You sit and take prasādam, no one will accept it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya12Summary_43&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2510&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 12 Summary&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 12 Summary&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12 Summary|CC Madhya 12 Summary]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In his Amṛta-pravāha-bhāṣya, Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura summarizes this chapter as follows. The King of Orissa, Mahārāja Pratāparudra, tried his best to see Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. Śrīla Nityānanda Prabhu and the other devotees informed the Lord about the King's desire, but Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu would not agree to see him. At that time Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu devised a plan, and He sent a piece of the Lord's outward garment to the King. The next day, when Rāmānanda Rāya again entreated Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu to see the King, the Lord, denying the request, asked Rāmānanda Rāya to bring the King's son before Him. The prince visited the Lord dressed like a Vaiṣṇava, and this awakened remembrance of Kṛṣṇa. Thus Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu delivered the son of Mahārāja Pratāparudra.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1243_44&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2553&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 12.43&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 12.43&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.43|CC Madhya 12.43, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;At that time, Rāmānanda Rāya informed Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu about the ecstatic love of the King. Indeed, as soon as there was some opportunity, he repeatedly informed the Lord about the King.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1257_45&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2567&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 12.57&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 12.57&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.57|CC Madhya 12.57, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Rāmānanda Rāya then went to inform the King about his talks with Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, and, following the Lord's orders, brought the King's son to see Him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya12135_46&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2645&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 12.135&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 12.135&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.135|CC Madhya 12.135, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;By His practical activity, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu informed us how to cleanse our hearts. Once the heart is cleansed, we should invite Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa to sit down, and we should observe the festival by distributing prasādam and chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu used to teach every devotee by His personal behavior. Everyone who spreads the cult of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu accepts a similar responsibility. The Lord was personally chastising and praising individuals in the course of the cleaning, and those who are engaged as ācāryas must learn from Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu how to train devotees by personal example.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1358_47&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2788&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 13.58&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 13.58&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.58|CC Madhya 13.58, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the King informed Kāśī Miśra of the glories of the Lord, Kāśī Miśra replied, &quot;O King, your fortune has no limit!&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya13187_48&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2917&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 13.187&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 13.187&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.187|CC Madhya 13.187, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya informed the King, &quot;The Lord is very satisfied with you. By pointing you out, He was teaching His personal associates how to behave with mundane people.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1440_49&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2980&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 14.40&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 14.40&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.40|CC Madhya 14.40, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But the devotees would not accept the prasādam until Caitanya Mahāprabhu took it. Svarūpa Gosvāmī informed the Lord of this.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya14140_50&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3079&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 14.140&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 14.140&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.140|CC Madhya 14.140, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After seeing the impudence of the goddess of fortune, Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī wanted to inform Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu about the superexcellence of the gopīs' loving affairs. He therefore said, &quot;My Lord, I have never experienced anything like the behavior of the goddess of fortune. We sometimes see a beloved wife becoming proud of her position and then frustrated due to some neglect. She then gives up caring for her appearance, accepts dirty clothes and morosely sits on the ground and draws lines with her nails. We have heard of such egoistic pride in Satyabhāmā and the gopīs of Vṛndāvana, but what we see in the goddess of fortune here at Jagannātha Purī is completely different. She becomes very angry with her husband and attacks Him with her great opulence.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya14238_51&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3177&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 14.238&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 14.238&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.238|CC Madhya 14.238, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Svarūpa Dāmodara then informed the Lord that all the devotees were fatigued. Seeing this situation, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu came to His external senses.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya14251_52&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3190&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 14.251&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 14.251&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.251|CC Madhya 14.251, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then informed Rāmānanda Vasu and Satyarāja Khān that this rope was the abode of Lord Śeṣa, who expands Himself into ten forms and serves the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1569_53&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3265&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 15.69&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 15.69&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.69|CC Madhya 15.69, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then informed everyone, “Just hear about the pure devotional service rendered to Kṛṣṇa by Rāghava Paṇḍita. Indeed, Rāghava Paṇḍita's service is supremely pure and highly accomplished.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya15119_54&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3315&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 15.119&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 15.119&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.119|CC Madhya 15.119, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then informed all His devotees, “Please hear about Mukunda's love of Godhead. It is a very deep and pure love and can only be compared to purified gold.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya15169_55&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3364&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 15.169&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 15.169&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.169|CC Madhya 15.169, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu here informed Vāsudeva Datta that since Kṛṣṇa is all-powerful, He can immediately deliver all conditioned souls from material existence. In essence, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, “You desire the liberation of all kinds of living entities without discrimination.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya15264_56&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3458&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 15.264&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 15.264&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.264|CC Madhya 15.264, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“Inform my daughter Ṣāṭhī to abandon her relationship with her husband because he has fallen down. When the husband falls down, it is the wife's duty to relinquish the relationship.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya15270_57&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3464&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 15.270&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 15.270&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.270|CC Madhya 15.270, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This statement (Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam 10.4.46) was made by Śukadeva Gosvāmī to Mahārāja Parīkṣit. This quotation concerns the attempted killing of Kṛṣṇa's sister (Yogamāyā), who appeared before Kṛṣṇa's birth as the daughter of mother Yaśodā. This daughter Yogamāyā and Kṛṣṇa were born simultaneously, and Vasudeva replaced Yogamāyā with Kṛṣṇa and took Yogamāyā away. When she was brought to Mathurā and Kaṁsa attempted to kill her, Yogamāyā slipped out of his hands. She could not be killed. She then informed Kaṁsa about the birth of his enemy, Kṛṣṇa, and being thus baffled, Kaṁsa consulted his associates, who were all demons. When this big conspiracy was taking place, this verse was spoken by Śukadeva Gosvāmī. He points out that a demon can lose everything because of his nefarious activities.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya15272_58&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3466&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 15.272&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 15.272&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.272|CC Madhya 15.272, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Gopīnātha Ācārya informed the Lord that both the husband and the wife were fasting and that their son-in-law, Amogha, was dying of cholera.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya15294_59&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3488&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 15.294&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 15.294&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.294|CC Madhya 15.294, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then told Gopīnātha, &quot;Stay here and inform Me when Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya has taken his prasādam.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya16158_60&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3650&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 16.158&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 16.158&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.158|CC Madhya 16.158, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He informed the Lord that the territory ahead was ruled by a Muslim governor who was a drunkard. Out of fear of this king, no one could walk the road freely.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya16160_61&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3652&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 16.160&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 16.160&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.160|CC Madhya 16.160, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Mahārāja Pratāparudra's government officer further informed Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu that He should stay at the Orissa border for some days so that a peaceful agreement could be negotiated with the Muslim governor. In that way, the Lord would be able to cross the river peacefully in a boat.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya16171_62&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3662&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 16.171&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 16.171&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.171|CC Madhya 16.171, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After calming down, the Muslim secretary offered his respects and informed the representative of the Orissan government, “The Muslim governor has sent me here.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya16176_63&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3667&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 16.176&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 16.176&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.176|CC Madhya 16.176, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After thinking this, the mahā-pātra immediately informed the Muslim secretary, “It is a great fortune for your governor. Let him come visit Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya16178_64&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3669&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 16.178&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 16.178&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.178|CC Madhya 16.178, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The secretary returned to the Muslim governor and informed him of this news. Dressing himself like a Hindu, the Muslim governor then came to see Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya16189_65&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3680&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 16.189&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 16.189&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.189|CC Madhya 16.189, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This is the test. Since the Muslim governor was immediately purified in the presence of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, he could utter the names of Kṛṣṇa and Hari. Consequently he was eager to render some service, and the Lord, eager to fulfill his desires, immediately had the devotee Mukunda Datta inform the governor that there was some service to render.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya17Summary_66&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3778&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 17 Summary&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 17 Summary&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17 Summary|CC Madhya 17 Summary]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In this way the Lord passed through the jungle of Jhārikhaṇḍa and finally reached Vārāṇasī. After taking His bath at the Maṇikarṇikā-ghāṭa at Vārāṇasī, He met Tapana Miśra, who took the Lord to his place and respectfully gave Him a comfortable residence. At Vārāṇasī, Vaidya Candraśekhara, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's old friend, also rendered service unto Him. Seeing the behavior of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, a Maharashtriyan brāhmaṇa informed Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī, the leader of the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs. Prakāśānanda made various accusations against the Lord. The Maharashtriyan brāhmaṇa was very sorry about this, and he brought the news to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, inquiring from Him why the Māyāvādī sannyāsīs did not utter the holy name of Kṛṣṇa. In reply, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said that they were offenders and that one should not associate with them. In this way the Lord bestowed His blessings upon the brāhmaṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1795_67&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3871&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 17.95&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 17.95&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.95|CC Madhya 17.95, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;A Vaiṣṇava likes to live in a viṣṇu-tīrtha, a place where Lord Viṣṇu's temples are present. In Vārāṇasī there are many hundreds and thousands of Lord Śiva's temples, or pañcopāsaka temples. Consequently Candraśekhara expressed great unhappiness as he informed Lord Caitanya that he was obliged to live at Benares due to his past misdeeds. As said in the Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu, durjāty-ārambhakaṁ pāpaṁ yat syāt prārabdham eva tat: “According to one's past misdeeds, one takes birth on a lower platform.” But in the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.54) it is said, karmāṇi nirdahati kintu ca bhakti-bhājām: &quot;There is no karma attached to the past deeds or misdeeds of one in devotional service.&quot; A devotee is not subjected to karma-phala, the effect of fruitive activity. Karma-phala is applicable to karmīs, not bhaktas.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya184_68&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4014&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.4&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.4&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.4|CC Madhya 18.4, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu asked the local people, &quot;Where is Rādhā-kuṇḍa?&quot; No one could inform Him, and the brāhmaṇa accompanying Him did not know either.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1827_69&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4037&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.27&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.27&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.27|CC Madhya 18.27, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;One person who came to the village informed the inhabitants, “The Turkish soldiers are now preparing to attack your village.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya19Summary_70&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4239&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 19 Summary&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 19 Summary&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19 Summary|CC Madhya 19 Summary]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī deposited ten thousand gold coins with a grocer, and the balance he brought in two boats to a place called Bāklā Candradvīpa. There he divided this money among the brāhmaṇas, Vaiṣṇavas and his relatives, and a portion he kept for emergency measures and personal needs. He was informed that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was going to Vṛndāvana from Jagannātha Purī through the forest of Madhya Pradesh; therefore he sent two people to Jagannātha Purī to find out when the Lord would leave for Vṛndāvana.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1931_71&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4270&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 19.31&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 19.31&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.31|CC Madhya 19.31, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The two persons who went to Jagannātha Purī to inquire about the Lord's departure returned and informed Rūpa Gosvāmī that the Lord had already departed for Vṛndāvana.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1933_72&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4272&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 19.33&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 19.33&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.33|CC Madhya 19.33, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The two brothers herein mentioned are Rūpa Gosvāmī and his younger brother, Anupama Mallika. Rūpa Gosvāmī was informing Sanātana Gosvāmī that he should join him and his younger brother.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1934_73&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4273&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 19.34&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 19.34&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.34|CC Madhya 19.34, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Rūpa Gosvāmī further informed Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī: “I have left a deposit of ten thousand coins with the grocer. Use that money to get out of prison.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya203_74&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4496&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 20.3&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 20.3&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.3|CC Madhya 20.3, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura informs us that this letter from Rūpa Gosvāmī to Sanātana Gosvāmī is mentioned by the annotator of the Udbhaṭa-candrikā. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī wrote a note to Sanātana Gosvāmī from Bāklā.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya2048_75&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4540&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 20.48&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 20.48&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.48|CC Madhya 20.48, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Candraśekhara informed the Lord that no Vaiṣṇava was at his door, the Lord asked him, &quot;Is there anyone at all at your door?&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya20130_76&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4619&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 20.130&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 20.130&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.130|CC Madhya 20.130, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thus Kṛṣṇa knows the cause of the distressed condition of the conditioned soul. He therefore descends from His original position to instruct the conditioned soul and inform him about his forgetfulness of his relationship with Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa exhibits Himself in His relationships in Vṛndāvana and at the Battle of Kurukṣetra so that people will be attracted to Him and will return home, back to Godhead. Kṛṣṇa also says in the Bhagavad-gītā that He is the proprietor of all universes, the enjoyer of everything that be and the friend of everyone.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya20131_77&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4620&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 20.131&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 20.131&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.131|CC Madhya 20.131, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“Although being assured of his father's treasure, the poor man cannot acquire this treasure by such knowledge alone. Therefore the astrologer had to inform him of the means whereby he could actually find the treasure.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya20147148_78&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4636&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 20.147-148&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 20.147-148&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.147-148|CC Madhya 20.147-148, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;These two verses are quoted from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.21.42–43). When Uddhava asked Kṛṣṇa about the purpose of Vedic speculation, the Lord informed him of the process of understanding the Vedic literature. The Vedas are composed of karma-kāṇḍa, jñāna-kāṇḍa and upāsanā-kāṇḍa. One who analytically studies the purpose of the Vedas understands that by karma-kāṇḍa, sacrificial activity, one comes to the conclusion of jñāna-kāṇḍa, speculative knowledge, and that after speculation one comes to the conclusion that worship of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the ultimate. When one comes to this conclusion, he becomes fully satisfied.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya20274_79&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4762&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 20.274&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 20.274&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.274|CC Madhya 20.274, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (3.26.19). Lord Kapila is explaining to His mother the relationship between the Supreme Personality of Godhead and material nature. He is informing her how the Supreme Personality of Godhead is the original cause of the living entities who are conditioned by material nature. Over and above the twenty-eight elements of the material creation is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the cause of all causes. Life comes not from matter but from life itself. As explained in the Vedas: nityo nityānāṁ cetanaś cetanānām (Kaṭha Upaniṣad 2.2.13). The Supreme Lord is the original source of life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya20338_80&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4825&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 20.338&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 20.338&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.338|CC Madhya 20.338, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This is a prayer from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.5.29) spoken by Karabhājana Muni when he was questioned by Mahārāja Nimi, the King of Videha, about the incarnations in specific yugas and their method of worship. Karabhājana Muni was one of the nine Yogendras, and he met the King to inform him about future incarnations.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya20347_81&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4834&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 20.347&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 20.347&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 20.347|CC Madhya 20.347, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This is a quotation from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (11.5.36) spoken by the great sage Karabhājana Ṛṣi, one of the nine Yogendras. The sage was informing Mahārāja Nimi about the people's duty to worship the Supreme Personality of Godhead according to different processes in different yugas.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya2159_82&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4953&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 21.59&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 21.59&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 21.59|CC Madhya 21.59, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“Once, when Kṛṣṇa was ruling Dvārakā, Lord Brahmā came to see Him, and the doorman immediately informed Lord Kṛṣṇa of Brahmā’s arrival.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya2160_83&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4954&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 21.60&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 21.60&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 21.60|CC Madhya 21.60, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Kṛṣṇa was so informed, He immediately asked the doorman, &quot;Which Brahmā? What is his name?&quot; The doorman therefore returned and questioned Lord Brahmā.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya2161_84&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4955&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 21.61&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 21.61&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 21.61|CC Madhya 21.61, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“When the doorman asked, &quot;Which Brahmā?&quot; Lord Brahmā was surprised. He told the doorman, &quot;Please go inform Lord Kṛṣṇa that I am the four-headed Brahmā who is the father of the four Kumāras.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya2162_85&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4956&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 21.62&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 21.62&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 21.62|CC Madhya 21.62, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“The doorman then informed Lord Kṛṣṇa of Lord Brahmā’s description, and Lord Kṛṣṇa gave him permission to enter. The doorman escorted Lord Brahmā in, and as soon as Brahmā saw Lord Kṛṣṇa, he offered obeisances at His lotus feet.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya2252_86&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;5094&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 22.52&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 22.52&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.52|CC Madhya 22.52, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This verse appears in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (5.12.12). Jaḍa Bharata herein tells King Rahūgaṇa how he attained the paramahaṁsa stage. Mahārāja Rahūgaṇa, the King of Sindhu and Sauvīra, had asked Jaḍa Bharata how he had attained the paramahaṁsa stage. The King had called him to carry his palanquin, but when the King heard from paramahaṁsa Jaḍa Bharata about the supreme philosophy, he expressed surprise and asked Jaḍa Bharata how he had attained such great liberation. At that time Jaḍa Bharata informed the King how to become detached from material attraction.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya2253_87&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;5095&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 22.53&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 22.53&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 22.53|CC Madhya 22.53, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This verse appears in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (7.5.32). When the great sage Nārada was giving instructions to Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, he narrated the activities of Prahlāda Mahārāja. This verse was spoken by Prahlāda Mahārāja to his father, Hiraṇyakaśipu, the king of demons. Prahlāda Mahārāja had informed his father of the nine basic processes of bhakti-yoga, explaining that whoever takes to these processes is to be considered a highly learned scholar. Hiraṇyakaśipu, however, did not like his son to talk about devotional service; therefore he immediately called Prahlāda's teacher, Ṣaṇḍa. The teacher explained that he had not taught devotional service to Prahlāda but that the boy was naturally inclined that way.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya23Summary_88&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;5204&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 23 Summary&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 23 Summary&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23 Summary|CC Madhya 23 Summary]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then describes those candidates who are eligible to taste the mellows of devotional service. Their fundamental natures and their varieties are also described. The Lord also informs Sanātana Gosvāmī about all the confidential paraphernalia of devotional service. He gives a description of Goloka Vṛndāvana, where the Lord is engaged in His eternal pastimes described in the Hari-vaṁśa. There is also an opposing description and a favorable description of keśa-avatāra. All these instructions are mentioned herein.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya2425_89&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;5341&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 24.25&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 24.25&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.25|CC Madhya 24.25, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In Sanskrit the verb &quot;to do&quot; has two forms, technically called parasmai-pada and ātmane-pada. When things are done for one's personal satisfaction, the form is called ātmane-pada. In that case, the word &quot;do&quot; in English is kurvate in Sanskrit. When things are done for others, the verb form changes to kurvanti. Thus Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu informed Sanātana Gosvāmī that in the ātmārāma verse the verb kurvanti means that things should be done only for the satisfaction of Kṛṣṇa. This is supported by the grammarian Pāṇini. The verb is formed as ātmane-pada when the work is to be done for one's own benefit, and when it is done for others, it is called parasmai-pada. Thus the verb is formed according to whether something is done for one's self-satisfaction or for another's satisfaction.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya2559_90&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;5731&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 25.59&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 25.59&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.59|CC Madhya 25.59, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After hearing all these statements, the Maharashtriyan brāhmaṇa very jubilantly went to inform Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya2561_91&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;5733&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 25.61&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 25.61&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.61|CC Madhya 25.61, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;While the Lord was on His way, the Maharashtriyan brāhmaṇa informed Him about the incident that took place in the camp of Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī. Hearing this, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu smiled happily.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya2597_92&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;5769&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 25.97&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 25.97&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.97|CC Madhya 25.97, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Lord says, &quot;Only I existed before the creation.&quot; From this statement, four ślokas have been composed, and these are known as the catuḥ-ślokī (SB 2.9.33/34/35/36). In this way the Supreme Personality of Godhead informed Lord Brahmā about the purport of the catuḥ-ślokī. Again, Lord Brahmā explained this to Nārada Muni, and Nārada Muni explained it to Śrīla Vyāsadeva. This is the paramparā system, the disciplic succession. The import of Vedic knowledge, the original word praṇava, has been explained in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. The conclusion is that the Brahma-sūtra is explained in Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya25182_93&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;5853&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 25.182&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 25.182&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.182|CC Madhya 25.182, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu advised Sanātana Gosvāmī to proceed toward Vṛndāvana, and He informed him that his two brothers had already gone there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; text=&quot;CC Antya-lila&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;CC Antya-lila&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya146_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;46&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 1.46&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 1.46&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.46|CC Antya 1.46, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Out of affectionate love and mercy, Haridāsa Ṭhākura told Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī, &quot;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has already informed me that you would come here.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya148_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;48&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 1.48&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 1.48&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.48|CC Antya 1.48, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the Lord arrived, Rūpa Gosvāmī immediately offered his obeisances. Haridāsa informed the Lord, &quot;This is Rūpa Gosvāmī offering You obeisances,&quot; and the Lord embraced him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya152_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;52&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 1.52&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 1.52&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.52|CC Antya 1.52, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;In Prayāga I heard that he had already gone to Vṛndāvana.&quot; Rūpa Gosvāmī next informed the Lord about the death of Anupama.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1126_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;125&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 1.126&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 1.126&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.126|CC Antya 1.126, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura informs us in this connection that Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī finished the drama known as Vidagdha-mādhava in the year Śakābda 1454 (A.D. 1532) and the Lalita-mādhava in Śakābda 1459 (A.D. 1537). The discussion between Rāmānanda Rāya and Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī at Jagannātha Purī took place in Śakābda 1437 (A.D. 1515).&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1141_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;140&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 1.141&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 1.141&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.141|CC Antya 1.141, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī gradually informed Rāmānanda Rāya about everything he asked. Hearing his explanations, all the devotees of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu were struck with wonder.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1202_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;201&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 1.202&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 1.202&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.202|CC Antya 1.202, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu informed Śrīla Rāmānanda Rāya that he and Sanātana Gosvāmī had engaged equally in devotional service after giving up all relationships with material activity. Such renunciation is a symptom of an unalloyed devotee engaged in the service of the Lord with no tinge of material contamination. According to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, this is the position of tṛṇād api su-nīcena taror iva sahiṣṇunā. A pure devotee, free from the reactions of the material modes of nature, executes devotional service with tolerance like that of a tree.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya242_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;262&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 2.42&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 2.42&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 2.42|CC Antya 2.42, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“Please inform Śivānanda Sena that in the month of Pauṣa (December-January) I shall certainly go to his home.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya243_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;263&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 2.43&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 2.43&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 2.43|CC Antya 2.43, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;Jagadānanda is there, and he will give Me offerings of food. Inform them all that no one should come to Jagannātha Purī this year.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya328_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;418&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 3.28&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 3.28&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.28|CC Antya 3.28, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“Tell her that I sent you to inform her of My personal activities so that she may share in My happiness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya331_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;421&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 3.31&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 3.31&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.31|CC Antya 3.31, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Because mother Śacī was feeling separation from Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, she thought she was dreaming that her son had come to her. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, however, wanted to inform her that actually it was not a dream. He actually came there and ate whatever His mother offered Him. Such are the dealings of advanced devotees with the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya3118_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;506&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 3.118&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 3.118&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.118|CC Antya 3.118, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When she saw that it was morning, the prostitute stood up and left. Coming before Rāmacandra Khān, she informed him of all the news.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya3124_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;512&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 3.124&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 3.124&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.124|CC Antya 3.124, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Herein we find that Haridāsa Ṭhākura strictly followed his regulative principle of chanting 300,000 names. Thus when the prostitute became restless, he informed her that first he had to finish his chanting and then he would be able to satisfy her. Actually Haridāsa Ṭhākura chanted the holy name of the Lord for three nights continuously and gave the prostitute a chance to hear him. Thus she became purified, as will be seen in the following verses.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya3127_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;515&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 3.127&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 3.127&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.127|CC Antya 3.127, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The prostitute returned to Rāmacandra Khān and informed him of what had happened. The next day she came earlier, at the beginning of the evening, and stayed with Haridāsa Ṭhākura.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya3129_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;517&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 3.129&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 3.129&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.129|CC Antya 3.129, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;Today it will be possible for me to finish my chanting,&quot; Haridāsa Ṭhākura informed her. &quot;Then I shall satisfy all your desires.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya3151_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;539&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 3.151&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 3.151&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.151|CC Antya 3.151, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Durgā-maṇḍapa would be part of the outside house. Thus when Lord Nityānanda entered the outside house, Rāmacandra Khān was in the inside house with the members of his family. When Nityānanda Prabhu arrived, Rāmacandra Khān did not receive Him personally but sent his servant to inform Him indirectly to go away.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya3152_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;540&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 3.152&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 3.152&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.152|CC Antya 3.152, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The servant informed Lord Nityānanda, “My dear Sir, Rāmacandra Khān has sent me to accommodate You in some common man's house.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya3215_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;603&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 3.215&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 3.215&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.215|CC Antya 3.215, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Haridāsa Ṭhākura was unhappy when he heard that the brāhmaṇa Gopāla Cakravartī had been attacked by leprosy. Thus after informing Balarāma Ācārya, the priest of Hiraṇya Majumadāra, he went to Śāntipura, the home of Advaita Ācārya.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya4Summary_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;660&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 4 Summary&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 4 Summary&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4 Summary|CC Antya 4 Summary]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Sanātana Gosvāmī came to Jagannātha Purī, he stayed under the care of Haridāsa Ṭhākura for some time, and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was very happy to see him. The Lord informed Sanātana Gosvāmī about the death of his younger brother Anupama, who had great faith in the lotus feet of Lord Rāmacandra. One day Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said to Sanātana Gosvāmī, “Your decision to commit suicide is the result of the mode of ignorance.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya4Summary_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;660&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 4 Summary&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 4 Summary&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4 Summary|CC Antya 4 Summary]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Jagadānanda advised him to return to Vṛndāvana after the car festival of Jagannātha, but when Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu heard about this instruction, He chastised Jagadānanda Paṇḍita and reminded him that Sanātana Gosvāmī was senior to him and also more learned. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu informed Sanātana Gosvāmī that because Sanātana was a pure devotee, the Lord was never inconvenienced by his bodily condition. Because the Lord was a sannyāsī, He did not consider one body better than another. The Lord also informed him that He was maintaining Sanātana and the other devotees just like a father. Therefore the moisture oozing from Sanātana's itching skin did not affect the Lord at all. After speaking with Sanātana Gosvāmī in this way, the Lord again embraced him, and after this embrace, Sanātana Gosvāmī became free from the disease.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya425_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;685&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 4.25&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 4.25&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.25|CC Antya 4.25, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the Lord asked about all the Vaiṣṇavas at Mathurā, Sanātana Gosvāmī informed Him of their good health and fortune.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya426_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;686&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 4.26&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 4.26&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.26|CC Antya 4.26, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu informed Sanātana Gosvāmī, “Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī was here for ten months. He left for Bengal just ten days ago.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya490_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;750&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 4.90&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 4.90&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.90|CC Antya 4.90, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“Unless You inform us, we cannot understand what Your purpose is or what You want to do through whom.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya4101_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;761&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 4.101&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 4.101&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.101|CC Antya 4.101, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“My dear sir, you are chanting the holy name 300,000 times daily and informing everyone of the importance of such chanting.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya527_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;924&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 5.27&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 5.27&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.27|CC Antya 5.27, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the servant informed Rāmānanda Rāya of Pradyumna Miśra's arrival, Rāmānanda Rāya immediately went to the assembly room.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya529_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;926&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 5.29&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 5.29&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.29|CC Antya 5.29, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“Sir, you came here long ago, but no one informed me. Therefore I have certainly become an offender at your lotus feet.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya566_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;960&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 5.66&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 5.66&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.66|CC Antya 5.66, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The servant informed them, &quot;The day has already ended.&quot; Then Rāmānanda Rāya ended his discourses about Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya5135_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1027&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 5.135&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 5.135&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 5.135|CC Antya 5.135, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī informed the Bengali poet, &quot;Because of your ignorance and your leaning toward Māyāvāda philosophy, you cannot distinguish the difference between the Māyāvāda and Vaiṣṇava philosophies. Therefore the process you have adopted to praise Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Lord Jagannātha does not follow the proper system; indeed, it is irregular and offensive. Fortunately, however, through your words, the goddess of learning, mother Sarasvatī, has tactfully offered her prayers to her master, Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya631_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1088&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 6.31&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 6.31&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.31|CC Antya 6.31, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After informing the minister, the caudhurī released Raghunātha dāsa and then began to speak to him with great affection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya6147_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1204&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 6.147&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 6.147&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.147|CC Antya 6.147, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Raghunātha dāsa admonished the treasurer, &quot;Do not speak about this to Lord Nityānanda Prabhu now, but when He returns home, kindly inform Him about this presentation.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya6230_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1286&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 6.230&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 6.230&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.230|CC Antya 6.230, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Raghunātha dāsa never even spoke a word before the Lord. Instead, he informed the Lord of his desires through Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī and Govinda.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya6246_30&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1302&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 6.246&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 6.246&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.246|CC Antya 6.246, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He also met Śivānanda Sena, who informed him, “Your father sent ten men to take you away.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya6257_31&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1313&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 6.257&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 6.257&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.257|CC Antya 6.257, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After hearing this, the messenger returned to Govardhana Majumadāra and informed him all about Raghunātha dāsa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya6260_32&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1316&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 6.260&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 6.260&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 6.260|CC Antya 6.260, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śivānanda Sena informed them, “You cannot go to Jagannātha Purī directly. When I go there, you may accompany me.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya913_33&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1669&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 9.13&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 9.13&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 9.13|CC Antya 9.13, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;One day people suddenly came to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and informed Him, “Gopīnātha Paṭṭanāyaka, the son of Bhavānanda Rāya, has been condemned to death by the baḍa-jānā, the eldest son of the King, and has been raised on the cāṅga.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya951_34&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1707&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 9.51&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 9.51&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 9.51|CC Antya 9.51, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Haricandana then returned and informed the prince of the King's desire, and immediately Gopīnātha Paṭṭanāyaka was taken down from the cāṅga.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya963_35&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1719&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 9.63&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 9.63&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 9.63|CC Antya 9.63, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the King put Gopīnātha Paṭṭanāyaka on the cāṅga, messengers came four times to inform Me about the incident.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya974_36&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1730&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 9.74&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 9.74&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 9.74|CC Antya 9.74, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“It is not Gopīnātha who sent all those men so that You would release him from his plight. Rather, his friends and servants, seeing his distressed condition, informed You because they all knew that Gopīnātha is a soul surrendered unto You.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya983_37&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1739&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 9.83&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 9.83&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 9.83|CC Antya 9.83, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the King began pressing his lotus feet, Kāśī Miśra informed him about something through hints.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya985_38&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1741&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 9.85&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 9.85&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 9.85|CC Antya 9.85, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the King heard that Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was going to Ālālanātha, he was very unhappy and inquired about the reason. Then Kāśī Miśra informed him of all the details.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya986_39&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1742&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 9.86&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 9.86&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 9.86|CC Antya 9.86, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;When Gopīnātha Paṭṭanāyaka was lifted onto the cāṅga,&quot; he said, “all his servants went to inform Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya9113_40&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1769&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 9.113&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 9.113&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 9.113|CC Antya 9.113, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Gopīnātha Paṭṭanāyaka's servant went to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and informed the Lord of his plight, the Lord was somewhat agitated and dissatisfied.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya9114_41&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1770&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 9.114&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 9.114&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 9.114|CC Antya 9.114, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Lord had no intention of awarding His devotee the happiness of material opulence, yet simply because of His being informed, such a great result was obtained.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya9116_42&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1772&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 9.116&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 9.116&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 9.116|CC Antya 9.116, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kāśī Miśra went to Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and informed Him in detail of all the King's intentions.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya9120_43&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1776&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 9.120&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 9.120&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 9.120|CC Antya 9.120, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“‘Inform Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu that all the sons of Bhavānanda Rāya are especially dear to me. I consider them like members of my family.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1079_44&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1885&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 10.79&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 10.79&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 10.79|CC Antya 10.79, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When there was no longer a tumultuous sound, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu returned to external consciousness. Then Nityānanda Prabhu informed Him of the fatigue of the chanters and dancers.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1161_45&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2025&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 11.61&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 11.61&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 11.61|CC Antya 11.61, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu danced for some time, and then Svarūpa Dāmodara Gosvāmī informed Him of other rituals for the body of Ṭhākura Haridāsa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1222_46&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2093&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 12.22&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 12.22&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 12.22|CC Antya 12.22, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Crying, his wife informed him, &quot;Lord Nityānanda has cursed our sons to die because His quarters have not been provided.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1239_47&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2110&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 12.39&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 12.39&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 12.39|CC Antya 12.39, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu inquired from Śrīkānta about all the Vaiṣṇavas, and the boy informed the Lord about them, naming them one after another.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1245_48&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2116&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 12.45&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 12.45&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 12.45|CC Antya 12.45, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Caitanya asked the youngest son's name, and Śivānanda Sena informed the Lord that his name was Paramānanda dāsa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1258_49&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2128&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 12.58&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 12.58&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 12.58|CC Antya 12.58, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, &quot;Parameśvara, may you be blessed. It is very good that you have come here.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Parameśvara then informed the Lord, &quot;Mukundāra Mātā has also come.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1259_50&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2129&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 12.59&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 12.59&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 12.59|CC Antya 12.59, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;A sannyāsī is restricted from even hearing a woman's name, and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu conducted Himself very strictly in His vow. Parameśvara informed the Lord that his wife, Mukundāra Mātā, had come with him. He should not have mentioned her, and therefore the Lord hesitated for a moment, but due to His affection for Parameśvara, He did not say anything. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu had known Parameśvara Modaka since His childhood, and therefore Parameśvara did not think twice about informing the Lord of his wife's arrival.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1288_51&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2158&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 12.88&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 12.88&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 12.88|CC Antya 12.88, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He offered obeisances to Śacīmātā in the name of Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu and informed her of all the Lord's submissive prayers to her.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya12110_52&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2180&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 12.110&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 12.110&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 12.110|CC Antya 12.110, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Govinda informed Jagadānanda Paṇḍita of this message, Jagadānanda remained silent, not saying even a word.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya12144_54&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2214&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 12.144&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 12.144&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 12.144|CC Antya 12.144, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then told Govinda, &quot;You remain here. When the Paṇḍita has taken his food, come inform Me.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya12152_55&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2222&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 12.152&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 12.152&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 12.152|CC Antya 12.152, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Seeing that Jagadānanda Paṇḍita was indeed eating, Govinda informed the Lord, who then became peaceful and went to sleep.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya13Summary_56&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2226&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 13 Summary&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 13 Summary&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13 Summary|CC Antya 13 Summary]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Once, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu became ecstatic upon hearing the songs of a deva-dāsī. Unaware of who was singing, He ran toward her through thorny bushes, but when Govinda informed the Lord that it was a woman singing, He immediately stopped. By this incident, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu instructed everyone that sannyāsīs and Vaiṣṇavas should not hear women singing.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1340_57&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2266&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 13.40&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 13.40&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13.40|CC Antya 13.40, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;Inform Sanātana Gosvāmī that I am coming to Vṛndāvana for a second time and that he should therefore arrange a place for Me to stay.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1545_58&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2533&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 15.45&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 15.45&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 15.45|CC Antya 15.45, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“‘O dear doe, Śrī Kṛṣṇa is always very pleased to give you pleasure. Kindly inform us whether He passed this way in the company of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī. We think They must certainly have come this way.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1920_59&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2953&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 19.20&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 19.20&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 19.20|CC Antya 19.20, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“Please inform Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who is acting like a madman, that everyone here has become mad like Him. Inform Him also that in the marketplace rice is no longer in demand.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1922_60&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2955&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 19.22&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 19.22&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 19.22|CC Antya 19.22, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When he heard Advaita Ācārya's statement, Jagadānanda Paṇḍita began to laugh, and when he returned to Jagannātha Purī, Nīlācala, he informed Caitanya Mahāprabhu of everything.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya19107_61&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3040&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 19.107&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 19.107&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 19.107|CC Antya 19.107, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Therefore He has sent you as a messenger to satisfy us. Do not speak to us! All the women in the three worlds where death is inevitable—the heavenly, middle and lower planets—are very easily available to Kṛṣṇa because His curved eyebrows are so attractive. Moreover, He is always served very faithfully by the goddess of fortune. In comparison with her, we are most insignificant. Indeed, we are nothing. Yet although He is very cunning, Kṛṣṇa is also very charitable. You may inform Him that He is praised for His kindness to unfortunate persons and that He is therefore known as Uttamaśloka, one who is praised by chosen words and verses.”&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Srila_Prabhupada,_is_there_a_jiva,_is_there_a_spirit_soul_in_every_sperm_cell%3F&diff=250085 2011-07-14T10:05:15Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: Created page with &#039;&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt; &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt; {{terms|&quot;Srila Prabhupada, is there a jiva, is there a spirit soul in every sperm cell&quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}} {{complet…&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;Srila Prabhupada, is there a jiva, is there a spirit soul in every sperm cell&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|14Jul11}}<br /> {{last|14Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to Srila Prabhupada]]<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to SP... 1975]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkApril21975Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;42&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- April 2, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- April 2, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;Yes. The sperm, generally in every sperm there is spirit soul. But sometimes we put checks. The contraceptive method means putting check. Just like you pollute the milk. Then it loses his strength. So similarly, there are other circumstances which checks the sperm to inject soul.<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 2, 1975, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- April 2, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Well, a hundred years ago we couldn't make this movie camera either. But now they are producing easily.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That's all right. But you cannot do this business. This is an art. Hundred years ago, people could not produce electricity by mixing two wire.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That is an art. It is artist's... What is called? Craftmanship. Hundred years, could not produce motor car. But that does not mean you have become God, you rascal.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Well, isn't God just a craftsman also? He's just an...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, He is everything. He's everything—but not a fool like you. That's all.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Madhudviṣa: Śrīla Prabhupāda, is there a jīva, is there a spirit soul in every sperm cell, or does that...? Does the spirit soul only come to a particular sperm cell, or is there one in every sperm cell, and the condition isn't right, so then it dies before, I mean, it leaves before it actually forms a body?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. The sperm, generally in every sperm there is spirit soul. But sometimes we put checks. The contraceptive method means putting check. Just like you pollute the milk. Then it loses his strength. So similarly, there are other circumstances which checks the sperm to inject soul. (Break) ...exposing themselves that they are rascal number one. That's all.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: It's a little slippery, Prabhupāda. We'll go around here.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śruta-kīrti: It's all right here.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: I'll do. Mūḍhas. They are mūḍhas, means rascals, and they're exposing more and more that yes, they are mūḍhas. And another set of rascals, what is called, recognizing that &quot;Yes, take this degree.&quot; Avyāpare suvyāparaṁ yo naraḥ kartum icchati sa mūḍhaḥ hanyate 'khilotpad iva vānaraḥ.(?) Vānara means monkey. Monkey... One monkey... there was a woodcutter. What is called, woodcutter?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Well,_isn%27t_God_just_a_craftsman_also%3F&diff=250078 2011-07-14T09:34:55Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: Created page with &#039;&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt; &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt; {{terms|&quot;Well, isn&#039;t God just a craftsman also&quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|14Jul11}} {{last|14Jul11…&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;Well, isn't God just a craftsman also&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|14Jul11}}<br /> {{last|14Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to Srila Prabhupada]]<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to SP... 1975]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkApril21975Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;42&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- April 2, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- April 2, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;Yes, He is everything. He's everything—but not a fool like you. That's all.<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 2, 1975, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- April 2, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: So why these rascals do not understand? The bugs come from the perspiration. So in the perspiration, there is all chemicals, and the bug is coming. Now, where is their chemical? Who has put here chemical? This grass is coming. How it is coming? It is so...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: The chemicals are coming from the perspiration.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, no. That is another.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Puṣṭa-kṛṣṇa: Seed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: There, that the, this grass is coming out of the earth. Wherefrom it is coming? Who has put the chemicals? And the eggs of the birds, they are produced in the womb of the birds, and from there the life is coming, the bird is coming. Where is the chemical?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Well, that's just a complex chemical reaction. We can't explain it yet...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: But &quot;Can't explain&quot;—that means you are fool. You remain fool. Don't try to expose yourself, nonsense. You are a rascal number one; you remain rascal number one. When the neck is caught up, he says, &quot;Yes, it is complex. We shall see in the future.&quot; Why &quot;future?&quot; What about now?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Well, a hundred years ago we couldn't make this movie camera either. But now they are producing easily.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That's all right. But you cannot do this business. This is an art. Hundred years ago, people could not produce electricity by mixing two wire.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That is an art. It is artist's... What is called? Craftmanship. Hundred years, could not produce motor car. But that does not mean you have become God, you rascal.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Well, isn't God just a craftsman also? He's just an...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, He is everything. He's everything—but not a fool like you. That's all.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Madhudviṣa: Śrīla Prabhupāda, is there a jīva, is there a spirit soul in every sperm cell, or does that...? Does the spirit soul only come to a particular sperm cell, or is there one in every sperm cell, and the condition isn't right, so then it dies before, I mean, it leaves before it actually forms a body?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. The sperm, generally in every sperm there is spirit soul. But sometimes we put checks. The contraceptive method means putting check. Just like you pollute the milk. Then it loses his strength. So similarly, there are other circumstances which checks the sperm to inject soul. (Break) ...exposing themselves that they are rascal number one. That's all.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: It's a little slippery, Prabhupāda. We'll go around here.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śruta-kīrti: It's all right here.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: I'll do. Mūḍhas. They are mūḍhas, means rascals, and they're exposing more and more that yes, they are mūḍhas. And another set of rascals, what is called, recognizing that &quot;Yes, take this degree.&quot; Avyāpare suvyāparaṁ yo naraḥ kartum icchati sa mūḍhaḥ hanyate 'khilotpad iva vānaraḥ.(?) Vānara means monkey. Monkey... One monkey... there was a woodcutter. What is called, woodcutter?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Paramahaṁsa: Carpenter.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee: Lumberjack.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Eh? Lumber...?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Sruta-kirti: Lumberjack.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Cuts trees?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, no. Formerly, with saw, they used to make planks from big, big... What is that?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Madhudviṣa: Sawmill?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Sruta-kirti: Carpenter.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Not... Sawmill is now. Formerly they were doing it-hand.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Carpenter.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Not carpenter. All right, the man who used to bifurcate the big, big planks, and after finishing the business, he would put one, what is called, plug so that it may not again come...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=You_know_that_book_Rupanuga%27s_putting_together%3F&diff=250030 2011-07-14T08:23:21Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;you know that book Rupanuga's putting together&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|13Jul11}}<br /> {{last|14Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to Srila Prabhupada]]<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to SP... 1975]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;ConversationwithDevoteesonTheologyApril11975Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;41&quot; link=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;Yes.<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur|Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Ravīndra-svarūpa: So... These men are influencing. One of the things we did. We invited him to the temple, and we gave him a big plate of nice prasādam, and he liked it very much. He said, &quot;If my wife could learn to cook like this, I'd give up meat.&quot; So we thought that was very significant.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Send his wife over to the temple. We'll train her up.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Ravīndra-svarūpa: So why don't you write a book? Why don't you become a theologian from their point of view and write a book about Christianity? If they, if they can do it, if they can do it, write books and get people to read them, then why can't you do the same thing, write books on Christianity?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: Did you pass the course in...?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee (2): If you want to get into their world.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Rūpānuga... Rūpānuga is already getting one book together, so you can write a chapter in it. There's a book, and he's going to comment... It's a scientific book on different aspects and he's commenting on, I think, social, various social applications. So you can comment on the theosophical points. I mean it can be included in this book. Actually if you have the qualifications, I'm sure he would want a chapter from you. Prabhupāda, you know that book Rūpānuga's putting together?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: That'd be appreciated cause it's going to reach many intelligent people.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: More than the theologians people listen to psychiatrists.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: Yes, the theologians listen to the psychiatrists.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: They have another mish-mosh to delude the people into paying the money. They're simply tricksters. Tricksters.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: Many of the theologians today are influenced by a book called I'm OK, You're OK, which...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: We're O.K.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śrutakīrti: (To Prabhupāda) You want to keep this here?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Hm.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: ...Dr. Harris. And this book's central tenet is that we can be happy in life simply by patting each other on the back and approving of what each other does.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: No one's saying stabbing... (?)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Trivikrama: Actually material nature's kicking them on the head and shoulders every minute. And they're thinking everything is OK. That is māyā.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=It%27s_almost_time_for_lunch,_Prabhupada..._Shall_we_go%3F&diff=249903 2011-07-13T11:06:23Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: Created page with &#039;&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt; &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt; {{terms|&quot;It&#039;s almost time for lunch, Prabhupada&quot;|&quot;Shall we go&quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|13Jul11}}…&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;It's almost time for lunch, Prabhupada&quot;|&quot;Shall we go&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|13Jul11}}<br /> {{last|13Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to Srila Prabhupada]]<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to SP... 1975]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;ConversationwithDevoteesonTheologyApril11975Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;41&quot; link=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;Oh, yes. Hare Kṛṣṇa.<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur|Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Dhruva chanted Oṁ...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Kṛṣṇeti na..., varṇa-dvayam. Kṛṣṇeti. Kṛṣ-ṇa, varṇa, alphabets two. Jīva Gosvāmī said, kṛṣṇeti varṇa-dvayam. This is the name. Rāma. Rāmeti varṇa-dvayam. You chant Rāma, Rāma, you chant Kṛṣṇa, and it is... It will act. And there is proof. So find out any other name. If he acts... If it acts like that, then it is God's name. Phalena paricīyate: &quot;By the action, we have to understand the substance.&quot; Just like quinine is understood to subsidize, subside fever. Then if you take something as quinine and if your fever is gone, then it is quinine. Similarly, God-name, it acting as God, purifying... So Kṛṣṇa is purifying. Therefore it's God's name. Yes?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee (3): It's almost time for lunch, Prabhupāda.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Eh.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee (3): Shall we go?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Oh, yes. Hare Kṛṣṇa. (break) It will take some time. But our line of action...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee (2): Generally these type of people are... They're so mentally puffed-up that a process like chanting doesn't appeal to them. They want something for their minds to speculate on.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Why not process? Eh? Eh?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee (2): The books are what actually attracts them. It attracts their minds.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. We have got two process. One process is chanting. Another process: read books. That is also chanting.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Ravīndra-svarūpa: One argument that the Christians have... When we tell them that we accept Lord Jesus, so they say that &quot;You haven't accepted Jesus into your heart.&quot; We say, &quot;We're following the teachings of Jesus.&quot; And they say, &quot;But you haven't accepted Jesus into your heart,&quot; that &quot;You're not a follower of Jesus. And that's the lacking qualification.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_a_person_says,_%22How_do_you_find_out%3F_How_we_can_find_out_other_names_(of_God)%3F%22&diff=249902 2011-07-13T11:00:19Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: Created page with &#039;&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt; &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt; {{terms|&quot;How do you find out&quot;|&quot;How we can find out other names&quot;|&quot;If a person says&quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}} {{complete|ALL…&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;How do you find out&quot;|&quot;How we can find out other names&quot;|&quot;If a person says&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|13Jul11}}<br /> {{last|13Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to Srila Prabhupada]]<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to SP... 1975]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;ConversationwithDevoteesonTheologyApril11975Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;41&quot; link=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;Here we are chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa and we are becoming purified. That is the name.<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur|Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Trivikrama: Actually material nature's kicking them on the head and shoulders every minute. And they're thinking everything is OK. That is māyā.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: One of the principles, I'm told, of psychology's is whether a person can pass semmina or not. If he can pass semina, then he's considered normal, and if he can't, he's subnormal. This is the standard.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: So he has said to...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Now our next point is that we say that God, the person, is identical with His name. Now, if, by meeting God, by seeing God, you become purified, then by chanting His name also, you'll become purified, because we say God and His name, identical. But if, by meeting God, you become immediately purified of material contamination, similarly, by chanting God's name you immediately become purified. So what is that name of God that acts immediately, exactly like God? So far Kṛṣṇa name is concerned, it is practically that so many thousands of men, they are chanting &quot;Kṛṣṇa,&quot; and they are becoming purified. So find out any other name which can act equally. Then that is accepted as God's name, not by imagination.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: How do you find out, Prabhupāda?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Eh?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: How...? If a person says, &quot;How do you find out? How we can find out other names?&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Here we are chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa and we are becoming purified. That is the name.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Dhruva chanted Oṁ...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Kṛṣṇeti na..., varṇa-dvayam. Kṛṣṇeti. Kṛṣ-ṇa, varṇa, alphabets two. Jīva Gosvāmī said, kṛṣṇeti varṇa-dvayam. This is the name. Rāma. Rāmeti varṇa-dvayam. You chant Rāma, Rāma, you chant Kṛṣṇa, and it is... It will act. And there is proof. So find out any other name. If he acts... If it acts like that, then it is God's name. Phalena paricīyate: &quot;By the action, we have to understand the substance.&quot; Just like quinine is understood to subsidize, subside fever. Then if you take something as quinine and if your fever is gone, then it is quinine. Similarly, God-name, it acting as God, purifying... So Kṛṣṇa is purifying. Therefore it's God's name. Yes?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=You_know_that_book_Rupanuga%27s_putting_together%3F&diff=249900 2011-07-13T10:47:38Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: Created page with &#039;&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt; &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt; {{terms|&quot;you know that book Rupanuga&#039;s putting together&quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|13Jul11}} {{las…&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;you know that book Rupanuga's putting together&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|13Jul11}}<br /> {{last|13Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to Srila Prabhupada]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;ConversationwithDevoteesonTheologyApril11975Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;41&quot; link=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;Yes.<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur|Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Ravīndra-svarūpa: So... These men are influencing. One of the things we did. We invited him to the temple, and we gave him a big plate of nice prasādam, and he liked it very much. He said, &quot;If my wife could learn to cook like this, I'd give up meat.&quot; So we thought that was very significant.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Send his wife over to the temple. We'll train her up.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Ravīndra-svarūpa: So why don't you write a book? Why don't you become a theologian from their point of view and write a book about Christianity? If they, if they can do it, if they can do it, write books and get people to read them, then why can't you do the same thing, write books on Christianity?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: Did you pass the course in...?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee (2): If you want to get into their world.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Rūpānuga... Rūpānuga is already getting one book together, so you can write a chapter in it. There's a book, and he's going to comment... It's a scientific book on different aspects and he's commenting on, I think, social, various social applications. So you can comment on the theosophical points. I mean it can be included in this book. Actually if you have the qualifications, I'm sure he would want a chapter from you. Prabhupāda, you know that book Rūpānuga's putting together?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: That'd be appreciated cause it's going to reach many intelligent people.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: More than the theologians people listen to psychiatrists.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: Yes, the theologians listen to the psychiatrists.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: They have another mish-mosh to delude the people into paying the money. They're simply tricksters. Tricksters.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: Many of the theologians today are influenced by a book called I'm OK, You're OK, which...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: We're O.K.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śrutakīrti: (To Prabhupāda) You want to keep this here?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Hm.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: ...Dr. Harris. And this book's central tenet is that we can be happy in life simply by patting each other on the back and approving of what each other does.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: No one's saying stabbing... (?)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Trivikrama: Actually material nature's kicking them on the head and shoulders every minute. And they're thinking everything is OK. That is māyā.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Why_not_start_an_authoritative_group_of_Christians_who_chant_Hare_Krsna,_who_study_the_Bible_and_read_the_Bhagavad-gita%3F&diff=249897 2011-07-13T10:32:43Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: Created page with &#039;&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt; &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt; {{terms|&quot;why not start an authoritative group of Christians who chant Hare Krsna, who study the Bible and read the Bhagavad-gita&quot;}} {{note…&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;why not start an authoritative group of Christians who chant Hare Krsna, who study the Bible and read the Bhagavad-gita&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|13Jul11}}<br /> {{last|13Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to Srila Prabhupada]]<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to SP... 1975]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;ConversationwithDevoteesonTheologyApril11975Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;41&quot; link=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;We are all Christians.<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur|Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Acyutānanda: There's a single serious way. You can say, &quot;Look, you've been sitting here since St. Paul, and you haven't arrived at anything except discussion, and you're bluffing the whole public that you're doing some advanced research and taking salaries and...&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Ravīndra-svarūpa: But, but we have to convince them.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: But how can you convince them...?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: We'll convince them that they haven't come to any conclusion.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Yeah, how can you convince them if they can't even, they cannot define who is God, they cannot define what is the soul, they cannot define what is the principles of religion?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: And their leader is breaking all of them.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: They cannot... They can't... They don't even have any disciplic succession. Their śāstra is... They can't agree among them what is the concise śāstra, nor can they agree on what is the importance of accepting śāstra in the first place. They're doing all sinful activities. So then... Then what is there to convince?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Ravīndra-svarūpa: So why not start an authoritative group of Christians who chant Hare Kṛṣṇa, who study the Bible and read the Bhagavad-gītā?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: We are.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: We are all Christians.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: Here we are.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: We already are Christians.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Ravīndra-svarūpa: But they are seeing us... They don't accept that, though. If somebody was calling themselves Christians...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That... It is not possible that everyone will accept you. That is not possible.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: They... The Christians on the street, they don't accept because they say, &quot;You have not accepted Christ.&quot; I say, &quot;I am following all Christ's teachings.&quot; They say, &quot;Well, you haven't been baptized. If you're following all the principles, why not be baptized?&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Ravīndra-svarūpa: I was baptized.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: But this is a... This group of Christians you meet on the street that are fundamentalists following the Bible are very different group from the big Harvard scholars. The theologians that we're concerned with are those that are actually influencing millions of people by their rascaldom.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: Do they come up with any big decisions every year and change people's...?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: I never met anyone who was influenced by any of these theologians. I never even heard of 'em. I never even heard of them till you just started discussing today. (laughter) I don't know anybody in the Western world who's influenced by any theologians.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: No, maybe they set the policies for churches. Maybe they influence them.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: Yes, right.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=You_know_the_Cardinal_that_you_spoke_with_in_Paris%3F_You_know_how_he_died%3F&diff=249896 2011-07-13T10:26:56Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: Created page with &#039;&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt; &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt; {{terms|&quot;You know how he died&quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|13Jul11}} {{last|13Jul11}} {{totals_by_se…&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;You know how he died&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|13Jul11}}<br /> {{last|13Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to Srila Prabhupada]]<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to SP... 1975]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;ConversationwithDevoteesonTheologyApril11975Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;41&quot; link=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;Yes.<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur|Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: No, if you keep God or Christ within your heart, then your heart will be purified. That means you are cheating.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Trivikrama: Yeah.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Yeah, that's what it boils down to.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: You are all cheaters, not Christians, but cheaters. You do not keep in the heart Christ's name or God's name, but you keep your own ideas. Therefore you think it is impossible. Otherwise, your heart would have been cleansed. Ceto-darpaṇa-mārjanam ([[Vanisource:CC Antya 20.12|CC Antya 20.12]]).&lt;/p&gt;<br /> :śṛṇvatāṁ sva-kathāḥ kṛṣṇaḥ<br /> :puṇya-śravaṇa-kīrtanaḥ<br /> :hṛdy antaḥ stho hy abhadrāṇi<br /> :vidhunoti (suhṛt satām)<br /> :([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.17|SB 1.2.17]])<br /> &lt;p&gt;Anyone who is keeping Kṛṣṇa within his heart, he becomes cleansed of all dirty things. And because the dirty things are there, that means he is not keeping.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: You know the Cardinal that you spoke with in Paris?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Hm?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: You know how he died?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: So.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Brahmānanda: It has happenned again.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Eh?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Brahmānanda: Just when I was in Germany, a big Bishop in France, he was also found in a similar... He had died in a similar circumstance.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Worse state.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Brahmānanda: Worse, yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, these things are... And in Vṛndāvana, one big Gosvāmī, he died at the house of her (his) one woman disciple, lying there, sleeping with her. There are so many.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: That's how this Bishop died also. He died unclothed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Just see.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Trivikrama: And he was saying that animals have no soul.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: You were present that time?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Trivikrama: I heard the tape. So now he is an animal. He knows.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: (Chuckles) So I am just interested, but people will, many people will come and many theories. So you discuss among yourself how to get the strength to defend yourself and to convince them.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: But unless their theology is practical, if it is not practical, then it is useless to study theology, if it has no practical application.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=One_of_their_(Christians)_points_is_that_if_Christ_was_actually_the_son_of_God,_why_didn%27t_he_talk_about_Krsna%3F&diff=249887 2011-07-13T10:05:11Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: Created page with &#039;&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt; &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt; {{terms|&quot;One of their points is that if Christ was actually the son of God, why didn&#039;t he talk about Krsna&quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|JayaNi…&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;One of their points is that if Christ was actually the son of God, why didn't he talk about Krsna&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|}}<br /> {{goal|0}}<br /> {{first|13Jul11}}<br /> {{last|13Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;ConversationwithDevoteesonTheologyApril11975Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;41&quot; link=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;Hm?<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur|Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: The so many names in one verse, and we have got thousands of names.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: Lord Caitanya would hear from Śrīvāsa Paṇḍita &quot;The Thousand Names of Viṣṇu.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. And thousand names, they are recorded, but He has got millions of names.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: In one tape, you said actually God has no name. You said God has no name, but because He...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, that is other party's argument, &quot;God has no name.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: No, no. In the tape, you said... In this tape, bhajana, explanation of bhajana, you said, &quot;God... Actually God has no name, but because He does so many things, then He has names for...&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, according to His activities, there are names.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Ravīndra-svarūpa: But all these twelve names, they still make that personality whom they are describing all-attractive. So that means...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. And not only that. When you have names, that means God is person. That must be admitted. God cannot be imperson. You may have twelve names or twelve thousand names, but when He has got name, He's a person. Now, our point is: &quot;Who is that person?&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Trivikrama: Their point is... Well, one of their points is that if Christ was actually the son of God, why didn't he talk about Kṛṣṇa?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Hm?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Trivikrama: If Christ was the son of God, the good son, how is that he didn't, he never mentioned Kṛṣṇa by name? Sometimes they criticize us like that: &quot;Why is there no mention of Kṛṣṇa in the Christian Bible?&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: He might not have mentioned, but why there are twelve names in the Bible?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: That's Old Testament. That's not Christ...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: The name is there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: And Christ, Prabhupāda has...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Eh?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=The_Christians_say_that_there_is_soul,_and_they_say_that_there_is_God,_so_then_wouldn%27t_our_question_be:_%22What_is_the_relationship_of_the_soul_to_God%3F%22&diff=249880 2011-07-13T09:09:52Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: Created page with &#039;&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt; &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt; {{terms|&quot;The Christians say that there is soul, and they say that there is God, so then wouldn&#039;t our question be&quot;|&quot;What is the relationshi…&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;The Christians say that there is soul, and they say that there is God, so then wouldn't our question be&quot;|&quot;What is the relationship of the soul to God&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|13Jul11}}<br /> {{last|13Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to Srila Prabhupada]]<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to SP... 1975]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;ConversationwithDevoteesonTheologyApril11975Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;41&quot; link=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;No. That, that is also beginning of understanding. But first, preliminary understanding should be that God is one. There cannot be Christian God. There cannot be Hindu God. There cannot be Muslim God. That is not complete idea of God. That is imperfect.<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur|Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Acyutānanda: That's Prabhupāda's first thing—what is God? Is it the Christian God? What is God? What is your definition of God? Is He a Christian God or pure?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, the... The... First of all, this should be established, whether God can be Christian God or Hindu God or Muslim God? Is God to be designated like that? God is one, so how there is one God? If Christian has got separate God, a Hindu has got separate god, Muslim has got separate God, then how God is one?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: Their answer would be: &quot;We cannot talk about God. We can simply talk about the Christian tradition of God, or the...&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Now, again you come to the Christian God.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: Then your knowledge is limited.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Then... Either Christian tradition... Then it becomes bound up by the Christian ideas.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: And that is exactly the situation today.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: But that is not God. Just like gold. Gold is everywhere gold. Because it is in Christian country, you cannot say, &quot;It is Christian gold.&quot; And because it is in Muslim country, you cannot say, &quot;It is Muslim gold.&quot; Gold is the world standard of money. The same gold, dispatched from America, can be accepted in India. Dispatched from India, it can be accepted in Palestine because it is gold. Everyone who knows what is gold, he'll accept it. So God should be like that. And therefore the name Kṛṣṇa, &quot;all-attractive&quot;... When there is gold, either you be Christian, Muslim, Hindu—&quot;Oh, here is a lump of gold. Can I possess it?&quot; That is attraction. So as gold is all-attractive, similarly, God must be all-attractive. And that word is used as Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa means all-attractive. One who knows gold, he'll be attracted. Doesn't matter whether he's Hindu or Muslim, Christian, poor, rich man, black, white. It doesn't matter. Here is gold, and everyone... Just like in your country there was gold rush. Eh? In California? From all different parts of the world they came. So gold is gold for everyone. So now one should try to understand or check what is gold. That is required.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: These men, Śrīla Prabhupāda, are very, very puffed up. They think that even such discussions of who God is and what God is, that... They feel they're way past that, and that's for lower class men to discuss.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: Why do we give anything to them? (?)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: But when you came to France, Śrīla Prabhupāda, you spoke at the Theology Club. About four years ago you came for a conference. They arranged a big meeting at the Theology Society in France, a world-wide society. And one thing I was... One thing I was considering. They must be interested because the Christians say that there is soul, and they say that there is God, so then wouldn't our question be: &quot;What is the relationship of the soul to God?&quot; They admit there is a soul. Every human being, they say, has a soul.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No. That, that is also beginning of understanding. But first, preliminary understanding should be that God is one. There cannot be Christian God. There cannot be Hindu God. There cannot be Muslim God. That is not complete idea of God. That is imperfect. Just like in Vedic literature, brahmeti paramātmeti bhagavān iti: ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.11|SB 1.2.11]]) three phases of understanding of the Absolute. First, beginning, is Brahman, then, further advanced, Paramātmā, then, final advancement, Bhagavān. Similarly, the final realization of God is the Supreme Person. And then we should seek (see?) who is that person. That is real theology.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: What if they say, &quot;We agree there's one God, but we do not agree that His name is Kṛṣṇa&quot; or &quot;We do not agree...&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Then you suggest what is His name. My next challenge will be... You suggest.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Well, they...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Ravīndra-svarūpa: In the Bible they give twelve names for God.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, let me finish this. If you do not accept Kṛṣṇa is the name of God,... I have explained what is the idea of Kṛṣṇa. The Kṛṣṇa means all-attractive. The example is given: Just like gold. Gold is attractive to everyone—to the educated, the uneducated, to the black, to the white, man, woman, everyone. One who knows God, er, one who knows gold-gold is attractive. Similarly, God is all-attractive. There cannot be that &quot;It is black gold,&quot; &quot;It is white gold,&quot; &quot;It is Christian gold,&quot; &quot;It is Hindu gold.&quot; No. Gold is gold. So we present Kṛṣṇa that &quot;Here is God, all-attractive.&quot; Now you say, &quot;No, He's not God.&quot; Then you present your God.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=What_if_they_(the_theologians)_say,_%22We_agree_there%27s_one_God,_but_we_do_not_agree_that_His_name_is_Krsna%22_or_%22We_do_not_agree...%22&diff=249872 2011-07-13T08:55:07Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: Created page with &#039;&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt; &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt; {{terms|&quot;We do not agree&quot;|&quot;What if they say&quot;|&quot;but we do not agree that His name is Krsna&quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}} {{compl…&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;We do not agree&quot;|&quot;What if they say&quot;|&quot;but we do not agree that His name is Krsna&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|13Jul11}}<br /> {{last|13Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to Srila Prabhupada]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;ConversationwithDevoteesonTheologyApril11975Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;41&quot; link=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;Then you suggest what is His name. My next challenge will be... You suggest.<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur|Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Then... Either Christian tradition... Then it becomes bound up by the Christian ideas.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: And that is exactly the situation today.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: But that is not God. Just like gold. Gold is everywhere gold. Because it is in Christian country, you cannot say, &quot;It is Christian gold.&quot; And because it is in Muslim country, you cannot say, &quot;It is Muslim gold.&quot; Gold is the world standard of money. The same gold, dispatched from America, can be accepted in India. Dispatched from India, it can be accepted in Palestine because it is gold. Everyone who knows what is gold, he'll accept it. So God should be like that. And therefore the name Kṛṣṇa, &quot;all-attractive&quot;... When there is gold, either you be Christian, Muslim, Hindu—&quot;Oh, here is a lump of gold. Can I possess it?&quot; That is attraction. So as gold is all-attractive, similarly, God must be all-attractive. And that word is used as Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa means all-attractive. One who knows gold, he'll be attracted. Doesn't matter whether he's Hindu or Muslim, Christian, poor, rich man, black, white. It doesn't matter. Here is gold, and everyone... Just like in your country there was gold rush. Eh? In California? From all different parts of the world they came. So gold is gold for everyone. So now one should try to understand or check what is gold. That is required.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: These men, Śrīla Prabhupāda, are very, very puffed up. They think that even such discussions of who God is and what God is, that... They feel they're way past that, and that's for lower class men to discuss.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: Why do we give anything to them? (?)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: But when you came to France, Śrīla Prabhupāda, you spoke at the Theology Club. About four years ago you came for a conference. They arranged a big meeting at the Theology Society in France, a world-wide society. And one thing I was... One thing I was considering. They must be interested because the Christians say that there is soul, and they say that there is God, so then wouldn't our question be: &quot;What is the relationship of the soul to God?&quot; They admit there is a soul. Every human being, they say, has a soul.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No. That, that is also beginning of understanding. But first, preliminary understanding should be that God is one. There cannot be Christian God. There cannot be Hindu God. There cannot be Muslim God. That is not complete idea of God. That is imperfect. Just like in Vedic literature, brahmeti paramātmeti bhagavān iti: ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.11|SB 1.2.11]]) three phases of understanding of the Absolute. First, beginning, is Brahman, then, further advanced, Paramātmā, then, final advancement, Bhagavān. Similarly, the final realization of God is the Supreme Person. And then we should seek (see?) who is that person. That is real theology.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: What if they say, &quot;We agree there's one God, but we do not agree that His name is Kṛṣṇa&quot; or &quot;We do not agree...&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Then you suggest what is His name. My next challenge will be... You suggest.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Well, they...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Ravīndra-svarūpa: In the Bible they give twelve names for God.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, let me finish this. If you do not accept Kṛṣṇa is the name of God,... I have explained what is the idea of Kṛṣṇa. The Kṛṣṇa means all-attractive. The example is given: Just like gold. Gold is attractive to everyone—to the educated, the uneducated, to the black, to the white, man, woman, everyone. One who knows God, er, one who knows gold-gold is attractive. Similarly, God is all-attractive. There cannot be that &quot;It is black gold,&quot; &quot;It is white gold,&quot; &quot;It is Christian gold,&quot; &quot;It is Hindu gold.&quot; No. Gold is gold. So we present Kṛṣṇa that &quot;Here is God, all-attractive.&quot; Now you say, &quot;No, He's not God.&quot; Then you present your God.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Well, I know just the...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: You cannot say, reject. They cannot reject Kṛṣṇa unless you present an alternative.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Well, here's the argument. Part of the thing I remember in the Judeo tradition, Judeo-Christian tradition, in the... Whenever we used to go to service and all that, they used to have in the prayer books... They would never write out the name of God because they say...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Oh, that means you do not know.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: No, they say God's name should never be spoken out loud.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=What_is_God%3F_Is_it_the_Christian_God%3F_What_is_God%3F_What_is_your_definition_of_God%3F_Is_He_a_Christian_God_or_pure%3F&diff=249863 2011-07-13T08:40:48Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: Created page with &#039;&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt; &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt; {{terms|&quot;Is He a Christian God or pure&quot;|&quot;Is it the Christian God&quot;|&quot;What is God&quot;|&quot;What is your definition of God&quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|J…&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;Is He a Christian God or pure&quot;|&quot;Is it the Christian God&quot;|&quot;What is God&quot;|&quot;What is your definition of God&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|13Jul11}}<br /> {{last|13Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to Srila Prabhupada]]<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to SP... 1975]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;ConversationwithDevoteesonTheologyApril11975Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;41&quot; link=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;First of all, this should be established, whether God can be Christian God or Hindu God or Muslim God? Is God to be designated like that? God is one, so how there is one God? If Christian has got separate God, a Hindu has got separate god, Muslim has got separate God, then how God is one?<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur|Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Now, one thing is that why theology should be in reference with Bible? If it is a science, then why should it refer only to the Bible?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: Yes. The biggest school of theology, Harvard School of Theology... The study of the Bible is there, but only on the side. Instead, they study Freud, Karl Marx, everybody else...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: Well, they should study Gītā.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: Yes, that's our point. How to get them to realize that? That's a question.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: So we'll ask them, &quot;We have a most scientific and detailed description of the self and God and the means to join to Him. That cannot be avoided in your study. And we claim the highest standard of renunciation, and worship and godly society.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: And their answer...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: &quot;You can't avoid us.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: Their answer to such a challenge will be: &quot;You please go across the street to the study of Hinduism.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: &quot;No, you said theology. God is not a Christian God.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: But they're not interested. They only want to hear the Christian point of view. And for them, &quot;Christian&quot; doesn't mean Bible; it means their own...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: That's Prabhupāda's first thing—what is God? Is it the Christian God? What is God? What is your definition of God? Is He a Christian God or pure?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, the... The... First of all, this should be established, whether God can be Christian God or Hindu God or Muslim God? Is God to be designated like that? God is one, so how there is one God? If Christian has got separate God, a Hindu has got separate god, Muslim has got separate God, then how God is one?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: Their answer would be: &quot;We cannot talk about God. We can simply talk about the Christian tradition of God, or the...&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Now, again you come to the Christian God.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: Then your knowledge is limited.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Then... Either Christian tradition... Then it becomes bound up by the Christian ideas.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: And that is exactly the situation today.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: But that is not God. Just like gold. Gold is everywhere gold. Because it is in Christian country, you cannot say, &quot;It is Christian gold.&quot; And because it is in Muslim country, you cannot say, &quot;It is Muslim gold.&quot; Gold is the world standard of money. The same gold, dispatched from America, can be accepted in India. Dispatched from India, it can be accepted in Palestine because it is gold. Everyone who knows what is gold, he'll accept it. So God should be like that. And therefore the name Kṛṣṇa, &quot;all-attractive&quot;... When there is gold, either you be Christian, Muslim, Hindu—&quot;Oh, here is a lump of gold. Can I possess it?&quot; That is attraction. So as gold is all-attractive, similarly, God must be all-attractive. And that word is used as Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa means all-attractive. One who knows gold, he'll be attracted. Doesn't matter whether he's Hindu or Muslim, Christian, poor, rich man, black, white. It doesn't matter. Here is gold, and everyone... Just like in your country there was gold rush. Eh? In California? From all different parts of the world they came. So gold is gold for everyone. So now one should try to understand or check what is gold. That is required.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: These men, Śrīla Prabhupāda, are very, very puffed up. They think that even such discussions of who God is and what God is, that... They feel they're way past that, and that's for lower class men to discuss.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: Why do we give anything to them? (?)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: But when you came to France, Śrīla Prabhupāda, you spoke at the Theology Club. About four years ago you came for a conference. They arranged a big meeting at the Theology Society in France, a world-wide society. And one thing I was... One thing I was considering. They must be interested because the Christians say that there is soul, and they say that there is God, so then wouldn't our question be: &quot;What is the relationship of the soul to God?&quot; They admit there is a soul. Every human being, they say, has a soul.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No. That, that is also beginning of understanding. But first, preliminary understanding should be that God is one. There cannot be Christian God. There cannot be Hindu God. There cannot be Muslim God. That is not complete idea of God. That is imperfect. Just like in Vedic literature, brahmeti paramātmeti bhagavān iti: ([[Vanisource:SB 1.2.11|SB 1.2.11]]) three phases of understanding of the Absolute. First, beginning, is Brahman, then, further advanced, Paramātmā, then, final advancement, Bhagavān. Similarly, the final realization of God is the Supreme Person. And then we should seek (see?) who is that person. That is real theology.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: What if they say, &quot;We agree there's one God, but we do not agree that His name is Kṛṣṇa&quot; or &quot;We do not agree...&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Then you suggest what is His name. My next challenge will be... You suggest.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Well, they...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Ravīndra-svarūpa: In the Bible they give twelve names for God.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, let me finish this. If you do not accept Kṛṣṇa is the name of God,... I have explained what is the idea of Kṛṣṇa. The Kṛṣṇa means all-attractive. The example is given: Just like gold. Gold is attractive to everyone—to the educated, the uneducated, to the black, to the white, man, woman, everyone. One who knows God, er, one who knows gold-gold is attractive. Similarly, God is all-attractive. There cannot be that &quot;It is black gold,&quot; &quot;It is white gold,&quot; &quot;It is Christian gold,&quot; &quot;It is Hindu gold.&quot; No. Gold is gold. So we present Kṛṣṇa that &quot;Here is God, all-attractive.&quot; Now you say, &quot;No, He's not God.&quot; Then you present your God.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=What_is_this_(%22The_Bible_is_not_the_complete_authority%3F%22)_in_relation,_to_this_discussion%3F_I_just_walked_in&diff=249792 2011-07-12T15:21:34Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: Created page with &#039;&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt; &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt; {{terms|&quot;What is this in relation to, this discussion? I just walked in&quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first…&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;What is this in relation to, this discussion? I just walked in&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|12Jul11}}<br /> {{last|12Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to Srila Prabhupada]]<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to SP... 1975]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;ConversationwithDevoteesonTheologyApril11975Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;41&quot; link=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;The subject matter is whether by theological arguments one can understand God.<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur|Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Acyutānanda: The Bible.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: No, part. The Bible is part.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: Only part, one part.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Eh?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: He says the Bible is not... The Bible is not the complete authority?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: No, it's the tradition of the church through the great founding fathers, the great theologians up until the present day.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Viṣṇujana: Sādhu, śāstra, guru.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No... Vāk...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: Yes, unfortunately no guru.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Church... Church is following Bible.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: So ultimately Bible becomes authority.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: In certain segments of Christianity, not all.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: So what is their conclusion?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Excuse me one minute before we go on. What is this in relation to, this discussion? I just walked in.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: This... The subject matter is whether by theological arguments one can understand God.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Well, according to dictionary, theology, theo, the Latin word theo, it means, that means God. Theo means God. And as far as I know, theology means the science or the study of God.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: So by definition...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: Not precisely. The word theology comes from the word logos. Theologos. And logos, in this sense, means the word of God. Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Now, the words of God, that means one must know what is God. Otherwise how he can know this is the word of God? What is the answer by the theologian?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: The word of God is that a man is known by his works, his fruits. If he is a godly man...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, no. Unless you know what is God, how you can accept this is the word of God? Just like you say, &quot;Prabhupāda says.&quot; You take it, accept it: &quot;Oh, Prabhupāda said.&quot; But you know what is Prabhupāda.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: So in...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: It is not a fiction.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: In theological circles, yes, they are accepting great authorities like Augustine, Thomas Aquinas, Martin Luther, as well as the śāstra, the Bible itself.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: But Martin Luther and St. Augustine are opposed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: Yes, there're many opposed in many different ways.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: Then the authority is...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: So that's why the goal is not so much a...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: Who invented theology?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: Saint Paul.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: The first Saint Paul?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: First Saint Paul.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: And he was before Martin Luther.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: Yes, he's before Martin Luther.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: In the... Also this word logos, in the Bible it says, &quot;In the beginning there was the word.&quot; That's logos, right? In the beginning there was the word. So what word was that?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: In the beginning...?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: When it says, &quot;In the beginning, there was the word.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: According to that same verse, that word was God.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: And what was that?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: But they... They must explain. Just like in Vedic literature the same idea is there. (aside:) Don't lean. I am begging excuse. I am old man. But you should sit down like that Guru Mahārāja. So we know what was the word, oṁkāra. Praṇavaḥ sarva-vedeṣu. (break) So oṁkāra is the word. So what is the Christian word?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: Again there's no absolute authority. In the vast Christian tradition we have Origen saying one thing and Saint Francis saying another. Widespread... That's why it is not a science that we can go to like we can to Śrīla Prabhupāda for an exact answer, Bhagavad-gītā, exact absolute authority. In the Christian tradition it is simply defined as faithful men understanding themselves in the light of the scripture, in the light of the tradition.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, that is because you are our student. Suppose our preachers meet the theologicians. How to prove that theology is not the means? Theology... Generally, you say it is speculation. So our point is that nāyam ātmā pravacanena labhyo na medhayā na bahunā śrutena. The ātmā, Kṛṣṇa, cannot be understood or approached, pravacanena, simply by logical arguments.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: The theologian would agree, Śrīla Prabhupāda. It's a question of what's called apologetics. Theology has a specific function for the Christian church, to bring people within the fold. Simply to convince them through any means, logical or whatever, to them to come within the church community, and then once they are within that group, then they can participate in what's called the Christian life. You have taking sacraments, engage in Christian fellowship, taking communion, so many things.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=What_does_theology_say%3F&diff=249779 2011-07-12T14:53:56Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: Created page with &#039;&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt; &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt; {{terms|&quot;What does theology say&quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|12Jul11}} {{last|12Jul11}} {{totals_by_…&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;What does theology say&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|12Jul11}}<br /> {{last|12Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to Srila Prabhupada]]<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to SP... 1975]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;ConversationwithDevoteesonTheologyApril11975Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;41&quot; link=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;Hm?... Just explain... Now you discuss whether this point is very nice.<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur|Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Acyutānanda: Theology or Theosophy?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Eh?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: Theosophy?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, theology.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śrutakīrti: Theology. Theologian.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Theosophy and theology is practically the same.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: No, theosophy is nonsense Buddhist...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: But according to academic order, logic is the preliminary study of philosophy. Our, our professor, Dr. Watt (?), he defined like that. In 1917...-(Aside:) Come on.-There was the governor in Bengal, Lord Ronaldsey (?), Marquis of Zetland. He was a Scottish man. And our college was Scottish Churches College-(aside:) Get the light. So... don't lean. You'll feel sleep. Just like sit my Guru Mahārāja. Show the picture. Be... Become my Guru Mahārāja. Yes. That sitting is the yogāsana. I am gone to hell. (laughter) You are young men. You learn from my Guru Mahārāja.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: No leaning.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Hm?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: No leaning.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No. You'll never see any picture, he was leaning. So that Lord Ronaldsey (?) was very good scholar. So we were... When he was invited, he was taken to all the classes. So I was, at that time, in the second year. So I took permission to sit down in the first benches. The... Our college was very big. So in each class there were 150 students. (break) Where is...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Brahmānanda: Tamāla Kṛṣṇa is taking a bath.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: So they were giving role number according to admission. So I did not know that. So my role number was 105. So I thought it very incon... &quot;I have to sit down after one hundred students?&quot; So I took one certificate from Dr. Karttika Chandra Bose, who became, later on, my boss. Because he was our father's friend, so &quot;Give me one certificate in this way, that I am hard of hearing. I must be given first row seat.&quot; So he gave immediately certificate. What is that?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śrutakīrti: Some juice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Jagajīvana: Some juice and some watermelon, Prabhupāda.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Oh, all right. Give it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: What does theology say?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Hm?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: What does theology mean.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Just explain.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: This is the study of faithful men understanding themselves through the medium of the church.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Now you discuss whether this point is very nice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: So what is the authority?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: The authority is the Christian tradition.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: The Bible.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. When he says church, that means authority, Bible.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: The Bible.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: No, part. The Bible is part.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: Only part, one part.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Eh?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: He says the Bible is not... The Bible is not the complete authority?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: No, it's the tradition of the church through the great founding fathers, the great theologians up until the present day.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Viṣṇujana: Sādhu, śāstra, guru.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No... Vāk...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: Yes, unfortunately no guru.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Church... Church is following Bible.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: So ultimately Bible becomes authority.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: In certain segments of Christianity, not all.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Theology_or_Theosophy%3F&diff=249777 2011-07-12T14:45:25Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: Created page with &#039;&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt; &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt; {{terms|&quot;Theology or Theosophy&quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|12Jul11}} {{last|12Jul11}} {{totals_by_s…&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;Theology or Theosophy&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|12Jul11}}<br /> {{last|12Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to Srila Prabhupada]]<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to SP... 1975]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;ConversationwithDevoteesonTheologyApril11975Mayapur_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;41&quot; link=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;Theosophy and theology is practically the same.<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur|Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prajāpati: One speculator simply approaches other speculators.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: So how they can say, &quot;This is not God&quot;? Is it possible to say? We say, &quot;Here is Kṛṣṇa, God.&quot; Why not discuss this point for our preaching work. Call all the sannyāsīs.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śrutakīrti: Call the sannyāsīs?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Hm. (break) Theologician. You know?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śrutakīrti: He's theologian?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: You know?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: No, I didn't know.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: He's theologician. Now you discuss with him whether by theological arguments one can approach or understand what is God.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Jayapatāka: Śrīla Prabhupāda.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Sit down straight. Otherwise feel sleepy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Jayapatāka: Myself and Gopāla Kṛṣṇa were just going to Krishnanagara to see that attorney for that...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Oh, all right.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śrutakīrti: Others will be coming.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Jayapatāka: Tamāla Kṛṣṇa and...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: Theology or Theosophy?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Eh?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: Theosophy?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, theology.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śrutakīrti: Theology. Theologian.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Theosophy and theology is practically the same.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: No, theosophy is nonsense Buddhist...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: But according to academic order, logic is the preliminary study of philosophy. Our, our professor, Dr. Watt (?), he defined like that. In 1917...-(Aside:) Come on.-There was the governor in Bengal, Lord Ronaldsey (?), Marquis of Zetland. He was a Scottish man. And our college was Scottish Churches College-(aside:) Get the light. So... don't lean. You'll feel sleep. Just like sit my Guru Mahārāja. Show the picture. Be... Become my Guru Mahārāja. Yes. That sitting is the yogāsana. I am gone to hell. (laughter) You are young men. You learn from my Guru Mahārāja.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: No leaning.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Hm?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: No leaning.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No. You'll never see any picture, he was leaning. So that Lord Ronaldsey (?) was very good scholar. So we were... When he was invited, he was taken to all the classes. So I was, at that time, in the second year. So I took permission to sit down in the first benches. The... Our college was very big. So in each class there were 150 students. (break) Where is...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Brahmānanda: Tamāla Kṛṣṇa is taking a bath.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: So they were giving role number according to admission. So I did not know that. So my role number was 105. So I thought it very incon... &quot;I have to sit down after one hundred students?&quot; So I took one certificate from Dr. Karttika Chandra Bose, who became, later on, my boss. Because he was our father's friend, so &quot;Give me one certificate in this way, that I am hard of hearing. I must be given first row seat.&quot; So he gave immediately certificate. What is that?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Call_the_sannyasis_(to_discuss_about_our_preaching_work)%3F&diff=249776 2011-07-12T14:36:50Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: Created page with &#039;&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt; &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt; {{terms|&quot;Call the sannyasis&quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|12Jul11}} {{last|12Jul11}} {{totals_by_sect…&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;Call the sannyasis&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|12Jul11}}<br /> {{last|12Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to Srila Prabhupada]]<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to SP... 1975]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;ConversationwithDevoteesonTheologyApril11975Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;41&quot; link=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;Hm.<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur|Conversation with Devotees on Theology -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. We say frankly that we know God, His father's name, His address, everything. Let anyone come and challenge. He cannot say that &quot;No, this is not God,&quot; because he has not approached God. He does not know what is God. How he can challenge us that &quot;This is not God&quot;? Suppose we are presenting Kṛṣṇa as God, so how anyone can challenge? Because he has not approached God. He is simply speculating.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: And not even on his own. He's simply approaching other speculators.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Eh?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: One speculator simply approaches other speculators.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: So how they can say, &quot;This is not God&quot;? Is it possible to say? We say, &quot;Here is Kṛṣṇa, God.&quot; Why not discuss this point for our preaching work. Call all the sannyāsīs.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śrutakīrti: Call the sannyāsīs?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Hm. (break) Theologician. You know?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śrutakīrti: He's theologian?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: You know?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: No, I didn't know.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: He's theologician. Now you discuss with him whether by theological arguments one can approach or understand what is God.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Who_would_be_the_king_today%3F_If_we_establish_such_a_system_(parampara),_who_would_become_the_king%3F&diff=249754 2011-07-12T12:55:36Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: Created page with &#039;&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt; &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt; {{terms|&quot;But who would be the king today&quot;|&quot;If we establish such a system, who would become the king&quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaur…&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;But who would be the king today&quot;|&quot;If we establish such a system, who would become the king&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|12Jul11}}<br /> {{last|12Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to Srila Prabhupada]]<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to SP... 1975]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkApril11975Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;40&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;Nobody would be king. Everyone is king and fight. That's all. Nobody is king. Everyone is a dog. And they are simply barking.<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Satsvarūpa: So if all the land belongs to God, then who decides who will distribute it to the people?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: You don't distribute. You live only, till the ground and take your food. Where is the question of distribution? Whatever you can till, you take so much land. God has enough land. Why do you possess more? One acre of land is sufficient for producing your food. Why do you take more?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Satsvarūpa: Nobody should own excessive.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No. Therefore God's representative, king, is wanted. He'll divide. &quot;All right, you take this.&quot; That is king. King means God's representative. Naradeva. Therefore, according to Vedic scripture, the king is so respected, guru is so respected, father is so respected—because they give guidance. &quot;You live, Kṛṣṇa conscious, like this.&quot; That is their duty. The king is simply planning how to collect taxes, this tax, land tax, sale tax, income tax, this tax, this... So his only business is to plunder: &quot;Let him work, and I shall take it away.&quot; And everyone is doing. That is struggle for existence. I want to cheat you. You want to cheat me. That's all. And therefore they are throbbing. There is no solution.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Who will decide who will be king?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Therefore the king is evaṁ paramparā system. The king, the original king is the sun-god. Then his son, Manu, his son, Ikṣvāku. Everything is described. Why don't you see there?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: But who would be the king today? If we establish such a system, who would become the king?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Nobody would be king. Everyone is king and fight. That's all. Nobody is king. Everyone is a dog. And they are simply barking.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee (1): In Africa, recently, one of the leaders has taken all the mūrtis and crucifixes from the churches and put his own statue.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Just see.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee (1): He has banned all religions.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Just see.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Who_will_decide_who_will_be_king%3F&diff=249753 2011-07-12T12:51:47Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: Created page with &#039;&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt; &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt; {{terms|&quot;Who will decide who will be king&quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|12Jul11}} {{last|12Jul11}} {{…&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;Who will decide who will be king&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|12Jul11}}<br /> {{last|12Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to Srila Prabhupada]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkApril11975Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;40&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;Therefore the king is evaṁ paramparā system. The king, the original king is the sun-god. Then his son, Manu, his son, Ikṣvāku. Everything is described. Why don't you see there?<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: You don't distribute. You live only, till the ground and take your food. Where is the question of distribution? Whatever you can till, you take so much land. God has enough land. Why do you possess more? One acre of land is sufficient for producing your food. Why do you take more?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Satsvarūpa: Nobody should own excessive.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No. Therefore God's representative, king, is wanted. He'll divide. &quot;All right, you take this.&quot; That is king. King means God's representative. Naradeva. Therefore, according to Vedic scripture, the king is so respected, guru is so respected, father is so respected—because they give guidance. &quot;You live, Kṛṣṇa conscious, like this.&quot; That is their duty. The king is simply planning how to collect taxes, this tax, land tax, sale tax, income tax, this tax, this... So his only business is to plunder: &quot;Let him work, and I shall take it away.&quot; And everyone is doing. That is struggle for existence. I want to cheat you. You want to cheat me. That's all. And therefore they are throbbing. There is no solution.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Who will decide who will be king?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Therefore the king is evaṁ paramparā system. The king, the original king is the sun-god. Then his son, Manu, his son, Ikṣvāku. Everything is described. Why don't you see there?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: But who would be the king today? If we establish such a system, who would become the king?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Nobody would be king. Everyone is king and fight. That's all. Nobody is king. Everyone is a dog. And they are simply barking.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee (1): In Africa, recently, one of the leaders has taken all the mūrtis and crucifixes from the churches and put his own statue.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=If_all_the_land_belongs_to_God,_then_who_decides_who_will_distribute_it_to_the_people%3F&diff=249752 2011-07-12T12:49:19Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: Created page with &#039;&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt; &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt; {{terms|&quot;So if all the land belongs to God&quot;|&quot;who decides who will distribute it to the people&quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}} {{…&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;So if all the land belongs to God&quot;|&quot;who decides who will distribute it to the people&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|12Jul11}}<br /> {{last|12Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to Srila Prabhupada]]<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to SP... 1975]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkApril11975Mayapur_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;40&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;You don't distribute. You live only, till the ground and take your food. Where is the question of distribution? Whatever you can till, you take so much land. God has enough land. Why do you possess more? One acre of land is sufficient for producing your food. Why do you take more?<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: They say that man inherits the property of his father, which is God.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That means you must obey your father. Otherwise you'll be kicked. (Laughter) You are so rascal that you don't feel obliged to your father who has given you so much things, so many things. You are such a rascal. Therefore you must be punished.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> :karma-kāṇḍa jñāna-kāṇḍa,<br /> :sakali viṣera bāṇḍha<br /> &lt;p&gt;Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura says, &quot;The karmīs and jñānīs, they are simply drinking poison.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> :karma-kāṇḍa jñāna-kāṇḍa,<br /> :sakali visera bandha<br /> &lt;p&gt;&quot;And by drinking poison, they are suffering different species of life,&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> :nānā yoni brahman kare,<br /> :khadarya bhakṣaṇa kare<br /> &lt;p&gt;&quot;and eat all nasty things.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> :tara janma adho pata ya<br /> &lt;p&gt;&quot;One who accepts either of these, karma-kāṇḍa and jñāna-kāṇḍa, he spoils his life.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Satsvarūpa: So if all the land belongs to God, then who decides who will distribute it to the people?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: You don't distribute. You live only, till the ground and take your food. Where is the question of distribution? Whatever you can till, you take so much land. God has enough land. Why do you possess more? One acre of land is sufficient for producing your food. Why do you take more?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Satsvarūpa: Nobody should own excessive.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No. Therefore God's representative, king, is wanted. He'll divide. &quot;All right, you take this.&quot; That is king. King means God's representative. Naradeva. Therefore, according to Vedic scripture, the king is so respected, guru is so respected, father is so respected—because they give guidance. &quot;You live, Kṛṣṇa conscious, like this.&quot; That is their duty. The king is simply planning how to collect taxes, this tax, land tax, sale tax, income tax, this tax, this... So his only business is to plunder: &quot;Let him work, and I shall take it away.&quot; And everyone is doing. That is struggle for existence. I want to cheat you. You want to cheat me. That's all. And therefore they are throbbing. There is no solution.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Is_it_necessary_for_people_to_leave_the_cities_and_live_in_our_varnasrama_situations_in_order_to_become_happy%3F&diff=249751 2011-07-12T12:43:27Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: Created page with &#039;&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt; &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt; {{terms|&quot;Is it necessary for people to leave the cities&quot;|&quot;live in our varnasrama situations in order to become happy&quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compi…&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;Is it necessary for people to leave the cities&quot;|&quot;live in our varnasrama situations in order to become happy&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|12Jul11}}<br /> {{last|12Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to Srila Prabhupada]]<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to SP... 1975]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkApril11975Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;40&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;You haven't got to leave anything, provided you understand Kṛṣṇa consciousness. We are not after leaving or accepting. We are not after this. We are after understanding Kṛṣṇa consciousness. What... What shall I leave?<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Jayatīrtha: The children are under the control of the parents, but the parents don't kill the children.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Brahmānanda: They protect.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Santoṣa: Control means protect. (break)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Suffering for all these sinful activities, always throbbing. See the newspaper. The newspaper is full of news—one side, everyone is restless condition, throbbing, and another news, sense gratification. That's all.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Is it necessary for people to leave the cities and live in our varṇāśrama situations in order to become happy?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: You haven't got to leave anything, provided you understand Kṛṣṇa consciousness. We are not after leaving or accepting. We are not after this. We are after understanding Kṛṣṇa consciousness. What... What shall I leave? Suppose if I leave city—I come here—still it is God's property. So what, what I leave? What I have got that I have to leave? Everything God's property. If you have something, then you can leave. But if you have nothing, what you will leave? It is another bogus. This is Māyāvādī theory. Brahma satyaṁ jagan mithyā. Why jagan mithyā? If Brahman is satya, jagan is also satya. (break) ...means they are trying to possess, and the jñānīs are trying to leave—both of them rascals. Where is the question of possessing? Stealing. You... I want to possess, but that thing does not belong to me. Therefore it is stealing. And the jñānīs are trying to give up living. That is also not truth. But you haven't got anything, so what you are going to leave? So both are in ignorance, the karmīs and jñānīs, the yogis. Simply Kṛṣṇa conscious persons, they are in knowledge. Before your birth the land was there, the world was there. Everything is there. Now you came. Then how do you possess? Before your birth, things were there. How do you possess unless you steal and cheat? Hm? What is the answer?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=What_can_be_done_with_animals%3F&diff=249741 2011-07-12T11:00:26Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: Created page with &#039;&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt; &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt; {{terms|&quot;What can be done with animals&quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}} {{complete|ALL}} {{first|12Jul11}} {{last|12Jul11}} {{tot…&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;What can be done with animals&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|12Jul11}}<br /> {{last|12Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to Srila Prabhupada]]<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to SP... 1975]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkApril11975Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;40&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;It is... It is very simple truth. Just I am this body. I am seeking happiness. So why I am seeking happiness? The... If you simply discuss on this point, then you'll find that a man is reasonable. Why I am seeking after happiness? What is the answer? That's a fact. Everyone is seeking happiness. Why we are seeking happiness? What is the answer?<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Well, what can be done with animals?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: It is... It is very simple truth. Just I am this body. I am seeking happiness. So why I am seeking happiness? The... If you simply discuss on this point, then you'll find that a man is reasonable. Why I am seeking after happiness? What is the answer? That's a fact. Everyone is seeking happiness. Why we are seeking happiness? What is the answer?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Because everybody's miserable, and they don't like it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That is a opposite way, explanation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Kīrtanānanda: 'Cause by nature I am happy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. By nature I am happy. And who is happy, this body or the soul?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: No, the soul.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Who wants happiness? I want protect this body—why? Because I am within this body. And if I go away from this body, who seeks for the happiness of this body? This common reason, they have no sense. Why I am seeking happiness? I am covering this body because the body may not be affected by cold. Then why I am seeking happiness of the body from cold and heat? Because I am within the... If I go away from the within the body, then there is no more seeking after happiness. Either you throw it on the street or it is in extreme cold or extreme heat, it doesn't matter. Then who is seeking happiness? That they do not know. For whom you are so busy for happiness? That they do not know. Just like cats and dogs.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Can_you_make_them_(the_people)_reasonable%3F_If_they%27re_unreasonable,_is_there_some_way_to_make_them_reasonable%3F&diff=249737 2011-07-12T10:52:47Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: Created page with &#039;&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt; &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt; {{terms|&quot;Can you make them reasonable&quot;|&quot;If they&#039;re unreasonable, is there some way to make them reasonable&quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|JayaNi…&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;Can you make them reasonable&quot;|&quot;If they're unreasonable, is there some way to make them reasonable&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|}}<br /> {{goal|0}}<br /> {{first|12Jul11}}<br /> {{last|12Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to Srila Prabhupada]]<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to SP... 1975]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkApril11975Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;40&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;They are reasonable. Man, every human being, is reasonable. It is said, &quot;Man is rational animal.&quot; So when the rationality is not there, that means they are still animal.<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: The people don't want to accept any austerity, though.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Hm?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: The people won't accept any austerity.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Then you must suffer from the disease. If you have got disease, you must undergo the... What is this austerity? Where is the austerity?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: If they don't accept the medicine, then they can't be cured.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Then they must suffer. A man, diseased, and he doesn't want to take medicine, then where is the...? He must suffer. Where is the cure?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: They say we're the ones who are diseased.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Eh?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: They say we are the ones who are diseased. They say, every one of us, we are diseased, not them.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. The deaf man thinks all others deaf. (Laughter) That means they are not even human beings. Animals. They do not come to reason, that &quot;Whether we are diseased, or you are diseased. Sit down. Talk.&quot; That also, they are not ready. Then? What we can do with animals?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: They say we are old-fashioned. They don't want to bother with us anymore.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Hm? Then why do you bother with the problems? Why do you bother with the problems of society? You bother, but you cannot make a solution. All over the world, the newspaper is full, simply throbbing.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Viṣṇujana: Śrīla Prabhupāda, can you make them reasonable? If they're unreasonable, is there some way to make them reasonable?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: They are reasonable. Man, every human being, is reasonable. It is said, &quot;Man is rational animal.&quot; So when the rationality is not there, that means they are still animal.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Well, what can be done with animals?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: It is... It is very simple truth. Just I am this body. I am seeking happiness. So why I am seeking happiness? The... If you simply discuss on this point, then you'll find that a man is reasonable. Why I am seeking after happiness? What is the answer? That's a fact. Everyone is seeking happiness. Why we are seeking happiness? What is the answer?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañcadraviḍa: Because everybody's miserable, and they don't like it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That is a opposite way, explanation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Kīrtanānanda: 'Cause by nature I am happy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. By nature I am happy. And who is happy, this body or the soul?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: No, the soul.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Who wants happiness? I want protect this body—why? Because I am within this body. And if I go away from this body, who seeks for the happiness of this body? This common reason, they have no sense. Why I am seeking happiness? I am covering this body because the body may not be affected by cold. Then why I am seeking happiness of the body from cold and heat? Because I am within the... If I go away from the within the body, then there is no more seeking after happiness. Either you throw it on the street or it is in extreme cold or extreme heat, it doesn't matter. Then who is seeking happiness? That they do not know. For whom you are so busy for happiness? That they do not know. Just like cats and dogs.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: But they think they have no time to chant the holy name.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Groving_(throbbing)%3F_What_does_that_mean%3F&diff=249728 2011-07-12T09:35:15Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: Created page with &#039;&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt; &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt; {{terms|&quot;Groving&quot;|&quot;throbbing&quot;|&quot;what does that mean&quot;}} {{notes|}} {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}} {{complete|}} {{goal|0}} {{first|12Jul11}} {{…&#039;</p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;Groving&quot;|&quot;throbbing&quot;|&quot;what does that mean&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|}}<br /> {{goal|0}}<br /> {{first|12Jul11}}<br /> {{last|12Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=1|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|1}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to Srila Prabhupada]]<br /> [[Category:Questions asked to SP... 1975]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkApril11975Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;40&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;heading&quot;&gt;Just like when you take a fish from the water and put it in the land.<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- April 1, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: The people are thropping. Thropping, thropping? What is called?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Bhagavān: Shopping? Throbbing?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Throbbing or throbbing?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Brāhmaṇada: Groping?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No. Throbbing?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Bhagavān: Groving? What does that mean?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: (Bengali) Cat-patha(?). Just like when you take a fish from the water and put it in the land.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Bhagavān: Oh, throbbing, throbbing.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. That is right word?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Brahmānanda: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. All politicians, political party, nobody is in peace, simply throbbing-making this party, making that party, combining this party, and the anti-government troops, and this, that, so many... There is no other business.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Brahmānanda: No solution.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Gopala_(Conversations)&diff=249156 2011-07-07T10:17:36Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;Gopal&quot;|&quot;Gopala&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|This is for the name Gopal when referring to Krsna}}<br /> {{compiler|MadhuGopaldas|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|29Mar11}}<br /> {{last|07Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=22|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|22}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Gopala|1]]<br /> [[Category:Compilations from Books]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1967_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;0&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1967 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1967 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;DiscourseonLordCaitanyaPlayBetweenSrilaPrabhupadaandHayagrivaApril561967SanFrancisco_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;1&quot; link=&quot;Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco&quot; link_text=&quot;Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco|Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: So Nityānanda Prabhu described about the Kṣīra-corā-gopīnātha, the story of Kṣīra-corā-gopīnātha. It was very nice story, that formerly one ācārya, Madhavendra Purī came to this temple, Gopīnatha, and while that condensed milk which is called kṣīra was being offered to the Deity, Madhavendra Purī wanted to taste it so that he would also prepare such condensed milk and offer to his Gopāla. So after that he thought, &quot;Oh, it is being offered to Kṛṣṇa and I wanted to taste it. So I am so greedy.&quot; So he left the temple, that &quot;I am not worth to visit this temple.&quot; He went outside the temple and sat down underneath a tree and was chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa. Then at dead of night, Gopīnatha, the Deity, was awakening His priest by dream, that &quot;You please get up. I have kept one pot of condensed milk behind My...&quot; What is called... That (pid?) vastra, kings, sometimes they have got, very long tail-like. What is that called?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hayagrīva: Robe or something?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. What is the name?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hayagrīva: I don't know.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: In Sanskrit it is called (pid?) vastra, backside robe. So under the backside robe He kept one pot of condensed milk by stealing. So the pūjārī woke up and opened the door and actually saw that there was a pot of condensed milk.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;DiscourseonLordCaitanyaPlayBetweenSrilaPrabhupadaandHayagrivaApril561967SanFrancisco_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;1&quot; link=&quot;Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco&quot; link_text=&quot;Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco|Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Hayagrīva: There should be more to the scene I think than that.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. Arrangement of the scene, yes. A very nice temple.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hayagrīva: We might be able to... Now what is this second scene? This is another temple.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: This is another temple, yes. Here also, this temple, Sākṣi-gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hayagrīva: I might be able to combine these if they...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;DiscourseonLordCaitanyaPlayBetweenSrilaPrabhupadaandHayagrivaApril561967SanFrancisco_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;1&quot; link=&quot;Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco&quot; link_text=&quot;Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco|Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: First scene, why you have to... The ārātrika is going on and kīrtana is going on, you can continue for five minutes, ten minutes the kīrtana, and short description of the Deity. That's all. That will finish.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hayagrīva: Now the other is the Sākṣi-gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Sākṣi-gopāla. Sākṣi means witness. Gopāla. That picture, we have brought that big picture, that is Gopāla mūrti. Alone standing Kṛṣṇa and playing... You have seen that big picture?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hayagrīva: The big picture, yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: A Deity like that should be situated in that temple. And His name is Sākṣi-gopāla. Similarly Lord Caitanya entered with His party and saw the ārātrika in Gopāla temple. Then the story of the Gopāla, Sākṣi, why He was known as Sākṣi-gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hayagrīva: Saw what? Darate. Saw what? He saw...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Ārati.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hayagrīva: Entered and saw in the Sākṣi temple and saw...? What did you say?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Sākṣi-gopāla means witness Gopāla. So how He became witness, that story was also narrated by Nityānanda to Caitanya Mahāprabhu. That story is that in that village, two brāhmaṇas... That's a very long story.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hayagrīva: What does this have to do with this temple? What does this story have to do with the temple? Lord Caitanya has entered this temple.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;DiscourseonLordCaitanyaPlayBetweenSrilaPrabhupadaandHayagrivaApril561967SanFrancisco_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;1&quot; link=&quot;Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco&quot; link_text=&quot;Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco|Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: That's all. But how this temple was established, how Gopāla was established, that history is in that story. The Sākṣi-gopāla means witness. This Gopāla was situated in Vṛndāvana, but to give witness for His devotee He came to Orissa, that place. That is the significance of this Gopāla. Do you follow?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hayagrīva: No. (laughs) No.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: This Gopāla was situated at Vṛndāvana. Vṛndāvana means about more than one thousand miles away from where the temple is situated now. But He came one thousand miles to give witness for His devotee. Since then, Gopāla is situated there. So that story is narrated. That story should be narrated or what? How to do it? That is the significance of the temple. There was some family quarrel and Gopāla came to give witness to decide judgement on that quarrel. So it is possible to describe?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;DiscourseonLordCaitanyaPlayBetweenSrilaPrabhupadaandHayagrivaApril561967SanFrancisco_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;1&quot; link=&quot;Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco&quot; link_text=&quot;Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco|Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: The short story is that there was two brāhmaṇas. Two brāhmaṇas. One young brāhmaṇa, one old brāhmaṇa. They went to Vṛndāvana to see Gopāla, and the old brāhmaṇa was so obliged to the young brāhmaṇa, he promised to hand over his youngest daughter to the young brāhmaṇa. But when he came back home his eldest son objected. So he kept mum. Then when the young brāhmaṇa, I mean to say, reminded him that &quot;You promised before Gopāla to hand over your daughter. Now you are silent. What is this?&quot; So his eldest son said, &quot;Well, if Gopāla comes to give witness that my father promised before Him then my sister can be married with you.&quot; So he went back to Vṛndāvana and requested Gopāla to come and give witness. So He came and the marriage ceremony was performed. This is the sum and substance of the story. And since then Gopāla did not... Gopāla means statue. So in those days there was no transport service. And when Gopāla was present everyone became struck with wonder that &quot;Oh, such a devotee that Gopāla has come from Vṛndāvana to Orissa, more than 1,500 miles.&quot; So the king of that place constructed a very nice temple and since then that temple is known as witness Gopāla. Sākṣi-gopāla means witness. So this story can be shortly described and chanted with music and the scene of the temple will be seen, Caitanya Mahāprabhu dancing. Our real purpose will be the dancing and singing and little description.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;DiscourseonLordCaitanyaPlayBetweenSrilaPrabhupadaandHayagrivaApril561967SanFrancisco_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;1&quot; link=&quot;Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco&quot; link_text=&quot;Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco|Discourse on Lord Caitanya Play Between Srila Prabhupada and Hayagriva -- April 5-6, 1967, San Francisco]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Twenty-four years. It is just after His sannyāsa. He took sannyāsa at the age of twenty-four. So He's visiting. After sannyāsa He's going to Jagannātha Purī. On the way He visited this Kṣīra-corā-gopīnātha, Sākṣi-gopāla, and ultimately He came to Jagannātha temple. And in the Jagannātha temple was very crowded temple because it is always at least 500, 1,000 devotees are always seeing. It is significance of Jagannātha temple. So He entered and as soon as He saw Jagannātha He became overwhelmed with ecstasy and fell down unconscious. So all the people gathered, &quot;He's a young sannyāsī. He has fallen down.&quot; So there was Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya, the learned scholar of Purī. He saw, &quot;Oh, this young sannyāsī, He's not ordinary.&quot; So he asked his men to carry Him to his place and that will be the scene. Then after His departure His followers will come, and they will search in the temple that Caitanya Mahāprabhu is not there. Then one Gopīnātha Ācārya, I think the character is there? Gopīnātha Ācārya?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1969 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1969 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationwithAllenGinsbergMay111969ColumbusOhio_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;13&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 11, 1969, Columbus, Ohio&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 11, 1969, Columbus, Ohio&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 11, 1969, Columbus, Ohio|Room Conversation with Allen Ginsberg -- May 11, 1969, Columbus, Ohio]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: That's nice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Allen Ginsberg: Do you want to do that continuously or do you want any other like Gopāla or...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: I think this Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra should be chanted.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Allen Ginsberg: You see, we have two and a half hours.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1973 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1973 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationwithSanskritProfessorAugust131973Paris_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;64&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation with Sanskrit Professor -- August 13, 1973, Paris&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation with Sanskrit Professor -- August 13, 1973, Paris&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Sanskrit Professor -- August 13, 1973, Paris|Room Conversation with Sanskrit Professor -- August 13, 1973, Paris]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Professor: More, I cannot take. It's not possible. Thank you very much.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: (break) ...Kṛṣṇa, in His childhood. You have seen the picture, Lugdu Gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Professor: Yes, yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Yogeśvara: Lugdu Gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: We are therefore going to Kṛṣṇa—to taste lugdu with him. Lugdu, kachorī... From that Kṛṣṇa Book... You can find out that picture.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;7&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1974 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1974 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkMarch61974Mayapura_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;31&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- March 6, 1974, Mayapura&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- March 6, 1974, Mayapura&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 6, 1974, Mayapura|Morning Walk -- March 6, 1974, Mayapura]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: No, other Vaiṣṇavas. But... The on... This Vaiṣṇava party, they stress on Bāla-Kṛṣṇa, Gopāla. We also, we have got our Gopāla, as Mādhavendra Purī installed a Gopāla. That Gopāla is now worshiped, Nāthavara (?), by the Vallabha-sampradāya. That is Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava Deity. It is admitted in the court. (break) ...the modern civilization is that they do not know that this, there is transmigration of the soul, and this constant change of body is not very good. They do not know anything. Neither they do know that there is change of body. Neither they feel that &quot;The constant change of body is not very good. If there is any remedy?&quot; These rascals, they do not find the final remedy. They are busy with the temporary problems. Real problem they set aside. (break) ...simply being bewildered by the three guṇas, sattva-rajo-tamo-guṇa, they do not know the ultimate goal is Kṛṣṇa. They do not know it. That is stated in Bhagavad-gītā.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationApril261974Tirupati_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;74&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- April 26, 1974, Tirupati&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- April 26, 1974, Tirupati&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- April 26, 1974, Tirupati|Room Conversation -- April 26, 1974, Tirupati]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. (break) ...quarter there is no cinema song. Bhaja gopālam. (there is music playing in background, recording of a boy or woman singing &quot;bhaja gopāla&quot;)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Satsvarūpa: Śrīnivāsa (?) said every... (break) ...is controlled by the temple here. Even the government doesn't control.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;ConversationwithDevoteesMarch311975Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;39&quot; link=&quot;Conversation with Devotees -- March 31, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Conversation with Devotees -- March 31, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Conversation with Devotees -- March 31, 1975, Mayapur|Conversation with Devotees -- March 31, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Oh. I'm just trying to clear these points up because, I remember when I was preaching in South India, this discussion came up, that... Just like Mādhavendra Purī, he found the Deity of Gopāla, and you've explained...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That is our Gauḍīya. Mādhavendra Purī is Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Yes. You explained how he was worshiping the Deity. Now, that Deity of Gopāla...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: Śrīnāthjī.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Śrīnāthjī. So that Deity was eventually handed over?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: During Mohammedans, the Deity was moved.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: And Vallabhācārya...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Acyutānanda: I heard that after the death of Vallabhācārya, Sanātana Gosvāmī told his son to worship the Gopāla Deity. He engaged his son, Vallabhācārya's son, as a pūjārī in Govardhana. So then it came into their hands.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;ConversationwithDevoteesMarch311975Mayapur_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;39&quot; link=&quot;Conversation with Devotees -- March 31, 1975, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Conversation with Devotees -- March 31, 1975, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Conversation with Devotees -- March 31, 1975, Mayapur|Conversation with Devotees -- March 31, 1975, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: That is a big... That's the reason. It's a big mistake. I had a discussion with one man. So I was stating that Mādhavendra Purī found this Deity, Gopāla, but their teaching is that Vallabhācārya found the Deity. I said, &quot;No, Mādhavendra Purī handed the Deity over later on for worship, but it was he who found the Deity and originated the worship on Govardhana, and all the villagers...&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: It has been confirmed in the court that this Deity belongs to Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇavas. There was big case amongst themselves, and the court gave judgement that &quot;This Deity belongs to the Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkDecember121975Vrndavana_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;259&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- December 12, 1975, Vrndavana&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- December 12, 1975, Vrndavana&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 12, 1975, Vrndavana|Morning Walk -- December 12, 1975, Vrndavana]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. Yes, that is, that requires tapasya. Tapo divyam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Tapasya means to purify the desire. Tat paratvena nirmalam ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.170|CC Madhya 19.170]]). Therefore if you simply keep your desires to the service of Kṛṣṇa, you become purified.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Passerby: (singing) Govinda hari, gopāla. Harer jaya jaya, prabhu dina dayala hari.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Hare Kṛṣṇa!&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Passerby: (carries on singing on his way) Govinda jaya, gopāla jaya...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: This declaration of freedom is animal. Animal freedom.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Passerby: Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Rāma.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;9&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1976 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1976 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalksJanuary22231976Mayapura_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;22&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walks -- January 22-23, 1976, Mayapura&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walks -- January 22-23, 1976, Mayapura&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walks -- January 22-23, 1976, Mayapura|Morning Walks -- January 22-23, 1976, Mayapura]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: (Bengali) Don't manufacture knowledge. Take knowledge from Bhagavān. And that is our business. (Bengali) Don't order Bhagavān. Just follow Bhagavān. That is wanted. (Bengali) Don't write concocted poetries. That is not beneficial. Simply follow. Caitanya Mahāprabhu says, yāre dekha tāre kaha kṛṣṇa-upadeśa ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.128|CC Madhya 7.128]]). That is your business, not to give upadeśa to Kṛṣṇa, &quot;Kṛṣṇa, do this.&quot; Nāciye nāciye āile gopāla: &quot;My dear Gopāla, please come to me, nāciye, dancing.&quot; And the Gopāla is father's servant. Ordering, &quot;Gopāla, come,&quot; nāciye nāciye, &quot;my sense gratification.&quot; It is all nonsense. Why should you ask Gopāla to come to you? (Bengali) You cannot order. You must follow. (Bengali) ...to carry out the order of God, not to order God to carry out my order. That is mistake.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationJuly171976NewYork_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;218&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- July 17, 1976, New York&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- July 17, 1976, New York&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 17, 1976, New York|Room Conversation -- July 17, 1976, New York]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: So He is existing with all the incarnations, rāmādi-mūrtiṣu. So Rāma is not less than Kṛṣṇa, but He is incarnation. This is the conclusion.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Indian man: Because I was trying to refer to Govindāṣṭakam, Where it says, (sings) śrī kṛṣṇa rādhā āra gokuleśa gopāla govardhana-nātha viṣṇu, jīveti amṛtamedhadevo govindaṁ dāmodaram ada vetti(?). He's saying, śrī kṛṣṇa rādhā āra gokuleśa gopāla govardhana-nātha viṣṇu. That is what I was trying to see that is really... I know that say Kṛṣṇa's expansion is Mahā-Viṣṇu, but still, why do they say govardhana-nātha viṣṇu? That I was trying to understand. Please don't misunderstand me.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, no, Govardhana... Every one is viṣṇu-tattva. Viṣṇu-tattva, jīva-tattva, śakti-tattva, like that. So all of them on the Viṣṇu category. That's all. Viṣṇu-tayā vibhāti. Viṣṇu-tayā vibhāti. Dīpārcir eva hi daśāntaram abhyupetya dīpāyate viṣṇu-tayā vibhāti (Bs. 5.46). These things are there. So Godhead is viṣṇu-tattva. So sometimes Viṣṇu, sometimes Nārāyaṇa, sometimes Govinda, sometimes Kṛṣṇa, like that.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationJuly171976NewYork_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;218&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- July 17, 1976, New York&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- July 17, 1976, New York&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 17, 1976, New York|Room Conversation -- July 17, 1976, New York]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Loma-vilajā jagad-aṇḍa-nāthāḥ.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Indian man: ...jagad-aṇḍa-nāthāḥ, viṣṇur mahān sa iha yasya (Prabhupāda quotes same verse simultaneously) kalā-viśeṣo govindam ādi-puruṣaṁ tam ahaṁ bhajāmi. So he says Mahā-Viṣṇu is even one expansion of Kṛṣṇa, yet in Govindāṣṭakam they say, govardhana, gopāla govardhana-nātha viṣṇu, śrī kṛṣṇa rādhā gokuleśa, gopāla govardhana-nātha viṣṇu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: They're all viṣṇu-tattva. Viṣṇu-sahasra-nāma-stotra.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationJuly171976NewYork_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;218&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- July 17, 1976, New York&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- July 17, 1976, New York&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 17, 1976, New York|Room Conversation -- July 17, 1976, New York]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Indian man: That's right. That's right. My father, mother, did their entire lifetime pūjā of Śrīnāthajī, Śrīnāthajī.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Śrīnāthajī is Gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Indian man: Śrīnāthajī, we consider Him as Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, He is Kṛṣṇa. He's our Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava. It is decided by the court. Śrīnāthajī, there are... Mādhavendra Purī's worshipable Gopāla... He discovered Gopāla in Govardhana. That Gopāla was delivered to... Who is the ācārya? Vallabhācārya. And it is decided by the court that Śrīnāthajī originally belongs to Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava, by the court. This Mādhavendra Purī is the spiritual master of Īśvara Purī. And Īśvara Purī is the spiritual master of Caitanya Mahāprabhu. So from Mādhavendra Purī is Gauḍīya Vaiṣṇava. So his Deity is Gopāla. That Gopāla is Śrīnāthajī.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationAugust171976Hyderabad_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;271&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- August 17, 1976, Hyderabad&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- August 17, 1976, Hyderabad&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- August 17, 1976, Hyderabad|Room Conversation -- August 17, 1976, Hyderabad]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: And they get cheap money and women and that's all. That is their business. (Bengali)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Gurukṛpā: He has a temple. The whole third floor of his house is a temple. He has Sītā-Rāma, Kṛṣṇa, Gopāla. He has big temple. They have saṅkīrtana every night. Every morning and night.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;10&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1977 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1977 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationwithFilmProduceraboutKrsnaLilaJanuary221977Bhuvanesvara_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;46&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation with Film Producer about Krsna Lila -- January 22, 1977, Bhuvanesvara&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation with Film Producer about Krsna Lila -- January 22, 1977, Bhuvanesvara&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Film Producer about Krsna Lila -- January 22, 1977, Bhuvanesvara|Room Conversation with Film Producer about Krsna Lila -- January 22, 1977, Bhuvanesvara]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: No, but... No, that's all right. That picture is in the book. That book is... We are translating Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam. And what...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Guest (1): No, even in mandir there is a big photograph of Rādhā, Hari Gopāla(?) rasa-līlā.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That is not presented in that way. So we do not say... But these warnings that... It is... We must understand it is very confidential thing. It is not for ordinary men. If we present as ordinary thing, that is distortion. Our... I have got stricture that we don't present...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationwithTwoIndianGuestsJanuary271977JagannathaPuri_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;57&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation with Two Indian Guests -- January 27, 1977, Jagannatha Puri&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation with Two Indian Guests -- January 27, 1977, Jagannatha Puri&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Two Indian Guests -- January 27, 1977, Jagannatha Puri|Room Conversation with Two Indian Guests -- January 27, 1977, Jagannatha Puri]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: No, but idol worship is... These atheists, they say &quot;idol worship,&quot; but we do not say. The... Here is Sākṣi-Gopāla. You know the story, Sākṣi-Gopāla? Two brāhmaṇas? So he never saw that He is idol. He saw Kṛṣṇa. So he said, &quot;Kṛṣṇa, before You this man has promised. Now he's declining. So please come and give witness.&quot; And that is Sākṣi-Gopāla. So for a devotee, no. There is no idol.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TalkAboutVarnasramaSB2115June281977Vrndavana_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;199&quot; link=&quot;Talk About Varnasrama, S.B. 2.1.1-5 -- June 28, 1977, Vrndavana&quot; link_text=&quot;Talk About Varnasrama, S.B. 2.1.1-5 -- June 28, 1977, Vrndavana&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Talk About Varnasrama, S.B. 2.1.1-5 -- June 28, 1977, Vrndavana|Talk About Varnasrama, S.B. 2.1.1-5 -- June 28, 1977, Vrndavana]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Yeah, there's the example...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That Sākṣī-Gopāla. The queen wanted to give her nose pearl. Very happy spiritual society.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Now you are developing that all over the world, Śrīla Prabhupāda.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationOctober121977Vrndavana_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;247&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- October 12, 1977, Vrndavana&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- October 12, 1977, Vrndavana&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 12, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 12, 1977, Vrndavana]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Where is that place?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Jayapatākā: That's in Balasore district. It's about thirty miles south of Balasore. It's a three-hour bus ride from Bhuvaneśvara north. There's a Gaura-Gopāla Mandir there that was being managed by a disciple of Parvat Mahārāja, a disciple of Parvat Mahārāja. Lokanātha Swami had written to you that they wanted to donate the temple plus twenty-four bighās of land, and you had replied back that he should accept it. So he left three men there from his party and they registered the land in your name, including the mandira. At that place Lord Caitanya had visited on occasion, going back and forth between Bengal...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Baribhada? That place is called Baribhada?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Gopala_(Books)&diff=249007 2011-07-06T11:36:06Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;Gopal&quot;|&quot;Gopala&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|This is for the name Gopal when referring to Krsna}}<br /> {{compiler|MadhuGopaldas|Alakananda|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|29Mar11}}<br /> {{last|06Jul11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=3|CC=170|OB=2|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|175}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Gopala|1]]<br /> [[Category:Compilations from Books]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Preface_and_Introduction&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;0&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Preface and Introduction&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Preface and Introduction&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SBIntroduction_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Preface_and_Introduction&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;1&quot; link=&quot;SB Introduction&quot; link_text=&quot;SB Introduction&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB Introduction|SB Introduction]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After visiting the temple of Kṣīra-corā-gopīnātha of Remuṇā at Balasore in Orissa, the Lord proceeded towards Purī and on the way visited the temple of Sākṣi-gopāla, who appeared as a witness in the matter of two brāhmaṇa devotees' family quarrel. The Lord heard the story of Sākṣi-gopāla with great pleasure because He wanted to impress upon the atheists that the worshipable Deities in the temples approved by the great ācāryas are not idols, as alleged by men with a poor fund of knowledge. The Deity in the temple is the arcā incarnation of the Personality of Godhead, and thus the Deity is identical with the Lord in all respects. He responds to the proportion of the devotee's affection for Him. In the story of Sākṣi-gopāla, in which there was a family misunderstanding by two devotees of the Lord, the Lord, in order to mitigate the turmoil as well as to show specific favor to His servitors, traveled from Vṛndāvana to Vidyānagara, a village in Orissa, in the form of His arcā incarnation. From there the Deity was brought to Cuttack, and thus the temple of Sākṣi-gopāla is even today visited by thousands of pilgrims on the way to Jagannātha Purī. The Lord stayed overnight there and began to proceed toward Purī. On the way, His sannyāsa rod was broken by Nityānanda Prabhu ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.97|CC Madhya 1.97]]). The Lord became apparently angry with Him about this and went alone to Purī, leaving His companions behind ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.98|CC Madhya 1.98]]).&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Canto_101_to_1013&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;10&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Canto 10.1 to 10.13&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB10236_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;98&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.2.36&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.2.36&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.2.36|SB 10.2.36, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Lord is also known as Giridhārī or Girivara-dhārī. Because Kṛṣṇa, for the sake of His devotees, lifted Govardhana Hill, the devotees appreciate the Lord's inconceivable strength; but nondevotees, in spite of directly perceiving the Lord's inconceivable strength and power, regard the Lord's activities as fictitious. This is the difference between a devotee and a nondevotee. Nondevotees cannot give any nomenclature for the Supreme Personality of Godhead, yet the Lord is known as Śyāmasundara and Giridhārī. Similarly, the Lord is known as Devakī-nandana and Yaśodā-nandana because He accepted the role of son for mother Devakī and mother Yaśodā, and He is known as Gopāla because He enjoyed the sport of maintaining the cows and calves. Therefore, although He has no mundane name, He is addressed by devotees as Devakī-nandana, Yaśodā-nandana, Gopāla and Śyāmasundara. These are all transcendental names that only devotees can appreciate and nondevotees cannot.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB10815_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_10.1_to_10.13&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;308&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.8.15&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.8.15&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.8.15|SB 10.8.15, Translation and Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;For this son of yours there are many forms and names according to His transcendental qualities and activities. These are known to me, but people in general do not understand them.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;Bahūni: the Lord has many names. Advaitam acyutam anādim ananta-rūpam ādyaṁ purāṇa-puruṣaṁ nava-yauvanaṁ ca. As stated in the Brahma-saṁhitā (5.33), the Lord is one, but He has many forms and many names. It was not that because Gargamuni gave the child the name Kṛṣṇa, that was His only name. He has other names, such as Bhaktavatsala, Giridhārī, Govinda and Gopāla. If we analyze the nirukti, or semantic derivation, of the word &quot;Kṛṣṇa,&quot; we find that na signifies that He stops the repetition of birth and death, and kṛṣ means sattārtha, or &quot;existence.&quot; (Kṛṣṇa is the whole of existence.) Also, kṛṣ means &quot;attraction,&quot; and na means ānanda, or &quot;bliss.&quot; Kṛṣṇa is known as Mukunda because He wants to give everyone spiritual, eternal, blissful life. Unfortunately, because of the living entity's little independence, the living entity wants to &quot;deprogram&quot; the program of Kṛṣṇa. This is the material disease. Nonetheless, because Kṛṣṇa wants to give transcendental bliss to the living entities, He appears in various forms. Therefore He is called Kṛṣṇa. Because Gargamuni was an astrologer, he knew what others did not know. Yet Kṛṣṇa has so many names that even Gargamuni did not know them all. It is to be concluded that Kṛṣṇa, according to His transcendental activities, has many names and many forms.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; text=&quot;CC Adi-lila&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;CC Adi-lila&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi5212_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;813&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 5.212&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 5.212&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.212|CC Adi 5.212, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Madana Gopāla, the chief Deity of Vṛndāvana, is the enjoyer of the rāsa dance and is directly the son of the King of Vraja.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi642_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;877&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 6.42&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 6.42&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 6.42|CC Adi 6.42, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Those who engage in the transcendental service of the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, being relieved of all material enjoyment, have no attraction to topics of impersonal monism. In the Padma Purāṇa, in connection with the glorification of the month of Kārttika, it is stated that devotees pray:&lt;/p&gt;<br /> :varaṁ deva mokṣaṁ na mokṣāvadhiṁ vā<br /> :na cānyaṁ vṛṇe ’haṁ vareśād apīha<br /> :idaṁ te vapur nātha gopāla-bālaṁ<br /> :sadā me manasy āvirāstāṁ kim anyaiḥ<br /> :kuverātmajau baddha-mūrtyaiva yadvat<br /> :tvayā mocitau bhakti-bhājau kṛtau ca<br /> :tathā prema-bhaktiṁ svakāṁ me prayaccha<br /> :na mokṣe graho me ’sti dāmodareha<br /> &lt;p&gt;&quot;Dear Lord, always remembering Your childhood pastimes at Vṛndāvana is better for us than aspiring to merge into the impersonal Brahman. During Your childhood pastimes You liberated the two sons of Kuvera and made them great devotees of Your Lordship. Similarly, I wish that instead of giving me liberation You may award me such devotion unto You.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi873_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1188&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 8.73&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 8.73&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 8.73|CC Adi 8.73, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;A Vaiṣṇava always follows the order of guru and Kṛṣṇa. Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta was written by Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī by their mercy. Kṛṣṇadāsa Kavirāja Gosvāmī considered all the devotees that have been mentioned to be his preceptor gurus, or spiritual masters, and Madana-gopāla (Śrī Madana-mohana vigraha) is Kṛṣṇa Himself. Thus he took permission from both of them, and when he received the mercy of both guru and Kṛṣṇa, he was able to write this great literature, Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi879_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1194&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 8.79&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 8.79&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 8.79|CC Adi 8.79, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As a wooden doll is made to dance by a magician, I write as Madana-gopāla orders me to do so.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi1041_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1296&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 10.41&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 10.41&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.41|CC Adi 10.41, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura writes in his Anubhāṣya, &quot;There is a railway station named Pūrvasthalī near the Navadvīpa railway station, and about one mile away, in a village known as Māmagāchi, which is the birthplace of Vṛndāvana dāsa Ṭhākura, there is presently a temple of Madana-gopāla that was established by Vāsudeva Datta.&quot; The Gauḍīya Maṭha devotees have now taken charge of this temple, and the sevā-pūjā is going on very nicely. Every year all the pilgrims on the navadvīpa-parikramā visit Māmagāchi. Since Śrī Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Ṭhākura inaugurated the navadvīpa-parikramā function, the temple has been very well managed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi1053_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1308&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 10.53&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 10.53&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.53|CC Adi 10.53, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu appeared in the house of Rāghava Paṇḍita while going to Vṛndāvana, Gadādhara dāsa went to see Him, and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was so glad that He put His foot on his head. When Gadādhara dāsa Prabhu was present in Eṅḍiyādaha, he established a Bāla Gopāla mūrti for worship there. Śrī Mādhava Ghoṣa performed a drama known as Dāna-khaṇḍa with the help of Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu and Śrī Gadādhara dāsa. This is explained in the Caitanya-bhāgavata (Antya 5.318–94).&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi1060_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1315&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 10.60&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 10.60&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.60|CC Adi 10.60, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrīla Śivānanda Sena has been described by Śrīla Bhaktisiddhānta Sarasvatī Mahārāja as follows: “Śivānanda Sena was a resident of Kumārahaṭṭa, which is also known as Hālisahara, and was a great devotee of the Lord. About one and a half miles from Kumārahaṭṭa is another village, known as Kāṅcaḍāpāḍā, in which there are Gaura-Gopāla Deities installed by Śivānanda Sena, who also established a temple of Kṛṣṇarāya that is still existing. Śivānanda Sena was the father of Paramānanda Sena, who was also known as Purī dāsa or Kavi-karṇapūra.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi1283_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1558&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 12.83&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 12.83&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 12.83|CC Adi 12.83, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Vāṇīnātha Brahmacārī is described in the Tenth Chapter, verse 114, of the Ādi-līlā. A disciple of Vallabha-caitanya named Nalinī-mohana Gosvāmī established a temple of Madana-gopāla in Navadvīpa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi17122_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2059&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 17.122&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 17.122&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.122|CC Adi 17.122, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;(All the devotees sang this popular song along with the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra.) &quot;Haraye namaḥ, kṛṣṇa yādavāya namaḥ/ gopāla govinda rāma śrī-madhusūdana.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi17122_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2059&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 17.122&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 17.122&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.122|CC Adi 17.122, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;(All the devotees sang this popular song along with the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra.) &quot;Haraye namaḥ, kṛṣṇa yādavāya namaḥ/ gopāla govinda rāma śrī-madhusūdana.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi17123_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2060&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 17.123&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 17.123&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.123|CC Adi 17.123, Translation and Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the saṅkīrtana movement thus started, no one in Navadvīpa could hear any sound other than the words &quot;Hari! Hari!&quot; and the beating of the mṛdaṅga and clashing of hand bells.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;The International Society for Krishna Consciousness now has its world center in Navadvīpa, Māyāpur. The managers of this center should see that twenty-four hours a day there is chanting of the holy names of the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra, with the addition of haraye namaḥ, kṛṣṇa yādavāya namaḥ, for this song was a favorite of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's. But all such saṅkīrtana must be preceded by the chanting of the holy names of the five tattvas—śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu-nityānanda śrī-advaita gadādhara śrīvāsādi-gaura-bhakta-vṛnda. We are already accustomed to chant these two mantras—śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu-nityānanda śrī-advaita gadādhara śrīvāsādi-gaura-bhakta-vṛnda and Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. Now, after these, the other two lines—namely haraye namaḥ, kṛṣṇa yādavāya namaḥ/ gopāla govinda rāma śrī-madhusūdana—should be added, especially in Māyāpur. Chanting of these six lines should go on so perfectly well that no one there hears any vibration other than the chanting of the holy names of the Lord. That will make the center spiritually all-perfect.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi17123_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2060&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 17.123&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 17.123&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.123|CC Adi 17.123, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We are already accustomed to chant these two mantras—śrī-kṛṣṇa-caitanya prabhu-nityānanda śrī-advaita gadādhara śrīvāsādi-gaura-bhakta-vṛnda and Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. Now, after these, the other two lines—namely haraye namaḥ, kṛṣṇa yādavāya namaḥ/ gopāla govinda rāma śrī-madhusūdana—should be added, especially in Māyāpur. Chanting of these six lines should go on so perfectly well that no one there hears any vibration other than the chanting of the holy names of the Lord. That will make the center spiritually all-perfect.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; text=&quot;CC Madhya-lila&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;CC Madhya-lila&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya196_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;95&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 1.96&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 1.96&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.96|CC Madhya 1.96, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;On the way toward Jagannātha Purī, Caitanya Mahāprabhu performed many other pastimes. He visited various temples and heard the story about Mādhavendra Purī and the installation of Gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya197_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;96&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 1.97&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 1.97&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.97|CC Madhya 1.97, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;From Nityānanda Prabhu, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu heard the story of Kṣīra-curī Gopīnātha and of the witness Gopāla. Then Nityānanda Prabhu broke the sannyāsa rod belonging to Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya197_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;96&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 1.97&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 1.97&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 1.97|CC Madhya 1.97, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;A few miles before the Jagannātha Purī station is a small station called Sākṣi-gopāla. Near this station is a village named Satyavādī, where the temple of Sākṣi-gopāla is situated.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4Summary_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;598&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4 Summary&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4 Summary&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4 Summary|CC Madhya 4 Summary]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;One night while in Govardhana, Mādhavendra Purī dreamed that the Gopāla Deity was within the forest. The next morning he invited his neighborhood friends to accompany him to excavate the Deity from the jungle. He then established the Deity of Śrī Gopālajī on top of Govardhana Hill with great pomp. Gopāla was worshiped, and the Annakūṭa festival was observed. This festival was known everywhere, and many people from the neighboring villages came to join. One night the Gopāla Deity again appeared to Mādhavendra Purī in a dream and asked him to go to Jagannātha Purī to collect some sandalwood pulp and smear it on the body of the Deity.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4Summary_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;598&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4 Summary&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4 Summary&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4 Summary|CC Madhya 4 Summary]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After reaching Jagannātha Purī, Mādhavendra Purī received permission from the King to take out one maund of sandalwood and twenty tolas of camphor. Aided by two men, he brought these things to Remuṇā. Again he saw in a dream that Gopāla at Govardhana Hill desired that very sandalwood to be turned into pulp mixed with camphor and smeared over the body of Gopīnāthajī. Understanding that that would satisfy the Gopāla Deity at Govardhana, Mādhavendra Purī executed the order and returned to Jagannātha Purī.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya41_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;599&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.1&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.1|CC Madhya 4.1, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I offer my respectful obeisances unto Mādhavendra Purī, who was given a pot of sweet rice stolen by Śrī Gopīnātha, celebrated thereafter as Kṣīra-corā. Being pleased by Mādhavendra Purī’s love, Śrī Gopāla, the Deity at Govardhana, appeared to the public vision.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya41_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;599&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.1&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.1|CC Madhya 4.1, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura annotates that this Gopāla Deity was originally installed by Vajra, the great-grandson of Kṛṣṇa. Mādhavendra Purī rediscovered Gopāla and established Him on top of Govardhana Hill. This Gopāla Deity is now situated at Nāthadvāra and is under the management of descendants of Vallabhācārya. The worship of the Deity is very luxurious, and one who goes there can purchase varieties of prasādam by paying a small price.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya441_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;638&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.41&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.41&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.41|CC Madhya 4.41, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“My name is Gopāla. I am the lifter of Govardhana Hill. I was installed by Vajra, and here I am the authority.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya446_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;643&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.46&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.46&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.46|CC Madhya 4.46, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Mādhavendra Purī cried for some time, but then he fixed his mind on executing the order of Gopāla. Thus he became tranquil.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya475_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;672&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.75&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.75&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.75|CC Madhya 4.75, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In this way the Annakūṭa ceremony was performed, and Mādhavendra Purī Gosvāmī personally offered everything to Gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya476_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;673&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.76&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.76&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.76|CC Madhya 4.76, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Many waterpots were filled with scented water for drinking, and Lord Śrī Gopāla, who had been hungry for many days, ate everything offered to Him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya477_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;674&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.77&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.77&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.77|CC Madhya 4.77, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Although Śrī Gopāla ate everything offered, still, by the touch of His transcendental hand, everything remained as before.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya478_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;675&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.78&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.78&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.78|CC Madhya 4.78, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;How Gopāla ate everything while the food remained the same was transcendentally perceived by Mādhavendra Purī Gosvāmī; nothing remains a secret to the devotees of the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya479_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;676&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.79&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.79&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.79|CC Madhya 4.79, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The wonderful festival and installation of Śrī Gopālajī was arranged in one day. Certainly all this was accomplished by the potency of Gopāla. No one but a devotee can understand this.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya480_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;677&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.80&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.80&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.80|CC Madhya 4.80, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Mādhavendra Purī offered water to Gopāla for washing His mouth, and he gave Him betel nuts to chew. Then, while ārati was performed, all the people chanted, &quot;Jaya, Jaya!&quot; (&quot;All glories to Gopāla!&quot;).&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya485_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;682&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.85&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.85&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.85|CC Madhya 4.85, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Those who took prasādam included not only the people of Govardhana village but also those who came from other villages. They also saw the Deity of Gopāla and were offered prasādam to eat.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya487_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;684&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.87&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.87&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.87|CC Madhya 4.87, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After installing the Deity of Gopāla, Mādhavendra Purī initiated all the brāhmaṇas into Vaiṣṇavism. He then allotted the brāhmaṇas different types of service to the Deity. From four in the morning until ten at night (from maṅgala-ārātrika to śayana-ārātrika), there must be at least five or six brāhmaṇas to take care of the Deity.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya487_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;684&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.87&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.87&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.87|CC Madhya 4.87, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Our sampradāya is therefore called the Mādhva-Gauḍīya-sampradāya. As such, we must carefully follow in the footsteps of Śrī Mādhavendra Purī and observe how he installed the Gopāla Deity on top of Govardhana Hill, how he arranged and performed the Annakūṭa ceremony in only one day, and so forth. Our installation of Deities in America and in the wealthy countries of Europe should be carried out in terms of Śrī Mādhavendra Purī’s activities.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya489_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;686&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.89&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.89&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.89|CC Madhya 4.89, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When it was advertised throughout the country that Lord Gopāla had appeared atop Govardhana Hill, all the people from neighboring villages came to see the Deity.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya493_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;690&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.93&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.93&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.93|CC Madhya 4.93, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The inhabitants of the village brought to the Deity of Gopāla as much food grains, ghee, yogurt and milk as they had in their village.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya493_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;690&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.93&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.93&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.93|CC Madhya 4.93, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Anna, ghṛta, dadhi and dugdha are food grains, ghee, yogurt and milk. Actually these are the basis of all food. Vegetables and fruits are subsidiary. Hundreds and thousands of preparations can be made out of grains, vegetables, ghee, milk and yogurt. The food offered to Gopāla in the Annakūṭa ceremony contained only these five ingredients. Only demoniac people are attracted to other types of food, which we will not even mention in this connection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya493_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;690&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.93&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.93&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.93|CC Madhya 4.93, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The perfection of human civilization depends on Kṛṣṇa consciousness, which recommends Deity worship. Preparations made from vegetables, grains, milk, ghee and yogurt are offered to the Deity and then distributed. Here we can see the difference between the East and the West. The people who came to see the Deity of Gopāla brought all kinds of food to offer the Deity. They brought all the food they had in stock, and they came before the Deity not only to accept prasādam for themselves but to distribute it to others.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya494_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;691&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.94&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.94&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.94|CC Madhya 4.94, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The next day, almost as before, there was an Annakūṭa ceremony. All the brāhmaṇas prepared foods and Gopāla accepted them.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya496_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;693&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.96&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.96&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.96|CC Madhya 4.96, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Throngs of people came from different villages to see the Deity of Gopāla, and they took mahā-prasādam sumptuously. When they saw the superexcellent form of Lord Gopāla, all their lamentation and unhappiness disappeared.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya497_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;694&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.97&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.97&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.97|CC Madhya 4.97, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;All the villages in neighboring Vrajabhūmi (Vṛndāvana) became aware of the appearance of Gopāla, and all the people from these villages came to see Him. Day after day they all performed the Annakūṭa ceremony.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya498_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;695&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.98&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.98&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.98|CC Madhya 4.98, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In this way not only the neighboring villages but all the other provinces came to know of Gopāla's appearance. Thus people came from all over, bringing a variety of presentations.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4100_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;697&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.100&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.100&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.100|CC Madhya 4.100, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thus countless presentations of gold, silver, garments, scented articles and eatables arrived. The store of Gopāla increased daily.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4102_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;699&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.102&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.102&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.102|CC Madhya 4.102, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Each and every family residing in the land of Vrajabhūmi contributed one cow. In this way, thousands of cows became the property of Gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4106_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;703&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.106&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.106&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.106|CC Madhya 4.106, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In his dream, Mādhavendra Purī saw Gopāla, who said, “My bodily temperature still has not decreased. Please bring sandalwood from the Malaya province and smear the pulp over My body to cool Me.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4106_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;703&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.106&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.106&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.106|CC Madhya 4.106, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Deity of Gopāla had been buried within the jungle for many years, and although He was installed and was offered thousands of pots of water, He still felt very hot. He therefore asked Mādhavendra Purī to bring sandalwood from the Malaya province. Sandalwood produced in Malaya is very popular.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4109_30&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;706&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.109&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.109&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.109|CC Madhya 4.109, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Before leaving, Mādhavendra Purī made all arrangements for regular Deity worship, and he engaged different people in various duties. Then, taking up the order of Gopāla, he started for Bengal.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4115_31&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;712&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.115&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.115&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.115|CC Madhya 4.115, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Mādhavendra Purī thought, &quot;I shall inquire from the priest what foods are offered to Gopīnātha so that by making arrangements in our kitchen, we can offer similar foods to Śrī Gopāla.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4120_32&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;717&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.120&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.120&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.120|CC Madhya 4.120, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;If, without my asking, a little sweet rice is given to me, I can then taste it and make a similar preparation to offer my Lord Gopāla.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4124_33&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;721&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.124&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.124&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.124|CC Madhya 4.124, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Therefore no one should be given a chance to even see it. However, when it is brought before the Deity, it must be uncovered. Seeing the food uncovered before the Deity, Mādhavendra Purī desired to taste a little of it so that he could prepare a similar sweet rice for his Gopāla. Mādhavendra Purī was so strict, however, that he considered this to be an offense. Consequently he left the temple without saying anything to anyone. The paramahaṁsa is therefore called vijita-ṣaḍ-guṇa. He must conquer the six material qualities—kāma, krodha, lobha, moha, matsarya and kṣudhā-tṛṣṇā (lust, anger, greed, illusion, enviousness and hunger and thirst).&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4148_34&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;745&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.148&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.148&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.148|CC Madhya 4.148, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Mādhavendra Purī wanted to leave Jagannātha Purī because the people were honoring him as a great devotee; however, this threatened to hinder his collecting sandalwood for the Gopāla Deity.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4149_35&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;746&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.149&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.149&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.149|CC Madhya 4.149, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Mādhavendra Purī told all the servants of Lord Jagannātha and all the great devotees there the story of the appearance of Śrī Gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4150_36&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;747&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.150&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.150&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.150|CC Madhya 4.150, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When all the devotees at Jagannātha Purī heard that the Gopāla Deity wanted sandalwood, in great pleasure they all endeavored to collect it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4158_37&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;755&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.158&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.158&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.158|CC Madhya 4.158, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Mādhavendra Purī dreamed that Gopāla came before him and said, “O Mādhavendra Purī, I have already received all the sandalwood and camphor.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4160_38&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;757&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.160&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.160&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.160|CC Madhya 4.160, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Gopāla was situated in Vṛndāvana, which was far from Remuṇā. In those days, one had to pass through provinces governed by the Muslims, who sometimes hindered travelers. Considering the trouble of His devotee, Lord Gopāla, the greatest well-wisher of His devotees, ordered Mādhavendra Purī to smear the sandalwood pulp on the body of Gopīnātha, which was nondifferent from the body of Gopāla. In this way the Lord relieved Mādhavendra Purī from trouble and inconvenience.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4162_39&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;759&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.162&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.162&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.162|CC Madhya 4.162, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After giving these instructions, Gopāla disappeared, and Mādhavendra Purī awoke. He immediately called for all the servants of Gopīnātha, and they came before him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4163_40&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;760&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.163&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.163&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.163|CC Madhya 4.163, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;ādhavendra Purī said, “Smear the body of Gopīnātha with this camphor and sandalwood I have brought for Gopāla in Vṛndāvana. Do this regularly every day.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4164_41&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;761&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.164&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.164&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.164|CC Madhya 4.164, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;If the sandalwood pulp is smeared over the body of Gopīnātha, then Gopāla will be cooled. After all, the Supreme Personality of Godhead is completely independent; His order is all-powerful.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4173_42&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;770&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.173&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.173&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.173|CC Madhya 4.173, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“Being obliged because of the loving affairs of Mādhavendra Purī, Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself appeared as the Gopāla Deity, and, accepting his service, He liberated the whole world.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4176_43&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;773&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.176&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.176&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.176|CC Madhya 4.176, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“In the provinces of India governed by the Muslims, there was much inconvenience in traveling with sandalwood and camphor. Because of this, Mādhavendra Purī might have gotten into trouble. This became known to the Gopāla Deity.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4181_44&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;778&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.181&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.181&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.181|CC Madhya 4.181, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“After receiving the transcendental orders of Gopāla, this great personality traveled thousands of miles just to collect sandalwood by begging.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4181_45&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;778&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.181&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.181&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.181|CC Madhya 4.181, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“Although Mādhavendra Purī was hungry, he would not beg food to eat. This renounced person carried a load of sandalwood for the sake of Śrī Gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4182_46&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;779&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.182&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.182&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.182|CC Madhya 4.182, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“Without considering his personal comforts, Mādhavendra Purī carried one maund (about eighty-two pounds) of sandalwood and twenty tolās (about eight ounces) of camphor to smear over the body of Gopāla. This transcendental pleasure was sufficient for him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4185_47&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;782&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.185&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.185&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.185|CC Madhya 4.185, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“Although Mādhavendra Purī did not have a farthing with him, he was not afraid to pass by the toll officers. His only enjoyment was in carrying the load of sandalwood to Vṛndāvana for Gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4187_48&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;784&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.187&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.187&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.187|CC Madhya 4.187, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“Śrī Gopāla wanted to show how intensely Mādhavendra Purī loved Kṛṣṇa; therefore He asked him to go to Nīlācala to fetch sandalwood and camphor.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya4190_49&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;787&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 4.190&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 4.190&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 4.190|CC Madhya 4.190, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“To test the intense love of Mādhavendra Purī, Gopāla, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, ordered him to bring sandalwood from Nīlācala, and when Mādhavendra Purī passed this examination, the Lord became very merciful to him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5Summary_50&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;811&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5 Summary&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5 Summary&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5 Summary|CC Madhya 5 Summary]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrīla Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura gives the following summary of the Fifth Chapter in his Amṛta-pravāha-bhāṣya. After passing through Yājapura, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu reached the town of Kaṭaka (Cuttak) and there went to see the temple of Sākṣi-gopāla. While there, He heard the story of Sākṣi-gopāla from the mouth of Śrī Nityānanda Prabhu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5Summary_51&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;811&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5 Summary&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5 Summary&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5 Summary|CC Madhya 5 Summary]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Once there were two brāhmaṇas, one elderly and the other young, who were inhabitants of a place known as Vidyānagara. After touring many places of pilgrimage, the two brāhmaṇas finally reached Vṛndāvana. The elderly brāhmaṇa was very satisfied with the service of the young brāhmaṇa, and he wanted to offer him his youngest daughter in marriage. The young brāhmaṇa received the promise of his elder before the Gopāla Deity of Vṛndāvana. Thus the Gopāla Deity acted as a witness. When the two brāhmaṇas returned to Vidyānagara, the younger brāhmaṇa raised the question of this marriage, but the elderly brāhmaṇa, due to obligations to his friends and wife, answered that he could not remember his promise. Because of this, the younger brāhmaṇa returned to Vṛndāvana and narrated the whole story to Gopālajī. Thus Gopālajī, being obliged by the young man's devotional service, accompanied him to southern India. Gopālajī followed the younger brāhmaṇa, who could hear the tinkling sound of Gopālajī’s ankle bells. When all the respectable gentlemen of Vidyānagara were assembled, Gopālajī testified to the promise of the elderly brāhmaṇa. Thus the marriage was performed. Later, the king of that country constructed a fine temple for Gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5Summary_52&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;811&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5 Summary&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5 Summary&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5 Summary|CC Madhya 5 Summary]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After hearing this narration, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu visited the temple of Gopāla in great ecstasy of love of God. From Kaṭaka He went to Bhuvaneśvara and saw the temple of Lord Śiva. In this way, He gradually arrived at Kamalapura, and on the banks of the Bhārgī River. He came to the temple of Lord Śiva, where He entrusted His sannyāsa staff to Nityānanda Prabhu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya51_53&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;812&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.1&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.1|CC Madhya 5.1, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Personality of God (brahmaṇya-deva), who appeared as Sākṣi-gopāla to benefit a brāhmaṇa. For one hundred days He traveled through the country, walking on His own legs. Thus His activities are wonderful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya55_54&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;816&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.5&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.5&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.5|CC Madhya 5.5, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Afterwards, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to the town of Kaṭaka to see the temple of the witness Gopāla. When He saw the Deity of Gopāla, He was very much pleased by His beauty.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya57_55&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;818&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.7&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.7&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.7|CC Madhya 5.7, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;While there, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu engaged in chanting and dancing for some time, and being overwhelmed, He offered many prayers to Gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya57_56&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;818&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.7&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.7&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.7|CC Madhya 5.7, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;That night Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu stayed in the temple of Gopāla, and along with all the devotees, He heard the narration of the witness Gopāla with great pleasure.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya58_57&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;819&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.8&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.8&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.8|CC Madhya 5.8, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Previously, when Nityānanda Prabhu had toured all over India to see different places of pilgrimage, He also had come to see Sākṣi-gopāla at Kaṭaka.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya59_58&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;820&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.9&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.9&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.9|CC Madhya 5.9, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;At that time, Nityānanda Prabhu had heard the story of Sākṣi-gopāla from the townspeople. He now recited this again, and Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu heard the narration with great pleasure.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya59_59&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;820&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.9&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.9&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.9|CC Madhya 5.9, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Sākṣi-gopāla temple is situated between the Khurdā Road railway station and the Jagannātha Purī station. The Deity is not presently situated in Kaṭaka, but when Nityānanda Prabhu traveled there, the Deity was present. Kaṭaka is a town in Orissa situated on the Mahānadī River. When Sākṣi-gopāla was brought from Vidyānagara in southern India, He stayed for some time at Kaṭaka. Thereafter, He was situated for some time in the Jagannātha temple. It seems that in the temple of Jagannātha there was some disagreement between Jagannātha and Sākṣi-gopāla, a disagreement called prema-kalaha, a quarrel of love. In order to settle this love quarrel, the King of Orissa constructed a village about eleven miles from Jagannātha Purī. The village was called Satyavādī, and Gopāla was stationed there. Thereafter, a new temple was constructed. Now there is a Sākṣi-gopāla station, and people go to Satyavādī to see the witness Gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya513_60&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;824&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.13&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.13&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.13|CC Madhya 5.13, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the village of Pañcakrośī Vṛndāvana, at the site where the Govinda temple is now situated, there was a great temple where gorgeous worship of Gopāla was performed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya514_61&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;825&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.14&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.14&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.14|CC Madhya 5.14, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After taking baths at different bathing places along the river Yamunā, such as Keśī-ghāṭa and Kāliya-ghāṭa, the pilgrims visited the temple of Gopāla. Afterwards, they took rest in that temple.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya515_62&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;826&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.15&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.15&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.15|CC Madhya 5.15, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The beauty of the Gopāla Deity stole away their minds, and feeling great happiness, they remained there for two or four days.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya524_63&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;835&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.24&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.24&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.24|CC Madhya 5.24, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It was not a matter of ordinary worldly dealings. Kṛṣṇa is pleased when a Vaiṣṇava is rendered service. Because the younger brāhmaṇa served the older one, Lord Gopāla agreed to become a witness of the marriage negotiation in order to maintain the prestige of both devotees. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu would certainly not have liked to hear about marital dealings unless such dealings were exchanged between two Vaiṣṇavas.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya531_64&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;842&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.31&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.31&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.31|CC Madhya 5.31, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The younger brāhmaṇa replied, &quot;If you have decided to give your young daughter to me, then say so before the Gopāla Deity.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya532_65&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;843&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.32&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.32&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.32|CC Madhya 5.32, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Coming before Gopāla, the elderly brāhmaṇa said, &quot;My dear Lord, please witness that I have given my daughter to this boy.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya532_66&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;843&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.32&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.32&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.32|CC Madhya 5.32, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Following this custom, which is very old in India, the elderly brāhmaṇa promised to give his daughter to the younger brāhmaṇa in charity, and he promised this before the Gopāla Deity. In India the custom is to honor any promise made before the Deity. Such a promise cannot be canceled. In Indian villages, whenever there is a quarrel between two parties, they go to a temple to settle the quarrel.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya532_67&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;843&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.32&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.32&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.32|CC Madhya 5.32, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;By not becoming God conscious, human society is deteriorating to the lowest standard of animal life. This Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is very essential to reviving God consciousness among the general populace. If people actually become God conscious, all quarrels can be settled outside of court, as happened in the case of the two brāhmaṇas whose disagreement was settled by the witness Gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya537_68&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;848&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.37&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.37&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.37|CC Madhya 5.37, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thus one day the elderly brāhmaṇa called for a meeting of all his relatives and friends, and before them all he narrated what had taken place in front of Gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya546_69&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;857&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.46&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.46&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.46|CC Madhya 5.46, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the elderly brāhmaṇa heard this, his mind became very much agitated. Feeling helpless, he simply turned his attention to the lotus feet of Gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya547_70&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;858&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.47&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.47&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.47|CC Madhya 5.47, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The elderly brāhmaṇa prayed, &quot;My dear Lord Gopāla, I have taken shelter of Your lotus feet, and therefore I request You to please protect my religious principles from disturbance and at the same time save my kinsmen from dying.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya572_71&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;883&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.72&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.72&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.72|CC Madhya 5.72, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“At that time I concentrated my mind and requested the brāhmaṇa to make the promise before the Gopāla Deity.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya573_72&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;884&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.73&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.73&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.73|CC Madhya 5.73, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“Then this gentleman said in front of the Gopāla Deity, &quot;My dear Lord, please bear witness. I have offered my daughter to this brāhmaṇa in charity.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya574_73&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;885&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.74&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.74&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.74|CC Madhya 5.74, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“Accepting the Gopāla Deity as my witness, I then submitted the following at His lotus feet.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya57778_74&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;888&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.77-78&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.77-78&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.77-78|CC Madhya 5.77-78, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Taking this opportunity, the elderly brāhmaṇa immediately confirmed that this was really true. He said, &quot;If Gopāla personally comes here to serve as a witness, I shall surely give my daughter to the young brāhmaṇa.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;The elderly brāhmaṇa's son immediately confirmed this, saying, &quot;Yes, this is a very nice settlement.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya57778_75&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;888&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.77-78&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.77-78&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.77-78|CC Madhya 5.77-78, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The elderly brāhmaṇa considered how to get out of this situation and still offer his daughter to the young brāhmaṇa. His son, an atheist and a very cunning fellow, was thinking of how to stop the marriage. The father and son were thinking in a contradictory way, yet Kṛṣṇa created a situation wherein they agreed. They both agreed that if the Gopāla Deity would come and serve as a witness, the daughter would be given to the young brāhmaṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya580_76&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;890&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.80&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.80&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.80|CC Madhya 5.80, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The atheistic son thought, &quot;It is not possible for Gopāla to come and bear witness.&quot; Thinking thus, the father and son agreed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya589_77&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;899&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.89&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.89&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.89|CC Madhya 5.89, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It was not for that reason that the young brāhmaṇa went to Vṛndāvana to ask the Supreme Personality of Godhead to act as a witness. His only concern was that the elderly brāhmaṇa had promised something, and if Gopāla did not bear witness to that transaction, then the older brāhmaṇa would incur a spiritual blemish. Therefore, the young brāhmaṇa wanted protection and help from the Deity. The young brāhmaṇa was thus a pure Vaiṣṇava, and he had no desire for sense gratification.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya594_78&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;904&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.94&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.94&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.94|CC Madhya 5.94, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;Only if You go there in this form of Gopāla and speak the words from Your beautiful face will Your testimony be heard by all the people.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya597_79&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;907&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.97&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.97&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.97|CC Madhya 5.97, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The śāstras warn, arcye viṣṇau śilā-dhīḥ . . . nārakī saḥ: one should never think of the arcā-mūrti, the Deity within the temple, as stone, wood or any other material element. Because of his advanced devotional position, the younger brāhmaṇa knew that although the Deity of Gopāla appeared to be stone, He was not stone. He was the son of Nanda Mahārāja, Vrajendra-nandana Himself. As such, the Deity could act exactly as the Lord does in His original form as Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5101_80&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;911&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.101&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.101&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.101|CC Madhya 5.101, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The next day, the brāhmaṇa begged permission from Gopāla and started for his country. Gopāla followed him, step by step.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5102_81&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;912&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.102&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.102&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.102|CC Madhya 5.102, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;While Gopāla followed the young brāhmaṇa, the tinkling sound of His ankle bells could be heard. The brāhmaṇa became very pleased, and he cooked first-class rice for Gopāla to eat.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5105_82&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;915&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.105&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.105&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.105|CC Madhya 5.105, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The brāhmaṇa then began to think that if the people didn’t directly see the Gopāla Deity, they would not believe that He had arrived. &quot;But even if Gopāla stays here,&quot; he thought, &quot;there is still nothing to fear.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5106_83&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;916&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.106&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.106&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.106|CC Madhya 5.106, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thinking this, the brāhmaṇa turned to look back, and He saw that Gopāla, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, was standing there smiling.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5109_84&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;919&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.109&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.109&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.109|CC Madhya 5.109, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;All the townspeople went to see the witness Gopāla, and when they saw the Lord actually standing there, they all offered their respectful obeisances.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5110_85&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;920&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.110&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.110&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.110|CC Madhya 5.110, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the people arrived, they were very pleased to see the beauty of Gopāla, and when they heard that He had actually walked there, they were all surprised.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5111_86&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;921&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.111&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.111&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.111|CC Madhya 5.111, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Then the elderly brāhmaṇa, being very pleased, came forward and immediately fell like a stick in front of Gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5112_87&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;922&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.112&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.112&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.112|CC Madhya 5.112, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thus in the presence of all the townspeople, Lord Gopāla bore witness that the elderly brāhmaṇa had offered his daughter in charity to the young brāhmaṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5116_88&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;926&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.116&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.116&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.116|CC Madhya 5.116, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Gopāla stayed, and the two brāhmaṇas engaged in His service. After hearing of the incident, many people from different countries began to come to see Gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5117_89&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;927&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.117&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.117&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.117|CC Madhya 5.117, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Eventually the King of that country heard this wonderful story, and he also came to see Gopāla and thus became very satisfied.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5118_90&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;928&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.118&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.118&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.118|CC Madhya 5.118, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The King constructed a nice temple, and regular service was executed. Gopāla became very famous under the name of Sākṣi-gopāla (the witness Gopāla).&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5119_91&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;929&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.119&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.119&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.119|CC Madhya 5.119, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thus Sākṣi-gopāla stayed in Vidyānagara and accepted service for a very long time.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5122_92&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;932&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.122&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.122&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.122|CC Madhya 5.122, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;King Puruṣottama-deva was a great devotee and was advanced in the civilization of the Āryans. He begged at the lotus feet of Gopāla, &quot;Please come to my kingdom.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5123_93&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;933&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.123&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.123&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.123|CC Madhya 5.123, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the King begged Him to come to his kingdom, Gopāla, who was already obliged for his devotional service, accepted his prayer. Thus the King took the Gopāla Deity and went back to Kaṭaka.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5124_94&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;934&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.124&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.124&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.124|CC Madhya 5.124, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After winning the Māṇikya throne, King Puruṣottama-deva took it to Jagannātha Purī and presented it to Lord Jagannātha. In the meantime, he also established regular worship of the Gopāla Deity at Kaṭaka.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5125_95&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;935&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.125&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.125&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.125|CC Madhya 5.125, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the Gopāla Deity was installed at Kaṭaka, the Queen of Puruṣottama-deva went to see Him and, with great devotion, presented various kinds of ornaments.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5126_96&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;936&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.126&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.126&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.126|CC Madhya 5.126, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Queen had a very valuable pearl, which she wore on her nose, and she wished to give it to Gopāla. She then began to think as follows.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5128_97&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;938&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.128&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.128&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.128|CC Madhya 5.128, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Considering this, the Queen offered her obeisances to Gopāla and returned to her palace. That night she dreamed that Gopāla appeared and began to speak to her as follows.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5133_98&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;943&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.133&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.133&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.133|CC Madhya 5.133, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;nce then, Gopāla has been situated in the city of Kaṭaka (Cuttak), and He has been known ever since as Sākṣi-gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5134_99&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;944&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.134&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.134&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.134|CC Madhya 5.134, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thus Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu heard the narration of Gopāla's activities. Both He and His personal devotees became very pleased.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5135_100&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;945&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.135&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.135&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.135|CC Madhya 5.135, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was sitting before the Gopāla Deity, all the devotees saw Him and the Deity as being of the same form.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5137_101&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;947&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.137&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.137&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.137|CC Madhya 5.137, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The devotees saw that both Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu and Gopāla were brilliantly effulgent and had eyes like lotuses. They were both absorbed in ecstasy, and both Their faces resembled full moons.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5138_102&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;948&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.138&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.138&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.138|CC Madhya 5.138, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Nityānanda saw the Gopāla Deity and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu in that way, He began to exchange remarks with the devotees, all of whom were smiling.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5159_103&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;968&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.159&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.159&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.159|CC Madhya 5.159, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The glories of Lord Gopāla, who is merciful to brāhmaṇas, are very great. The narration of Sākṣi-gopāla was spoken by Nityānanda Prabhu and heard by Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5159_104&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;968&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.159&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.159&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.159|CC Madhya 5.159, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There are four points of instruction one should consider in the story of Sākṣi-gopāla. First, the Deity (arcā-vigraha) of Śrī Gopāla is eternally sac-cid-ānanda-vigraha (Bs. 5.1), the transcendental form of the Lord. Second, the Deity surpasses material regulative principles and extends the reality of transcendental principles. Third, one can be situated in a transcendental position after becoming a brāhmaṇa, but as a brāhmaṇa, one has to follow the regulative principles very strictly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya5160_105&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;969&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 5.160&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 5.160&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 5.160|CC Madhya 5.160, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;One who hears this narration of Lord Gopāla with faith and love very soon attains the lotus feet of Lord Gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya781_106&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1334&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 7.81&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 7.81&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.81|CC Madhya 7.81, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Everyone-including children, old men and women—began to dance and to chant the holy names of Śrī Kṛṣṇa and Gopāla. In this way they all floated in the ocean of love of Godhead.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya8300_107&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1703&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 8.300&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 8.300&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 8.300|CC Madhya 8.300, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In almost all the cities and towns of India there are temples of Hanumānjī, the eternal servant of Lord Rāmacandra. There is even a temple of Hanumān near Govindajī temple in Vṛndāvana. Formerly this temple was in front of the Gopālajī temple, but the Gopālajī Deity went to Orissa to remain as Sākṣi-gopāla. Being the eternal servant of Lord Rāmacandra, Hanumānjī has been respectfully worshiped for many hundreds and thousands of years. Here even Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu set the example in showing how one should offer respects to Hanumānjī.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya9Summary_108&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1717&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 9 Summary&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 9 Summary&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9 Summary|CC Madhya 9 Summary]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He then visited Payasvinī, Śṛṅgavera-purī-maṭha and Matsya-tīrtha. At the village of Uḍupī He saw the Gopāla Deity installed by Śrī Madhvācārya. He then defeated the Tattvavādīs in śāstric conversation. The Lord next visited Phalgu-tīrtha, Tritakūpa, Pañcāpsarā, Sūrpāraka and Kolāpura. At Pāṇḍarapura the Lord received news from Śrī Raṅga Purī that Śaṅkarāraṇya (Viśvarūpa) had disappeared there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya9246_109&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1960&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 9.246&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 9.246&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.246|CC Madhya 9.246, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;While at the Uḍupī monastery, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu saw &quot;dancing Gopāla,&quot; a most beautiful Deity. This Deity appeared to Madhvācārya in a dream.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya9248_110&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1962&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 9.248&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 9.248&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.248|CC Madhya 9.248, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Madhvācārya brought this dancing Gopāla Deity to Uḍupī and installed Him in the temple. To date, the followers of Madhvācārya, known as Tattvavādīs, worship this Deity.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya9249_111&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1963&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 9.249&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 9.249&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 9.249|CC Madhya 9.249, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu received great pleasure in seeing this beautiful form of Gopāla. For a long time He danced and chanted in ecstatic love.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1559_112&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3255&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 15.59&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 15.59&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.59|CC Madhya 15.59, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“She then began to wonder who had eaten all that food. &quot;Why is the plate empty?&quot; she wondered, doubting that Bāla-gopāla had eaten it all.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1563_113&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3259&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 15.63&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 15.63&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 15.63|CC Madhya 15.63, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“Thus wondering, she called Īśāna, the servant, and had the place cleaned again. She then offered another plate to Gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1632_114&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3527&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 16.32&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 16.32&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.32|CC Madhya 16.32, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;They then all discussed the story of Śrī Mādhavendra Purī’s installation of the Gopāla Deity, and they discussed how Gopāla begged sandalwood from him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1634_115&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3529&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 16.34&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 16.34&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.34|CC Madhya 16.34, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The words mahāprabhura mukhe, &quot;from the mouth of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu,&quot; are significant because Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu first heard the story of Mādhavendra Purī from His spiritual master, Śrīpāda Īśvara Purī. (See Madhya-līlā, Chapter Four, verse 18.) After staying at Śrī Advaita's house in Śāntipura for some time, the Lord narrated the story of Mādhavendra Purī to Nityānanda Prabhu, Jagadānanda Prabhu, Dāmodara Paṇḍita and Mukunda dāsa. When they went to Remuṇā, to the temple of Gopīnātha, He described Mādhavendra Purī’s installation of the Gopāla Deity as well as Gopīnātha's stealing condensed milk. Due to this incident, Lord Gopīnātha became well known as Kṣīracorā, the thief who stole condensed milk.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1635_116&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3530&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 16.35&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 16.35&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.35|CC Madhya 16.35, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Walking and walking in this way, the devotees arrived at the city of Kaṭaka, where they remained for a day and saw the temple of Sākṣi-gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1636_117&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3531&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 16.36&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 16.36&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.36|CC Madhya 16.36, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Nityānanda Prabhu described all the activities of Sākṣi-gopāla, transcendental bliss increased in the minds of all the Vaiṣṇavas.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya16100_118&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3595&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 16.100&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 16.100&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 16.100|CC Madhya 16.100, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After reaching the city of Kaṭaka, He saw the temple of Gopāla, and a brāhmaṇa there named Svapneśvara invited the Lord to eat.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya17168_119&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3944&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 17.168&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 17.168&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.168|CC Madhya 17.168, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;After installing the Deity of Gopāla, Śrīla Mādhavendra Purī rendered Him service. That very Deity is still being worshiped at Govardhana Hill.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya18Summary_120&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4010&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18 Summary&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18 Summary&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18 Summary|CC Madhya 18 Summary]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Gopāla Deity could understand the mind of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu; therefore on the plea of being attacked by Muslims, Gopāla transferred Himself to the village of Gāṅṭhuli-grāma. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then went to Gāṅṭhuli-grāma to see Lord Gopāla. Some years later, Lord Gopāla also went to Mathurā, to the house of Viṭhṭhaleśvara, and stayed there for one month just to give an audience to Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1824_121&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4034&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.24&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.24&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.24|CC Madhya 18.24, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thinking in this way, the Lord remained silent, and Lord Gopāla, knowing His contemplation, played a trick.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1825_122&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4035&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.25&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.25&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.25|CC Madhya 18.25, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Coming down from Govardhana Hill, Lord Gopāla granted an interview to Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, who was unwilling to climb the hill, thinking Himself a devotee of Lord Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1826_123&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4036&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.26&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.26&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.26|CC Madhya 18.26, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Gopāla stayed in a village called Annakūṭa-grāma on Govardhana Hill. The villagers who lived in that village were mainly from Rajasthan.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1826_124&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4036&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.26&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.26&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.26|CC Madhya 18.26, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;Here all the gopīs and the gopas enjoyed wonderful pastimes with Śrī Kṛṣṇa. Therefore this place is also called Āniyora. The Annakūṭa ceremony was celebrated here. O Śrīnivāsa, whoever sees this place has all his desires fulfilled.&quot; It is also stated:&lt;/p&gt;<br /> :kuṇḍera nikaṭa dekha niviḍa-kānana<br /> :ethāi &quot;gopāla&quot; chilā hañā saṅgopana<br /> &lt;p&gt;&quot;Look at the dense forest near the kuṇḍa. It was there that Gopāla was concealed.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1829_125&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4039&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.29&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.29&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.29|CC Madhya 18.29, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Hearing this, all the villagers became very anxious. They first took Gopāla and moved Him to a village known as Gāṅṭhuli.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1830_126&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4040&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.30&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.30&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.30|CC Madhya 18.30, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Gopāla Deity was kept in the house of a brāhmaṇa, and His worship was conducted secretly. Everyone fled, and thus the village of Annakūṭa was deserted.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1831_127&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4041&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.31&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.31&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.31|CC Madhya 18.31, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Due to fear of the Muslims, the Gopāla Deity was moved from one place to another again and again. Thus giving up His temple, Lord Gopāla would sometimes live in a bush and sometimes in one village after another.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1835_128&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4045&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.35&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.35&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.35|CC Madhya 18.35, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then took His bath in a lake called Govinda-kuṇḍa, and while He was there, He heard that the Gopāla Deity had already gone to Gāṅṭhuli-grāma.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1836_129&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4046&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.36&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.36&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.36|CC Madhya 18.36, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu then went to the village of Gāṅṭhuli-grāma and saw the Lord Gopāla Deity. Overwhelmed by ecstatic love, He began to chant and dance.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1837_130&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4047&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.37&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.37&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.37|CC Madhya 18.37, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As soon as the Lord saw the beauty of the Gopāla Deity, He was immediately overwhelmed by ecstatic love, and He recited the following verse. He then chanted and danced until the day ended.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1839_131&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4049&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.39&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.39&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.39|CC Madhya 18.39, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu saw the Gopāla Deity for three days. On the fourth day, the Deity returned to His own temple.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1840_132&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4050&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.40&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.40&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.40|CC Madhya 18.40, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Caitanya Mahāprabhu walked with the Deity of Gopāla, and He chanted and danced. A large and jubilant crowd of people also chanted the transcendental name of Kṛṣṇa, &quot;Hari! Hari!&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1841_133&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4051&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.41&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.41&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.41|CC Madhya 18.41, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Gopāla Deity then returned to His own temple, and Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu remained at the bottom of the hill. Thus all the desires of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu were satisfied by the Gopāla Deity.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1842_134&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4052&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.42&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.42&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.42|CC Madhya 18.42, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This is the way of Lord Gopāla's kind behavior to His devotees. Seeing this, the devotees were overwhelmed by ecstatic love.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1843_135&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4053&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.43&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.43&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.43|CC Madhya 18.43, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was very eager to see Gopāla, but He did not want to climb Govardhana Hill. Therefore by some trick the Gopāla Deity personally descended.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1844_136&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4054&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.44&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.44&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.44|CC Madhya 18.44, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In this way, giving some excuse, Gopāla sometimes remains in the bushes of the forest, and sometimes He stays in a village. One who is a devotee comes to see the Deity.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1845_137&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4055&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.45&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.45&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.45|CC Madhya 18.45, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The two brothers Rūpa and Sanātana did not climb the hill. To them also Lord Gopāla granted an interview.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1846_138&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4056&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.46&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.46&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.46|CC Madhya 18.46, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In ripe old age, Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī could not go there, but he had a desire to see the beauty of Gopāla.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1847_139&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4057&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.47&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.47&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.47|CC Madhya 18.47, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Due to fear of the Muslims, Gopāla went to Mathurā, where He remained in the house of Viṭhṭhaleśvara for one full month.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1847_140&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4057&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.47&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.47&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.47|CC Madhya 18.47, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the two brothers Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī went to Vṛndāvana, they decided to live there. Following Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's example, they did not climb the hill because they considered it nondifferent from Kṛṣṇa, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. On some pretext, the Gopāla Deity granted Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu an audience beneath the hill, and Gopāla similarly favored Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Sanātana Gosvāmī. During his ripe old age, when Rūpa Gosvāmī could not go to Govardhana Hill because of invalidity, Gopāla kindly went to Mathurā and remained at the house of Viṭhṭhaleśvara for one month. It was then that Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī could see Gopāla's beauty to his heart's content.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1847_141&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4057&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.47&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.47&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.47|CC Madhya 18.47, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The following description concerning Viṭhṭhaleśvara is given in the Bhakti-ratnākara (Fifth Wave):&lt;/p&gt;<br /> :viṭhṭhalera sevā kṛṣṇa-caitanya-vigraha<br /> :tāhāra darśane haila parama āgraha<br /> :śrī-viṭhṭhalanātha—bhaṭṭa-vallabha-tanaya<br /> :karilā yateka prīti kahile nā haya<br /> :gāṭholi-grāme gopāla āilā &quot;chala&quot; kari'<br /> :tāṅre dekhi' nṛtya-gīte magna gaurahari<br /> :śrī-dāsa-gosvāmī ādi parāmarśa kari'<br /> :śrī-viṭhṭhaleśvare kailā sevā-adhikārī<br /> :pitā śrī-vallabha-bhaṭṭa tāṅra adarśane<br /> :kata-dina mathurāya chilena nirjane<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1847_142&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4057&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.47&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.47&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.47|CC Madhya 18.47, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Viṭhṭhaleśvara completed many of his father's unfinished books, including his commentary on the Vedānta-sūtra, the Subodhinī commentary on Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Vidvan-maṇḍana, Śṛṅgāra-rasa-maṇḍana and Nyāsādeśa-vivaraṇa. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to Vṛndāvana before the birth of Viṭhṭhaleśvara. As previously mentioned, Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī was very old at the time Gopāla stayed at the house of Viṭhṭhaleśvara.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1848_143&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4058&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.48&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.48&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.48|CC Madhya 18.48, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and his associates stayed in Mathurā for one month and saw the Gopāla Deity.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1853_144&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4063&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.53&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.53&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.53|CC Madhya 18.53, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It was with great jubilation that Rūpa Gosvāmī visited Lord Gopāla, accompanied by all these devotees.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1854_145&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4064&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.54&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.54&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.54|CC Madhya 18.54, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After staying at Mathurā for one month, the Gopāla Deity returned to His own place, and Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī returned to Vṛndāvana.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1855_146&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4065&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.55&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.55&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.55|CC Madhya 18.55, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the course of this story, I have given a description of Lord Gopāla's mercy. After seeing the Gopāla Deity, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu went to Śrī Kāmyavana.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya2564_147&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;5736&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 25.64&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 25.64&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.64|CC Madhya 25.64, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;They chanted, &quot;Haraye namaḥ kṛṣṇa yādavāya namaḥ, gopāla govinda rāma śrī-madhusūdana.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya2564_148&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;5736&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 25.64&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 25.64&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.64|CC Madhya 25.64, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This is another way of chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mahā-mantra. The meaning is as follows: &quot;I offer my respectful obeisances unto the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa. He is the descendant of the Yadu family. Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto Gopāla, Govinda, Rāma and Śrī Madhusūdana.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya25246_149&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;5917&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 25.246&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 25.246&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.246|CC Madhya 25.246, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the Fourth Chapter I have described Mādhavendra Purī’s installation of the Gopāla Deity as well as Gopīnātha's stealing a pot of condensed milk at Remuṇā.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya25247_150&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;5918&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 25.247&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 25.247&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.247|CC Madhya 25.247, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the Fifth Chapter I have narrated the story of Sākṣi-gopāla. Lord Nityānanda Prabhu narrated this while Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu listened.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya25282_151&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;5953&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 25.282&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 25.282&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.282|CC Madhya 25.282, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;For the satisfaction of Śrī Madana-gopāla and Govindadeva, we pray that this book, Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta, may be offered to Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya Mahāprabhu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; text=&quot;CC Antya-lila&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;CC Antya-lila&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya4222_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;879&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 4.222&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 4.222&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 4.222|CC Antya 4.222, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Bhakti-ratnākara refers to the following books by Śrīla Sanātana Gosvāmī: (1) the Bṛhad-bhāgavatāmṛta, (2) the Hari-bhakti-vilāsa and his commentary known as Dig-darśinī, (3) the Līlā-stava and (4) the commentary on the Tenth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam known as Vaiṣṇava-toṣaṇī. Sanātana Gosvāmī compiled many, many books, all with the aim of describing how to serve the principal Deities of Vṛndāvana—Govinda and Madana-gopāla. Later, other Deities were gradually established, and the importance of Vṛndāvana increased.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya7149_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1531&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 7.149&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 7.149&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 7.149|CC Antya 7.149, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the association of Gadādhara Paṇḍita, his mind was converted, and he dedicated his mind to worshiping Kiśora-gopāla, Kṛṣṇa as a young boy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1339_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2265&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 13.39&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 13.39&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13.39|CC Antya 13.39, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“You should remain in Vṛndāvana for only a short time and then return here as soon as possible. Also, do not climb Govardhana Hill to see the Gopāla Deity.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1339_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2265&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 13.39&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 13.39&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 13.39|CC Antya 13.39, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As the saying goes, &quot;Familiarity breeds contempt.&quot; If one stays in Vṛndāvana for many days, he may fail to maintain proper respect for its inhabitants. Therefore those who have not attained the stage of spontaneous love for Kṛṣṇa should not live in Vṛndāvana very long. It is better for them to make short visits. One should also avoid climbing Govardhana Hill to see the Gopāla Deity. Since Govardhana Hill itself is identical with Gopāla, one should not step on the hill or touch it with his feet. One may see Gopāla when He goes elsewhere.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1614_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2602&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 16.14&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 16.14&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.14|CC Antya 16.14, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This village is situated about three miles south of the village of Kṛṣṇapura, the birthplace of Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī, which is about one mile west of the Byāṇḍel junction of the Burdwan line. A post office there is named Devānanda-pura. Jhaḍu Ṭhākura used to worship the Deity of Śrī Madana-gopāla. The Deity is still worshiped by one Rāmaprasāda dāsa, who belongs to the Rāmāyet community. It is said that the Deity worshiped by Kālidāsa had been worshiped until recently in the village of Śaṅkha, on the bank of the Sarasvatī River, but the Deity was taken away by a gentleman named Matilāla Caṭṭopādhyāya from the village of Triveṇī.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1688_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2676&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 16.88&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 16.88&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 16.88|CC Antya 16.88, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The offering of food known as gopāla-vallabha-bhoga was then given to Lord Jagannātha, and ārati was performed with the sound of the conch and the ringing of bells.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;0&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC22_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;28&quot; link=&quot;TLC 22&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 22&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 22|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 22]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;One day, when the Lord visited the temple of Bindu Mādhava with His associates—Candraśekhara, Paramānanda, Tapana Miśra, Sanātana Gosvāmī and others—He sang:&lt;/p&gt;<br /> :hari haraye namaḥ kṛṣṇa yādavāya namaḥ<br /> :gopāla govinda rāma śrī-madhusūdana<br /> &lt;p&gt;When the Lord sang in this way, chanting and dancing, thousands of people gathered around Him, and when the Lord chanted, they roared. The vibration was so tumultuous that Prakāśānanda Sarasvatī, who was sitting nearby, immediately joined the crowd with his disciples.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Nectar of Devotion&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD44_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;289&quot; link=&quot;NOD 44&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 44&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 44|Nectar of Devotion 44]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī thus ends the fifth wave of his Ocean of the Nectar of Devotion. He offers his respectful obeisances to the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who appeared as Gopāla, the eternal form of the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Adopt_(Letters)&diff=248145 2011-06-29T09:05:15Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;adopt&quot;|&quot;adopted&quot;|&quot;adopting&quot;|&quot;adoption&quot;|&quot;adopts&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|Visnu Murti|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|25Jun11}}<br /> {{last|29Jun11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=73}}<br /> {{total|73}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Adopt|1]]<br /> [[Category:Compilations from Letters]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Correspondence&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;0&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJuggannathBabuCalcutta14March1949_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;5&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949|Letter to Juggannath Babu -- Calcutta 14 March, 1949]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So on the occasion of the Lord's 463rd advent day, I beg to suggest that in the guru-mandala some such preaching method as was adopted by Lord Caitanya, may also be adopted for the benefit of the general people. The upasana of yoga system as recommended by Sastriji may not be suitable for the people in general because hardly they will be able to adhere to the principles of yoga and it may be as suggested by the Rajguru Sastriji that in the default of such yogic method the performer may fall ill and thus become doomed for his life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRPrakashAllahabad22June1951_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;10&quot; link=&quot;Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951|Letter to R. Prakash -- Allahabad 22 June, 1951]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So the present process of human thinking for material gains only has to be changed by an organized preaching work of Bhagavad-gita as done by Lord Caitanya not only for the benefit the people of India but also for all people in the world. Lord Caitanya's way of preaching is ___ but a practical demonstration of the way of Bhagavad-gita. No amount of dry speculation by easy chair empiric philosophers will be able to implement the teachings of Bhagavad-gita unless we adopt the practical ways of Lord Caitanya as above mentioned.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDrRajendraPrasadPresidentofIndianUnionDelhi21November1956_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;25&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956|Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the Bhagavad-gita it is said very clearly that whosoever may adopt the specific principle of accepting Sri Krishna the Personality of Godhead, he will be able to achieve the highest transcendental goal of life,—never mind what he is either a born untouchable, a fallen woman, a laborer or a man dealing in rupees annas pies. His being so, what is there difficulty for a pious &quot;Brahmin&quot; and devoted king for going &quot;Back to Godhead&quot;? Everyone should therefore adopt this principle of going &quot;Back to Godhead&quot; in order to get released from the world of miseries, with temporary existence.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDrRajendraPrasadPresidentofIndianUnionDelhi21November1956_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;25&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956|Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This fact is corroborated by Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu as the practical demonstrator of Bhagavad-gita and as the most magnanimous incarnation of Sri Krishna—the Personality of Sri Krishna Caitanya has made the path of going &quot;Back to Godhead&quot; so easy for every one that even a boy of the world can swim across the ocean of religiosity, although it is injected with so many dangerous animals ready to devour up a fallen person in that great massive water. I have simply adopted the easy method of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu just suitable to the modern people in general. As such I am feeling as sure of going &quot;Back to Godhead&quot; as I feel without any doubt after taking my dinner that I have eaten to my satisfaction. This feeling is a necessary concomitant factor of the great science of devotional service in the approved line of Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDrRajendraPrasadPresidentofIndianUnionDelhi21November1956_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;25&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956|Letter to Dr. Rajendra Prasad, President of Indian Union -- Delhi 21 November, 1956]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;To make a world wide propaganda for this most essential service to humanity, it is necessary that your excellency will stretch the helping hand necessary in this matter, as your exalted honour is personally fit also to do this job. Although the method is very simple for universal adoption, it is not possible for me to express in this letter all the words that I wish to tell your honour. As such, I am seeking an interview with your honour herewith. When your excellency will see personally the papers and programme of work about my bona fides, I am sure your excellency will be interested in co-operating with me. There is immense work to be done so far India's spiritual asset is concerned and I think the Govt. may take up the matter scientifically for the good of all men. India's specific culture demands that there should be a ministry of spiritual affairs to save the great culture of &quot;Bharatavarsa&quot;.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMembersBombay_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;28&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Members -- Bombay&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Members -- Bombay&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Members -- Bombay|Letter to Members -- Bombay]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Sacrifice, charity and penances are three essential things for attaining spiritual light. The suggested way to you is the easiest one to cover all the above three important spiritual activities. Do not miss this opportunity. Kindly adopt it immediately and see the result how it acts.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSriPuriVrindaban1June1962_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;56&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sri Puri -- Vrindaban 1 June, 1962&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sri Puri -- Vrindaban 1 June, 1962&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Puri -- Vrindaban 1 June, 1962|Letter to Sri Puri -- Vrindaban 1 June, 1962]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yesterday evening I have come to Vrindaban for a flying visit and shall return to Delhi on Monday 4/6/62 to attend the Jayal meeting on Tuesday 5/6/62 morning. I am glad to see that my Thursday lectures have brought some changes in the mind of the young offenders. If the lectures are continued I am sure to turn these offenders into saintly characters. The means which I have adopted is spiritual and it works quickly than any material means. If you give me chance to speak to all the members of the Jayal, it is quite possible for me to turn them into ideal characters.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1967 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1967 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJaduraniRayaramaSanFrancisco11February1967_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;20&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jadurani, Rayarama -- San Francisco 11 February, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jadurani, Rayarama -- San Francisco 11 February, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani, Rayarama -- San Francisco 11 February, 1967|Letter to Jadurani, Rayarama -- San Francisco 11 February, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;N.B. My dear Rayarama, Please keep in touch with Mr. Leo Ypstantin. One Indian gentleman who is here for the last five years as permanent resident, suggests that if my students and admirers submit application to the visa department submit that they want me for their benefit they sanction Permanent Resident Visa: Several other organizations the __ mothers my students as admirers, __ papers have appreciated my work. Why not adopt this procedure before the expiring of my tentative period. Please consult Mr. Ypstantin and let me know his opinion. Show him the cuttings. ACB&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSripadaNripenBabuNewYork27April1967_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;72&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967|Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;. If the court can be convinced that Gauracandra has already mismanaged the property, his claim to come into the management of the affairs will not be accepted and then you become the Receiver of the Property and as such you can offer security of your personal property which also happen in U.P. So there will be no difficulty. I think you should adopt this policy and you will be successful. Other cases will be simply dragging and will have no immediate effect. Besides that as I have already informed you in my previous letter that your presence or your son's presence as the co-sebait in the temple is very essential. Otherwise you shall not be able to protect the state and I think for the sake of Radhadamodarji and Srila Jiva Goswami you must adopt this principle and stay in the temple as co-sebait and if Gauracandra does not allow you to stay either you can stay at my rooms or you can ask the court to claim your room which Gauracandra has forcibly occupied. Any way if you or your representative does not live you cannot give any protection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaJanakiNewYork21May1967_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;85&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda, Janaki -- New York 21 May, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda, Janaki -- New York 21 May, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda, Janaki -- New York 21 May, 1967|Letter to Mukunda, Janaki -- New York 21 May, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We invite every one to our feast and Kirtana but when one comes into the confidence we initiate him in the process and request him to observe four principles of restrictions based on philosophy and morality. Nobody can realize spiritual enlightenment without following the principles of purity. Therefore our four principles of restriction must be adopted when one is serious about further enlightenment. I am glad that Ravindrasvarupa and Devakinandana (David) is already negotiating with the authorities and it is good that you are arranging for twenty four hours chanting in the proposed camp.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaJanakiNewYork21May1967_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;85&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda, Janaki -- New York 21 May, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda, Janaki -- New York 21 May, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda, Janaki -- New York 21 May, 1967|Letter to Mukunda, Janaki -- New York 21 May, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Nobody can realize spiritual enlightenment without following the principles of purity. Therefore our four principles of restriction must be adopted when one is serious about further enlightenment. I am glad that Ravindrasvarupa and Devakinandana (David) is already negotiating with the authorities and it is good that you are arranging for twenty four hours chanting in the proposed camp.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1968 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1968 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMahapurusaLosAngeles12February1968_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;52&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mahapurusa -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mahapurusa -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahapurusa -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968|Letter to Mahapurusa -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;His activities are like the waves tossing foam on the ocean. It will stay for some time and then vanquish. For the time the ocean appears to be all devouring, but in proper time it is calm and quiet. Krishna Consciousness isn't like that. It is a great science. It requires great spiritual asset to adopt the principles. You have desired to meet with Maharishi Mahesa for argument, and as Lord Caitanya argued with Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya. Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya was talking on the basic principle of Vedanta. So there was a via media interpretation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSivanandaNewYork19April1968_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;148&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sivananda -- New York 19 April, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sivananda -- New York 19 April, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- New York 19 April, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- New York 19 April, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Those who are conditioned souls are eternally so, which means that it is never possible to trace out how long ago the conditioned existence began. We simply say that misuse of the little independence we have got creates so much trouble for us. But now by adopting Krishna Consciousness, we may finish this conditioned life immediately. That is Krishna Consciousness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNandaraniDayanandaNewYork29April1968_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;153&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nandarani, Dayananda -- New York 29 April, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nandarani, Dayananda -- New York 29 April, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani, Dayananda -- New York 29 April, 1968|Letter to Nandarani, Dayananda -- New York 29 April, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far your question about Karna, the first son of Kunti; that Radha was not the same Radha, as Krishna's Radha. That was Karna's adopted mother. Karna was born before Kunti was married, so in order to keep it silent, he was kept in a package and floated in the ocean. And this carpenter father and his wife, Aniradha, took care of him, and he was brought up there with them. So Karna was known as the son of a carpenter; nobody knew that he was the eldest son of Kunti, and a Ksatriya. This was not known until he died, and Kunti began to cry.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaMontreal21June1968_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;212&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Montreal 21 June, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Montreal 21 June, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Montreal 21 June, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Montreal 21 June, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I thank you very much for your letter dated June 18, 1968, and I am so glad to note the contents. I think Krishna is giving you the required intelligence how to spread our transcendental movement. This is the right way, as you have adopted. To chant Hare Krishna, very nicely, with musical instruments and mrdanga, speak the philosophy of Bhagavad-gita, and sell our literatures like books and magazines. That process will make our mission successful. Please try to do it very nicely.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaMontreal21June1968_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;212&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Montreal 21 June, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Montreal 21 June, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Montreal 21 June, 1968|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Montreal 21 June, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the bus, the best thing will be to dispose of and get some money. One thing, you must be very careful that we should not divert our attention for money making too much. If we can make money by the process which you have now adopted, that is very nice. But we cannot divert our attention to such things as running on the bus, etc. This is not good. The bus should be sold to get out of the botheration. If the bus was in good condition, we could have it to utilized to move ourselves, but that is not possible. Under the circumstances, better that you dispose of it at highest possible price and get out of the complication.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRupanugaMontreal3July1968_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;221&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 3 July, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 3 July, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 3 July, 1968|Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 3 July, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, I quite agree with you, on this money subject. This subject matter I have discussed here also. The difficulty is that in your country the Brahmacaris cannot go and beg from door to door, therefore the process which is now adopted by Hamsaduta is coming to be very hopeful. But boys who are not engaged in the temple service during daytime must try to get some money be working or some other way. Without money it is not possible to exist in the material world.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDayanandaMontreal7July1968_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;226&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dayananda -- Montreal 7 July, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dayananda -- Montreal 7 July, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Montreal 7 July, 1968|Letter to Dayananda -- Montreal 7 July, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Another point is that I would have preferred to have permanent residence visa in USA rather than in Canada, and I have heard that if somebody adopts me as a child or something else, I can get the permanent visa. But if you adopt me as your old child, probably the visa department will laugh, that what you will do with an old child who is going to die very soon. But, if there is possibility to adopt me as old father, then you can try for it. If there is any law that you can adopt any old man as your father, and take care of him, then you can inquire from the Los Angeles immigration department and try for it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaMontreal17July1968_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;246&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Montreal 17 July, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Montreal 17 July, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Montreal 17 July, 1968|Letter to Mukunda -- Montreal 17 July, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I thank you for your letter dated July 14, 1968, with enclosure. It is very nice. I am already informed about your Kirtana activities in San Francisco and its success. I think Krishna is dictating us to adopt this method for propagating the Sankirtana movement all over the different cities, towns and villages on the surface of the globe, because that was the prediction of Lord Caitanya. The exact words in Bengali poetry are as follows: &quot;Prithi vite acche yata nagaradi gram. Sarvatra pracara haibe more nama.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNandaraniMontrealAugust241968_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;281&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nandarani -- Montreal August 24, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nandarani -- Montreal August 24, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani -- Montreal August 24, 1968|Letter to Nandarani -- Montreal August 24, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far your adopting me as father or child is the same thing, because child is the father of man. And the father is the old child of his grown-up sons and daughters.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAniruddhaMontreal24August1968_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;282&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 24 August, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 24 August, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 24 August, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 24 August, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Chanting in the park and on the street is our new movement and it is successful. It has become successful in San Francisco, in New York, as well as in Montreal. So if we adopt this means in Los Angeles, I am sure it will also become successful. In San Francisco, I understand the Kirtana party collects sometimes up to $40.00 daily, and Montreal, the other day, Hamsaduta collected $24.00, similarly I hear from Boston, they are also making good collection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAniruddhaMontreal24August1968_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;282&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 24 August, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 24 August, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 24 August, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 24 August, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Hope this will meet you in good health, and I shall be glad to hear more from you about the progress of your Sankirtana movement recently adopted.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHayagrivaSeattle7October1968_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;354&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Seattle 7 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Seattle 7 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Seattle 7 October, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Seattle 7 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am sending herewith one copy of the process of Deity worship, and compiled by Brahmananda, that will help you and Pradyumna also knows, so combined together, you immediately begin Deity worship as Kirtanananda and Brahmananda is doing, and I am sure this process, helped by your regular chanting, will kill Mr. Lust, rest assured. Of course, when you begin, I am at your service always, and give you suggestions and ways and means to make progress in the Deity worship, but you can immediately adopt this principle.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHayagrivaSeattle7October1968_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;354&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Seattle 7 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Seattle 7 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Seattle 7 October, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Seattle 7 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Pradyumna is there he will help in transliterating the verses, and translation is there, and purport is there; there is no use of giving synonyms and equivalent of Sanskrit word in English, simply transliteration and translation, as it is now adopted in Dr. RadhaKrishnan's Bhagavad-gita, and purport. In this way, we want to print each canto a book. So you begin preparing immediately. The present three volumes shall only be revised to see the spelling mistakes or if there is any grammatical discrepancy, otherwise there is nothing to be added or subtracted.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAcyutanandaJayagovindaSeattle13October1968_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;363&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Seattle 13 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Seattle 13 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Seattle 13 October, 1968|Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Seattle 13 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your joint letter dated Oct. 4, 1968, redirected from New York, and along with another separate letter from Acyutananda explaining your desire to come back to USA and fight the case of draft board. It is a good suggestion, because if you won the case on the ground that you have adopted a different order of life, in search of the Absolute Truth, then that will be a great precedent for all our boys who are victims under such act. But still it is doubtful because the government is bent upon recruiting young men for the military purpose. This is one side.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaSeattle13October1968_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;364&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Seattle 13 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Seattle 13 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Seattle 13 October, 1968|Letter to Mukunda -- Seattle 13 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated October 7, 1968. And I have noted the contents carefully. I think the process which you have adopted is quite all right. Now everything is clear to me; you can go on with your procedure. So far the original text of our aims and objects of the society, I have read it and I don't think there is any need of changing the preamble. But so far section of the law is concerned, that has to be altered according to the English law.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaSeattle16October1968_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;376&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 16 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 16 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 16 October, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 16 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So Vaisnava son in a family can give the best service to his family members, and you are ideal two brothers in this country, and you show the example how everything can be adopted, in the service of Krishna. So I am glad that you have got all these ideas, and Gargamuni has got the energy and your father is also willing, that you should cooperate, so let us take this good chance, and try to utilize it for Krishna Consciousness movement.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaSeattle17October1968_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;378&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So practically now we are in the making of, so you go on drafting the constitution, but don't distribute now. Whatever you do, you first of all show me, and the final copy will be distributed, then we shall call for a meeting and then we shall adopt. Don't distribute immediately. Anyway, try to do it conveniently, there is no haste. But don't distribute anything without showing me. So far the constitution goes, my instruction for the present is this.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNandaraniSeattle18October1968_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;379&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 18 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 18 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 18 October, 1968|Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 18 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated Oct. 13, 1968. I am so glad to learn that you appreciate my mission in the United States as without any rival. Actually this is a fact, because I am presenting nothing manufactured by me. I am presenting the genuine thing as it was given by Lord Krishna Himself, or Lord Caitanya Himself, approved by the Great Acaryas, so the activities which we have adopted, Krishna Consciousness, it is authorized and in the disciplic succession from Krishna directly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAniruddhaSeattle19October1968_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;384&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Seattle 19 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Seattle 19 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Seattle 19 October, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- Seattle 19 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding Dr. Bagchee—we must always know that we are executing the topmost yoga system, Krishna Consciousness, and we do not require any inferior quality yoga system. You must have read in Bhagavad-gita in the 6th chap., last verse, that one who is constantly in Krishna Consciousness, he is the topmost yogi (Bg 6.47). So the process which we have adopted cannot be compared even with any other yoga system. That is a fact.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;4&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1969 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1969 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKirtananandaLosAngeles14February1969_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;122&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1969|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding Syama Dasi's health, it is to be understood that so long we have got this material body there must be some trouble. Actually, medicine is not the remedial measures for our bodily troubles unless we are helped by Krishna. Therefore, whenever there is bodily trouble we may adopt the prescribed methods of medical science and depend upon Krishna for His Mercy. The best remedy, not only for Syama Dasi but for everyone, is to consult some approved physician. But ultimately we have to depend on the Mercy of Krishna, so we should chant regularly, pray to Krishna to give us a chance to serve Him, and, if required, we may adopt the approved method of treatment.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHayagrivaHawaii18March1969_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;181&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Hawaii 18 March, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;During Kirtana time, all members should assemble together. Only at night they should live separately. And Kirtanananda Maharaja should live and associate with Brahmacaris. Best thing is that he should be completely aloof from everyone, and assisted by one Brahmacari. But he should be the man in charge to give direction. So far as the two of you working in conjunction, you and Kirtanananda Maharaja, whatever is practical can be adopted in this connection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAnandaNewVrindaban25May1969_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;307&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ananda -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ananda -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ananda -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969|Letter to Ananda -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;At present I am living in New Vrindaban. It is a very nice place, but there is no facility of modern amenities. It is completely aloof from city life, and we have to adopt so many things. In comparison to city life it is very inconvenient. But still the atmosphere here is very pleasant. As of yet I have still received no answer from Annapurna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPradyumnaLosAngeles24July1969_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;469&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;That is not possible. In the IBM machine you shall do the English work and the diacritic transliteration work. So far as the devanagari type is concerned, you have to do it with the help of another machine, and either you will have to paste on the lines or adopt some other device so that they can be joined. That shall be the process. But if we publish our Srimad-Bhagavatam exactly in the way I have already begun it, it will be a unique contribution. The scholars only require diacritic marks. Then it is all right. That should be very correct and standard. If there is devanagari character it is still better. Otherwise, correct transliterations will do. So you think over this matter seriously and train your wife for composing, and help her to the best possible way.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGargamuniLondon22September1969_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;576&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- London 22 September, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- London 22 September, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- London 22 September, 1969|Letter to Gargamuni -- London 22 September, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But one thing I see is that you are coming out victorious in the matter of sales organization of the books. In one of the letters of Brahmananda I understand that the book selling organization there is not very satisfactory. Therefore, I am very much glad to read the circular letter issued to the temple presidents, and I shall be glad to know how you are getting response. The methods you have adopted to approach reviewers and convince them to review our books, how much this attempt has been successful? Reviewing is the only way for pushing on any publication. Somehow or other we have to organize the sales of our books and literature.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhagavanLondon9November1969_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;663&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- London 9 November, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- London 9 November, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- London 9 November, 1969|Letter to Bhagavan -- London 9 November, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding your first question about annamoya, this annamoya theory is for persons who are in the lowest grade of transcendental realization. When you take to Prasadam, it is directly on the spiritual platform. Annamoya concept of life is not on the spiritual platform. Our process is therefore very easy and effective in this age. So the prescribed methods which we have adopted under authoritative scriptural injunctions are sufficient for our progress. Regarding your second question, the 24 elements are the five gross elements, the three subtle elements, 10 senses, five sense objects, and the total material cause, (Mahat Tattva). Above these there is the situation of the spirit soul, which is the 25th category, and above this is the Supersoul, or Supreme Personality of Godhead. The mind is a subtle element, therefore it is in the body. Generally, the brain is accepted as the location of the mind.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRudraLondon11November1969_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;665&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rudra -- London 11 November, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rudra -- London 11 November, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rudra -- London 11 November, 1969|Letter to Rudra -- London 11 November, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Cidananda is a very good organizing leader, Ananda is a good soul, and you are also a sincere devotee, so combinedly together push on this Krishna Consciousness Movement. Surely you will be successful. Regarding the vows and chanting method you have adopted, it is very nice. But do not impose something which will be difficult to execute. There is no need of fasting once every week. Two days fasting per month on Ekadasi is sufficient. Besides that there are other special fasting days. Spiritual realization depends on austerities and vows, but in this age, by the Mercy of Krishna and Lord Caitanya, we need not undergo very severe penances, as we are unable to do it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1970 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1970 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhavaMaharajaLosAngeles21January1970_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;36&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970|Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Srila Prabhupada sent His disciples for preaching work mostly as Brahmacaris and Sannyasis; but I have adopted the method of sending young married couples for such preaching work, and you will be pleased to know that this system in these countries has proved more effective.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAcyutanandaLosAngeles15March1970_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;170&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Whatever we possess, including our body and our self, everything, belongs to Him. When one is completely in sense of this fact—he is God Conscious. And unless a living entity becomes God Conscious, he cannot be happy. So this is our propaganda. There is no question of sectarianism. Every religion should have this aim in view. But that system of religion which teaches development of God Consciousness is first class. We have to estimate by the result, and not by the formalities. So this movement, Krishna Consciousness, very quickly develops this God Consciousness, and it is very easy to adopt it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSubalaLosAngeles15March1970_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;175&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970|Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There is no question of sectarianism. Every religion should have this aim in view. But that system of religion which teaches development of God Consciousness is first class. We have to estimate by the result, and not by the formalities. So this Movement, Krishna Consciousness, very quickly develops this God Consciousness, and it is very easy to adopt it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAcyutanandaLosAngeles11April1970_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;227&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 11 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;My India citizenship is valid. If I adopt U.S. citizenship, then I renounce my Indian nationality. So at the present moment I am full Indian national. In technical language I am known in the Immigration Department as &quot;alien,&quot; not as citizen. So you can inform this to Mr. Ghosh.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles10July1970_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;413&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am very glad to learn from your letter dated 2nd July that both yourself and Acyutananda went to Babu Ghat for chanting Hare Krsna. I am very glad to learn it. The same process I adopted in your country when I started my Sankirtana in Tompkins Square, New York. Krsna was so kind to send to me all these boys and girls who are helping me now. Babu Ghat is a very nice place. Similarly, in front of Babu Ghat there is the Eden Garden that is also a very nice place. After all it is not the question of the place, but it is the person who chants which is important. A sincere soul like you, so much devoted to Spiritual Master and Krsna is sure to be successful anywhere. So you adopt the same principle as we are doing here.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhagavanCalcutta22September1970_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;525&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970|Letter to Bhagavan -- Calcutta 22 September, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So I can see that there is very good potency at the present moment for spreading this movement as was desired by my Guru Maharaja, and I am simply trying my best to carry out His desire. And if some of my students adopt this attitude, without any other motivation, surely Krishna will fulfill our desire. So push on with book publication and distribution, and I am very glad that you are now distributing to schools and libraries. Yes, Sri Brahma Samhita may also be printed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDamodaraBombayIndia12November1970_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;585&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 12 November, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 12 November, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 12 November, 1970|Letter to Damodara -- Bombay, India 12 November, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He became impersonalist just to drive away Buddhism. All of India was Buddhist voidism. So, although a personalist, he had to keep pace with voidism by expounding impersonalism. There is very little difference between impersonalism and voidism, but because he had to bring Buddhists back to the Vedic cultural form, he adopted impersonalism. From the Padma Purāṇa, it is learned that Sankaracarya is Lord Siva, and who can be a greater devotee than Lord Siva? Lord Siva is considered to be the foremost Vaisnava.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1971 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1971 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhagavanBombay24March1971_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;110&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am very glad you are getting many private home kirtana engagements. That is very encouraging. If each home adopts our method, they will be happy. There is no sectarian consideration. Everyone should be interested in what is God. The more one understands about God, the more he becomes wise and ultimately he achieves the goal of his life. Here in Bombay we have arranged a weeks meeting as Sankirtana Festival and the expenditure will be nearly Rs. 100,000, but the boys who are present here are doing nicely. Probably this festival will be very successful for drawing Indians about the importance of the Sankirtana Movement.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVisnujanaBombay4April1971_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;140&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Visnujana -- Bombay 4 April, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Visnujana -- Bombay 4 April, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Visnujana -- Bombay 4 April, 1971|Letter to Visnujana -- Bombay 4 April, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Most probably when I return to L.A. I may call you back just to hear your chanting of Hare Krishna Mantra. I am very anxious to meet you also. I am thinking of returning very soon, but I am also contemplating going to Russia. So on my way back I may go there to Russia for a few days and then to U.S.A. Although I am Indian materially, still I have adopted U.S.A. as my fatherland and you are all my fathers. In India I had one father who raised me a Krishna Conscious child but in America I have got many fathers who are reminding me always of Krishna. Therefore I will always wish to live under your care.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDaughtersCAMPcoBPankajPOBoxno81265MombasaKenyaEastAfrica19thSeptember1971_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;464&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Daughters -- CAMP c/o B. Pankaj; P.O. Box no. 81265; Mombasa, Kenya; East Africa 19th September, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Daughters -- CAMP c/o B. Pankaj; P.O. Box no. 81265; Mombasa, Kenya; East Africa 19th September, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Daughters -- CAMP c/o B. Pankaj; P.O. Box no. 81265; Mombasa, Kenya; East Africa 19th September, 1971|Letter to Daughters -- CAMP c/o B. Pankaj; P.O. Box no. 81265; Mombasa, Kenya; East Africa 19th September, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Even there are some inconveniences, please try and tolerate. If in this one life I try and become a little tolerant, humble and meek and chant Mahamantra regularly, keeping clean externally and internally, there will be tremendous spiritual benefit and all the problems of life will be solved. Our material life is a contaminated life. Therefore the above mentioned procedures must be adopted to purify our existence. That is the main duty of this human form of life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGauraHariNairobi24September1971_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;465&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gaura Hari -- Nairobi 24 September, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gaura Hari -- Nairobi 24 September, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaura Hari -- Nairobi 24 September, 1971|Letter to Gaura Hari -- Nairobi 24 September, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your very encouraging letter dated 4th September, 1971 and have noted the contents carefully. Your service is most valuable in spreading this cult of Caitanya Mahaprabhu. The process you have adopted is just right for preaching Caitanya Mahaprabhu's cult. When Caitanya Mahaprabhu was personally present, He used to send His most confidential disciples to go out on the street and canvass house to house to accept the Sankirtana movement and even if the magistrate would object to such Sankirtana movement on the complaint of some demons, Caitanya Mahaprabhu would still send out his disciples and at the same time He exhibited a great civil disobedience movement on account of the magistrate's order to stop Sankirtana.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;7&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1972 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1972 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAtreyaRsiNairobi26January1972_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;66&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Nairobi 26 January, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Nairobi 26 January, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Nairobi 26 January, 1972|Letter to Atreya Rsi -- Nairobi 26 January, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You may adopt this principle, that whatever conditions increases your facility to preach this Krishna Consciousness Movement should be accepted. If we accept this all of these discouragements etc. . . will disappear.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhaktadasaSydney9April1972_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;169&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Sydney 9 April, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Sydney 9 April, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Sydney 9 April, 1972|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Sydney 9 April, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This process of surrendering 50% of all profits made by the temple has been adopted by you, and I think you are the pioneer in this giving up of 50% to my Book Fund, though I had recommended it should be our general policy to Karandhara some months back. Of course, I can only suggest, and wherever possible that can be applied, but I do not force anyone.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajaTokyo23April1972_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;193&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 23 April, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 23 April, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 23 April, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 23 April, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;For example, Krsna books cost 75 cents for 3 copies, so if USA has sent you the books at cost price, you can make profit by selling at $2. That is $1.25 profit per set, and you haven't got to pay back even the cost. This arrangement will be nice, otherwise in case of emergency, the other arrangement can also be adopted. If we get our plans sanctioned, automatically we will get customers for our flats. But we must get all these occupants as devotees, and you can consult with Indira regarding this matter. There are many devotees who are prepared to accept. The two Parsi sisters should be allowed to come and go as they like, and they should try to understand our procedure, follow the principles, and they are welcome.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaTokyo2May1972_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;212&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972|Letter to Karandhara -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the skyscraper building, that can be a guest house for receiving tourists, so they can see how practical spiritual life is developing. If just 1% of these tourists become devotees, if they adopt this process, then our effort is successful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSusanBeckmanLosAngeles29September1972_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;524&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Susan Beckman -- Los Angeles 29 September, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Susan Beckman -- Los Angeles 29 September, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Susan Beckman -- Los Angeles 29 September, 1972|Letter to Susan Beckman -- Los Angeles 29 September, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I have received your letter dated September 22, 1972, and I have noted the contents carefully. I am very much encouraged that you want to join this Krsna Consciousness movement for perfection of your life. Householder life is also the perfect platform for rendering devotional service to Krsna. Any station of life, whether you are unmarried, married, or in any occupation of life, you can achieve the highest goal by adopting and practicing the principles of devotional service. You are married and your husband is striving to become a devotee of Krsna, so you become his devotee, that is the position of husband and wife, that the husband will become a great devotee of Krsna by his wife's assistance, and the wife will take benefit and advance in spiritual life by serving her husband.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalimardanaLosAngeles30September1972_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;525&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 30 September, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 30 September, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 30 September, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 30 September, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The fact is that we have to adopt the same tactics as ordinary salesmen adopt, but the difference is we do it for the satisfaction of Krsna, they do it for sense gratification. Actually we have experienced that sometimes out of sentiment someone gives to ISKCON and then laments and wants it back, but that does not mean we should give it back. Our policy is that his money which would have been used for purchasing cigarettes, liquor, sex literature, meat, will give him the opportunity to gradually become purified.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJagadisaHyderabad18November1972_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;583&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972|Letter to Jagadisa -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So we shall not think that this is my zone, that is his zone, just like the Indian and Pakistan nation are thinking, and then there is war, no. Lord Caitanya has given us the task to spread His message all over the world, and any process which may be useful for facilitating this business, that we shall gladly adopt, never mind his zone or my zone, that is material designation. But we shall always do everything in cooperative spirit and avoid any fighting amongst us, that is Vaisnava attitude because Lord Caitanya has advised us to always offer all respects to others, especially to the devotees of the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1973 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1973 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhukaraBombay4January1973_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;5&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973|Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You say that your &quot;association together was hindering your advancement.&quot; But Krsna consciousness marriage system should not be taken in that way, that if there is any botheration that means something is hindering my spiritual progress, no. Once it is adopted, the grhastha life, even it may be troublesome at times, it must be fulfilled as my occupational duty. Of course, it is better to remain unmarried, celibate. But so many women are coming, we cannot reject them. If someone comes to Krsna it is our duty to give them protection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSubrataLahiriBombay4January1973_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;6&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Subrata Lahiri -- Bombay 4 January, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Subrata Lahiri -- Bombay 4 January, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Subrata Lahiri -- Bombay 4 January, 1973|Letter to Subrata Lahiri -- Bombay 4 January, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The English word &quot;religion&quot; is a little different from sanatana-dharma. Religion conveys the idea of faith, and faith may change. One may have faith in a particular process, and he may change this faith and adopt another, but sanatana-dharma refers to that activity which cannot be changed. Man professes to be a Hindu, Muslim, Christian, Buddhist or any other sect. Such designations are not sanatana-dharma. A Hindu may change his faith to become a Muslim, or a Muslim may change his faith to become a Hindu, or a Christian may change his faith and so on. But in all circumstances the change of religious faith does not effect the eternal occupation of rendering service to others.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoLynneLudwigLosAngeles30April1973_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;159&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Lynne Ludwig -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Lynne Ludwig -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Lynne Ludwig -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1973|Letter to Lynne Ludwig -- Los Angeles 30 April, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So sometimes in the neophyte stage of devotional service, in order to withstand the attack of Maya and remain strong under all conditions of temptation, young or inexperienced devotees will adopt an attitude against those things or persons possibly harmful, threatening to their tender devotional creeper. They may even over-indulge in such feelings just to protect themselves, and thus they will appear to some non-devotees, who are perhaps themselves still very enamoured by the material energy of Maya, as being negative or pessimistic.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaParis11August1973_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;277&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Paris 11 August, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Paris 11 August, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Paris 11 August, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Paris 11 August, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If Mrs. Nair is not going to sell us the land then what next step we have to adopt? you cancelled the sales agreement on the condition that she would return our money and damages which she has not done till now. On account of her failure to return our money can we not withdraw our letter of cancellation and thus take specific action on the sales agreement? We fixed a criminal case against her for attempting to dispossess us from the land, and what happened to that case? The idea is that if she is not going to sell the land to us, and at the same time does not return our money with damages and interest, and occasionally tries to dispossess us from the land, then what steps we have to take? Our clear point is that either she must sell to us, and we are prepared to pay cash 12 Lakhs Rs/., or she must return our money with damages which amounts to 5 Lakhs Rs/.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;9&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1974 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1974 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMahamsaBombay25November1974_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;620&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mahamsa -- Bombay 25 November, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mahamsa -- Bombay 25 November, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa -- Bombay 25 November, 1974|Letter to Mahamsa -- Bombay 25 November, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. If you have got a copy of Bhavan's Journal,&quot; Diwali Number, No. 8 November, 10, 1974, you can see on page 197 under the heading &quot;Our Reader's Page,&quot; there is a question: &quot;Should non-Hindus who have adopted the Hindu way of life e.g. the followers of the Hare Krishna movement, be allowed to enter Hindu temples?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;10&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1975 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRamesvaraBombay1January1975_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;5&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 1 January, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 1 January, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 1 January, 1975|Letter to Ramesvara -- Bombay 1 January, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You can make ISKCON FOOD RELIEF cards. But the money collected using this card must be sent to India where we are actually feeding people. If we simply speak nicely to a person and try sincerely to get him to take the book he'll take it. Why should we adopt unfair means? We should not do anything which will create a bad impression or make us unpopular. People are after these books, they are hankering for them. We don't need to take cheating method. I never had to use any cheating method when I first began. I simply presented the real thing.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrNNBagaiBombay6January1975_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;22&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. N. N. Bagai -- Bombay 6 January, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. N. N. Bagai -- Bombay 6 January, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. N. N. Bagai -- Bombay 6 January, 1975|Letter to Mr. N. N. Bagai -- Bombay 6 January, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We are not interested in these things like hatha-yoga and swimming. We do not encourage such useless activities. We would never take to such activities for earning money. We get money enough. We don't require to adopt any unauthorized means. At present we spend 8 lakhs of rupees every month and Krishna sends all money. Our process is to chant Hare Krishna. That is sufficient.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaHonolulu31January1975_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;89&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 31 January, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 31 January, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 31 January, 1975|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Honolulu 31 January, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the idea of having the younger boys travel with you, the question is whether the government will object or not to our taking small boys in a sankirtana van. If there is no objection, then you can adopt this program immediately. It will be a very nice program.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKirtirajaHonolulu28May1975_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;288&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kirtiraja -- Honolulu 28 May, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kirtiraja -- Honolulu 28 May, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtiraja -- Honolulu 28 May, 1975|Letter to Kirtiraja -- Honolulu 28 May, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated May 26, 1975 and have noted the contents. Thank you for sending the book reviews. They are very encouraging to me. As much as possible, we want our books to be accepted by all learned circles of men. Regarding sending books freely to any library. The system that you can adopt is to send the books and tell them to read them over for one week's time. If they do not like the book, they should send it back at our cost. If they like it and want it, then they can send the amount of money to us (whatever the book sells for). But, we cannot give books away free to anyone. They must be paid for.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaDetroit4August1975_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;448&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Detroit 4 August, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Detroit 4 August, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Detroit 4 August, 1975|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Detroit 4 August, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your GBC report and have noted the contents carefully. Yes, it is good that you are sending everybody on Sankirtana party, and also that everybody is taking prasada together. This is all very good. And, the cutting of the long hairs is also good. They should all adopt our means of life, and we should behave in such a way that others may follow.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;11&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1976 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1976 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaMayapur9February1976_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;117&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Mayapur 9 February, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Mayapur 9 February, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Mayapur 9 February, 1976|Letter to Brahmananda -- Mayapur 9 February, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We cannot pay for Shakti Mati to see her children. Concerning her scheme, who will pay the rent and who will manage? We cannot. It must be solidly discussed. We can consider at the GBC meeting. Things cannot be whimsically proposed and adopted.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYamunaDinatarineMayapur21February1976_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;164&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yamuna, Dinatarine -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yamuna, Dinatarine -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna, Dinatarine -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976|Letter to Yamuna, Dinatarine -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Don't try manual exertion, then again there is mixture and that is not desired. Simply keep yourself aloof from men—chanting, many more times as possible, read books, worship the deity. I am very much pleased with this girl Svati—she has adopted this white dress. She must not be attractive at all. A widow is forbidden to use ornaments, nice sari, decoration, combing the hair nicely. These are forbidden for the woman who is not with husband.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajaLosAngeles6June1976_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;331&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have received one reply from Mr. Bajaj of the Gita Pratisthan dated May 25, 1976, and it is not feasible for me to attend this meeting so if appears wise you can go as my disciples on my behalf, both yourself and Gopala Krishna. This is the line that you should adopt: We are already propagating Gita, but &quot;As It Is,&quot; without changing. This should be the method. Krishna is not going to flatter the politicians and learned scholars, rather Krishna is teaching them how to flatter Krishna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGargamuniLosAngeles7June1976_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;338&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976|Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, it is simply time wasting and money wasting the way construction is going on in Mayapur at present. I have seen also when I was in Mayapur that 50% of the workers are simply wasting time. Best will be to get a reliable construction contractor and adopt the same method that has been done in Bombay. We can check their bill according to the contract so that they do not cheat us.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSaurabhaLosAngeles7June1976_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;340&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Saurabha -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Saurabha -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Saurabha -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976|Letter to Saurabha -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;For worshiping the Deities in Bombay, including Sita-Rama, there is absolutely no change in worship. Adopt the same method as in our Vrindaban centre, simply with 3 pujaris just like in Vrindaban. They are all Visnu-tattva, Ramacandra, Radha-Krsna, Gaura-Nitai. No additional kirtanas, simply do exactly as in Vrindaban. I want to know what it would cost to have Kaliya-Krsna Deity (with four mermaids offering prayers, Nagapatnis), and also Radha-Krishna with Lalita and Visakha, and also Guru and Gauranga; what would be the approximate cost for production and transportation of these Deities to Fiji Island?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Lettertounknown228September1976_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;542&quot; link=&quot;Letter to unknown 2 -- 28 September, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to unknown 2 -- 28 September, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to unknown 2 -- 28 September, 1976|Letter to unknown 2 -- 28 September, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;They were themselves destroyed. So the movement for Krishna Consciousness can in no way be stopped and be faded away. Rather those who are trying to do any harm by uncalled for agitation after spreading false facts, they are sure to be disheartened. It seems if these people without adopting the aforesaid wrong way of doing harm to our International Society for Krishna Consciousness, do themselves join our movement, there is every chance of a formation of the body of a Great United Nation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Lettertounknown228September1976_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;542&quot; link=&quot;Letter to unknown 2 -- 28 September, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to unknown 2 -- 28 September, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to unknown 2 -- 28 September, 1976|Letter to unknown 2 -- 28 September, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After the last great war the existing body of the present United Nations was formed, but what real benefit there has been to be mentioned of for the worldly people. The ISKCON movement has actually got together all nations in the world by their adoption of nonviolence creed and spreading of Krishna's name, door-to-door. Amongst us there are Hindus, Muslims, Jews, Christians, Buddhists and others who in the same way initiating themselves with shaved head, sikha, tilaka and sacred thread are engaged in singing Krishna nama in accordance with the scripture, &quot;krsna kirtana gana nartana parau.&quot; So I fervently request my gentle countrymen to have a thorough investigation of our affairs so as to discontinue their uncalled for agitations.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;12&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1977 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1977 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJagadisaBombay6April1977_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;85&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 6 April, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 6 April, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 6 April, 1977|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 6 April, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far a letter authorizing the collecting program which you propose, Tamala Krishna Maharaja has already written as GBC so it is not necessary for me to write.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Adopt whatever means are necessary for raising funds for the loan repayment and permanent maintenance of the Gurukula.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Accompany_(Other_Books)&diff=247098 2011-06-24T10:52:16Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;accompanied&quot;|&quot;accompanies&quot;|&quot;accompaniment&quot;|&quot;accompany&quot;|&quot;accompanying&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|Visnu Murti|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|08Jun11}}<br /> {{last|24Jun11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=88|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|88}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Accompany|1]]<br /> [[Category:Compilations from Books]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;0&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLCPrologue_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;4&quot; link=&quot;TLC Prologue&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC Prologue|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Prologue]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Caitanya returned to Purī through Śāntipura, where He again met His dear mother. After a short stay at Purī He left for Vṛndāvana. This time He was accompanied by one Balabhadra Bhaṭṭācārya. He visited Vṛndāvana and came down to Prayāga (Allahabad), converting a large number of Mohammedans to Vaiṣṇavism by argument from the Koran. The descendants of those converts are still known as Pāṭhāna Vaiṣṇavas. Rūpa Gosvāmī met Him at Allahabad. Caitanya trained him up in spirituality in ten days and directed him to go to Vṛndāvana on missions. His first mission was to write theological works scientifically explaining pure bhakti and prema. The second mission was to revive the places where Kṛṣṇacandra had at the end of Dvāpara-yuga exhibited His spiritual līlā (pastimes) for the benefit of the religious world. Rūpa Gosvāmī left Allahabad for Vṛndāvana, and Mahāprabhu came down to Benares.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLCIntoduction_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;6&quot; link=&quot;TLC Intoduction&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC Intoduction|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter Intoduction]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In Vṛndāvana Kṛṣṇa herds the surabhi cows, and He is worshiped by hundreds and thousands of gopīs, cowherd girls, who are all goddesses of fortune. When Kṛṣṇa descends to the material world, this same Vṛndāvana descends with Him, just as an entourage accompanies an important personage. Because when Kṛṣṇa comes His land also comes, Vṛndāvana is considered to exist beyond the material world. Therefore devotees take shelter of the Vṛndāvana in India, for it is considered to be a replica of the original Vṛndāvana. Although one may complain that no kalpa-vṛkṣa, wish-fulfilling trees, exist there, when the Six Gosvāmīs were there, kalpa-vṛkṣa were present.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC1_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;7&quot; link=&quot;TLC 1&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 1|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 1]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After this incident, Vallabha Bhaṭṭa invited the Lord to go to the other side of the Ganges, and the Lord went. On this trip Rūpa Gosvāmī accompanied the Lord, and, indeed, wherever the Lord went Rūpa Gosvāmī would follow Him and stay with Him. Because the Lord felt inconvenienced in crowded places, He asked Rūpa Gosvāmī to accompany Him to a place on the banks of the Ganges known as Daśāśvamedha-ghāṭa. For ten days He instructed Rūpa Gosvāmī about the truth of Kṛṣṇa, the principles of devotional service, and the transcendental mellows (relationships with Kṛṣṇa). All of this was described in full detail so that in the future Rūpa Gosvāmī could distribute the science of Kṛṣṇa in his book Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu. Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī described this incident in the first verse of Bhakti-rasāmṛta-sindhu, in which he speaks of the causeless mercy of the Lord upon him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC6_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;12&quot; link=&quot;TLC 6&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 6&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 6|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 6]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.39.44–57) it is stated that when Akrūra was accompanying Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma from Gokula to Mathurā, he entered the waters of the Yamunā River and could see all the planets of the spiritual sky. He also saw the Lord in His Viṣṇu form, as well as Nārada and the Four Kumāras, who were worshiping Him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC26_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;32&quot; link=&quot;TLC 26&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 26&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 26|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 26]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Lord then requested the Bhaṭṭācārya to go see Jagannātha in the temple, and the Bhaṭṭācārya started out for the temple accompanied by Jagadānanda and Dāmodara, two principal associates of Lord Caitanya. After seeing Jagannātha the Bhaṭṭācārya returned home, bringing with him much prasādam purchased from the temple. He sent all this prasādam to Lord Caitanya through his brāhmaṇa servant.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC27_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;33&quot; link=&quot;TLC 27&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 27&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 27|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 27]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After taking a bath in the Godāvarī, the Lord sat near the bank and began chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare. While sitting and chanting, the Lord saw that the governor of the province, Śrī Rāmānanda Rāya, had reached the banks of the river accompanied by his associates, which included a musical band and many brāhmaṇas. Previously the Lord had been asked by Sārvabhauma Bhaṭṭācārya to visit the great devotee Rāmānanda Rāya at Kabur.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC27_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;33&quot; link=&quot;TLC 27&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 27&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 27|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 27]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Rāmānanda Rāya presented his credentials, Lord Caitanya embraced him, and both of them were overwhelmed with ecstasy. The brāhmaṇas who accompanied Rāmānanda Rāya were surprised to see them embracing in transcendental ecstasy. The brāhmaṇas were all stalwart followers of the rituals, and they could not understand the meaning of such devotional symptoms. Indeed, they were rather surprised to see such a great sannyāsī touch a śūdra, and they were also surprised to see Rāmānanda Rāya, who was a great governor and practically king of that province, crying simply by touching a sannyāsī.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC29_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;35&quot; link=&quot;TLC 29&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 29&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 29|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 29]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In this regard Rāmānanda Rāya quoted a nice verse from Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam (10.12.11), which Śukadeva Gosvāmīspoke while describing Lord Kṛṣṇa's lunch with His friends in the forest. Lord Kṛṣṇa and His friends had gone to the forest with the cows to play, and it is said in this verse that the boys who accompanied Kṛṣṇa enjoyed transcendental friendship with the Supreme Personality of Godhead, who is considered to be the impersonal Brahman by great sages, the Supreme Personality of Godhead by devotees in the mood of servitude, and an ordinary human being by common men.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Nectar of Devotion&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD9_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;48&quot; link=&quot;NOD 9&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 9&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 9|Nectar of Devotion 9]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the Nārada Pañcarātra there is a statement of submission accompanied by the desire for perfection. The devotee says, &quot;My dear Lord, when shall that day come when You will ask me to fan Your body, and according to Your pleasure, You will say, 'You just fan Me in this way'?&quot; The idea in this verse is that the devotee is desiring to personally fan the body of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD22_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;159&quot; link=&quot;NOD 22&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 22&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Draupadī offered Him a container in which there was only a little fragment of some vegetable preparation, and Kṛṣṇa at once ate it. At that moment all of the sages accompanying Durvāsā were taking bath in the river, and when Kṛṣṇa felt satisfaction from eating Draupadī's offering, they also felt satisfaction, and their hunger was gone. Because Durvāsā and his men were unable to eat anything more, they went away without coming into the house of the Pāṇḍavas. In this way the Pāṇḍavas were saved from the wrath of Durvāsā.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD23_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;174&quot; link=&quot;NOD 23&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 23&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 23|Nectar of Devotion 23]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This dhīra-lalita trait in the personality of Kṛṣṇa is described by Yajña-patnī, the wife of one of the brāhmaṇas who were performing sacrifices in Vṛndāvana. She tells her friends, &quot;One day Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī, accompanied by Her associates, was taking rest in Her garden, and at that time Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa arrived in that assembly. After sitting down, He began to narrate very impudently about His previous night's pastimes with Rādhārāṇī.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD25_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;187&quot; link=&quot;NOD 25&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 25&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 25|Nectar of Devotion 25]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is described that Kṛṣṇa, the enemy of Kaṁsa, has sixty-four transcendental qualities, and all of the ever-liberated souls who accompany the Lord have the first fifty-five of the qualities, without any doubt. Such devotees are related to the Supreme Personality of Godhead in any of five transcendental mellows—namely neutrality, servitorship, friendship, parenthood and conjugal love. These relationships with the Lord are eternal, and therefore nitya-siddha devotees do not have to strive to attain the perfectional stage by executing regulative devotional principles. They are eternally qualified to serve Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD28_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;222&quot; link=&quot;NOD 28&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 28&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 28|Nectar of Devotion 28]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The shedding of tears, however, sometimes makes the eyes become swollen and whitish, and sometimes the lenses of the eyes become differently focused. Faltering of the voice may sometimes cause choking in the throat and extreme anxiety. As the different symptoms of these ecstatic manifestations are localized, they are accompanied by different local reactions; e.g., when the throat is choked up because of a faltering voice, there may be a sound like &quot;ghura.&quot; Such sounds choke the voice, and with extreme mental anxiety they may be manifest in different ways. All these symptoms are listed under the dried-up existential condition known as smoky, and they are exhibited in different ways.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD41_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;286&quot; link=&quot;NOD 41&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 41&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 41|Nectar of Devotion 41]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Friends who are younger than Kṛṣṇa, who are always attached to Him and who give Him all kinds of service are called ordinary friends, or, simply, friends. Such ordinary friends are called sakhās, and the names of some sakhās are Viśāla, Vṛṣabha, Ojasvī, Devaprastha, Varūthapa, Maranda, Kusumāpīḍa, Maṇibandha and Karandhama. All of these sakhā friends of Kṛṣṇa seek only to serve Him. Sometimes some of them would rise early in the morning and immediately go to Kṛṣṇa's place and wait at the door to see Kṛṣṇa and to accompany Him to the pasturing grounds. In the meantime, Kṛṣṇa would be dressed by mother Yaśodā, and when she would see a boy standing at the door, she would call him, &quot;Well, Viśāla, why are you standing there? Come here!&quot; So with the permission of mother Yaśodā, he would immediately enter the house.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD45_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;290&quot; link=&quot;NOD 45&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 45&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 45|Nectar of Devotion 45]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;While Kṛṣṇa was teasing Jaratī in this way, she replied that she was certainly aware of the fact that the King of the monkeys was trying to marry her, but she had already taken shelter of Kṛṣṇa, the killer of many powerful demons, and therefore she had already decided to marry Kṛṣṇa instead of the King of the monkeys. On hearing this sarcastic reply by the talkative Jaratī, all the cowherd girls present there began to laugh very loudly and clap their hands. This laughter, accompanied by the clapping of hands, is called atihasita.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD51_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;302&quot; link=&quot;NOD 51&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 51&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 51|Nectar of Devotion 51]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Nārada Muni was passing through Vṛndāvana, he came to the Bhāṇḍīravana forest and saw in one of the trees the famous parrot couple that always accompanies Lord Kṛṣṇa. The couple was imitating some discussion they had heard upon the Vedānta philosophy, and thus were seemingly arguing upon various philosophical points. Upon seeing this, Nārada Muni was struck with wonder, and he began to stare without moving his eyelids. This is an example of anurasa, or imitation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;4&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB1_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;5&quot; link=&quot;KB 1&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 1|Krsna Book 1]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;She was bereaved and was weeping just to invoke the lord's compassion. She related the calamitous position of the earth, and after hearing this, Lord Brahmā became much aggrieved, and he at once started for the ocean of milk, where Lord Viṣṇu resides. Lord Brahmā was accompanied by all the demigods, headed by Lord Śiva, and Bhūmi also followed. Arriving on the shore of the milk ocean, Lord Brahmā began to pacify Lord Viṣṇu, who had formerly saved the earthly planet by assuming the transcendental form of a boar.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB2_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;6&quot; link=&quot;KB 2&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 2&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 2|Krsna Book 2]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;At this time Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva, accompanied by great sages like Nārada and followed by many other demigods, invisibly appeared in the house of Kaṁsa. They began to pray to the Supreme Personality of Godhead in select verses, which are very pleasing to the devotees and which award fulfillment of their desires. The first words they spoke acclaimed that the Lord is true to His vow. As stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, Kṛṣṇa descends to this material world just to protect the pious and destroy the impious. That is His vow. The demigods could understand that the Lord had taken His residence within the womb of Devakī to fulfill His vow, and they were very glad that the Lord was appearing in order to fulfill His mission.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB2_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;6&quot; link=&quot;KB 2&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 2&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 2|Krsna Book 2]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;Dear Mother Devakī, within your womb is the Supreme Personality of Godhead, appearing along with all His plenary extensions. He is the original Personality of Godhead, appearing for our welfare. Therefore you should not be afraid of your brother, the King of Bhoja. Your son Lord Kṛṣṇa, who is the original Personality of Godhead, will appear for the protection of the pious Yadu dynasty. The Lord is appearing not alone but accompanied by His immediate plenary portion, Baladeva.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB10_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;14&quot; link=&quot;KB 10&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 10&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 10|Krsna Book 10]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As a rich man's sons often become addicted to wine and women, so these two sons of Kuvera were also addicted to wine and sex. Once, these two demigods, desiring to enjoy, entered the garden of Lord Śiva in the province of Kailāsa, on the bank of the Mandākinī Ganges. There they drank much and engaged in hearing the sweet singing of the beautiful women who accompanied them in that garden of fragrant flowers. In an intoxicated condition, the two demigods entered the water of the Ganges, which was filled with lotus flowers, and there they began to enjoy the company of the young girls exactly as a male elephant enjoys female elephants within the water.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB11_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;15&quot; link=&quot;KB 11&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 11&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 11|Krsna Book 11]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Mother Yaśodā’s child, who is the reservoir of pleasure for the demigods and who is the maintainer of saintly persons, caught hold of the great gigantic heron by the two halves of his beak and, before His cowherd boyfriends, bifurcated his mouth, just as a child very easily splits a blade of grass. From the sky, the denizens of the heavenly planets showered flowers like the mallikā, the most fragrant of all flowers, as a token of their congratulations. Accompanying the showers of flowers was a vibration of bugles, drums and conchshells.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB13_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;17&quot; link=&quot;KB 13&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 13&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 13|Krsna Book 13]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After this manifestation of Lord Viṣṇu, Brahmā saw that many other Brahmās and Śivas and demigods and even insignificant living entities down to the ants and very small straws—all moving and nonmoving living entities—were dancing, surrounding Lord Viṣṇu. Their dancing was accompanied by various kinds of music, and all of them were worshiping Lord Viṣṇu. Brahmā realized that all those Viṣṇu forms were complete in mystic power, from the aṇimā perfection of becoming small like an atom up to becoming infinite like the cosmic manifestation. All the mystic powers of Brahmā, Śiva, all the demigods and the twenty-four elements of cosmic manifestation were fully represented in the person of Viṣṇu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB15_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;19&quot; link=&quot;KB 15&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 15&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 15|Krsna Book 15]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;At that time, all the cowherd men conferred and agreed to give those boys who had passed their fifth year charge of the cows in the pasturing ground. Given charge of the cows, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma traversed Vṛndāvana, purifying the land with Their lotus footprints.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Accompanied by the cowherd boys and Balarāma, Kṛṣṇa brought forward the cows and played on His flute as He entered the forest of Vṛndāvana, which was full of flowers, vegetation and pasturing grass. The Vṛndāvana forest was as sanctified as the clear mind of a devotee and was full of bees, flowers and fruits.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB15_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;19&quot; link=&quot;KB 15&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 15&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 15|Krsna Book 15]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In this way, Lord Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma began to enjoy the residents of Vṛndāvana to Their full satisfaction as They herded the calves and cows on the bank of the Yamunā. In some places Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were accompanied by Their friends. The boys were singing, imitating the humming sound of the drones and accompanying Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, who were garlanded with forest flowers. While walking, the boys sometimes imitated the quacking sound of the swans in the lakes, or when they saw the peacocks dancing, they imitated them before Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa also moved His neck, imitating the dancing and making His friends laugh.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB16_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;20&quot; link=&quot;KB 16&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 16&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 16|Krsna Book 16]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Nor do such persons desire to rule the planets above this earth, such as Siddhaloka; nor do they aspire for the mystic powers achieved by the yoga process. Nor do the pure devotees aspire for liberation by becoming one with You. My Lord, although he is born in a species of life which is fostered by the most abominable mode of material nature, accompanied with the quality of anger, this king of the serpents has achieved something very, very rare. Living entities who are wandering within this universe in different species of life can very easily achieve the greatest benediction only by Your mercy.”&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB18_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;22&quot; link=&quot;KB 18&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 18&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 18|Krsna Book 18]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kṛṣṇa, the reservoir of pleasure, blowing His flute, accompanied by His elder brother Balarāma and the other cowherd boys and the cows, entered the beautiful forest of Vṛndāvana to enjoy the atmosphere. They walked into the midst of newly grown leaves of trees whose flowers resembled peacock feathers. They were garlanded by those flowers and decorated with saffron chalk. Sometimes they were dancing and singing and sometimes wrestling with one another.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB18_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;22&quot; link=&quot;KB 18&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 18&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 18|Krsna Book 18]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The party of Balarāma, accompanied by Śrīdāmā and Vṛṣabha, came out victorious, and Kṛṣṇa's party had to carry them on their backs through the Bhāṇḍīravana forest. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, being defeated, had to carry Śrīdāmā on His back, and Bhadrasena carried Vṛṣabha. Imitating their play, Pralambāsura, who appeared there as a cowherd boy, carried Balarāma on his back. Pralambāsura was the greatest of the demons, and he had calculated that Kṛṣṇa was the most powerful of the cowherd boys.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB21_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;25&quot; link=&quot;KB 21&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 21&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 21|Krsna Book 21]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kṛṣṇa was very much pleased with the atmosphere of the forest, where flowers bloomed and bees and drones hummed very jubilantly. While the birds, trees and plants were all looking very happy, Kṛṣṇa, tending the cows and accompanied by Śrī Balarāma and the cowherd boys, began to vibrate His transcendental flute. After hearing the vibration of the flute of Kṛṣṇa, the gopīs in Vṛndāvana remembered Him and began to talk amongst themselves about how nicely Kṛṣṇa was playing His flute.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB23_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;27&quot; link=&quot;KB 23&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 23&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 23|Krsna Book 23]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Being thus ordered by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, all the boys went to the brāhmaṇas and began to ask for some charity. They approached them with folded hands and fell down on the ground to offer respect. &quot;O earthly gods, kindly hear us, who are ordered by Lord Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. We hope you know Them both very well, and we wish you all good fortune. Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma are tending cows nearby, and we have accompanied Them. We have come to ask for some food from you. You are all brāhmaṇas and knowers of religious principles, and if you think that you should give us charity, then give us some food, and we shall all eat along with Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. You are the most respectable brāhmaṇas within the human society, and you are expected to know all the principles of religious procedure.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB25_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;29&quot; link=&quot;KB 25&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 25&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 25|Krsna Book 25]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is indicated here that in the villages or outside the towns, the inhabitants must depend on the cows for their prosperity. When the cows are destroyed, the people are destitute of all kinds of opulences. When King Indra ordered the Sāṁvartaka and companion clouds to go to Vṛndāvana, the clouds were afraid of doing this mischief. But King Indra assured them, &quot;You go ahead, and I will also go, riding on my elephant, accompanied by great storms. And I shall apply all my strength to punishing the inhabitants of Vṛndāvana.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB25_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;29&quot; link=&quot;KB 25&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 25&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 25|Krsna Book 25]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;By pouring water as thick as pillars, without cessation, the clouds gradually filled all the lands in Vṛndāvana with water, and there was no visible distinction between higher and lower land. The situation was very dangerous, especially for the animals. The rainfall was accompanied by great winds, and every living creature in Vṛndāvana began to tremble from the severe cold. Unable to find any other source of deliverance, they all approached Govinda to take shelter at His lotus feet.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB25_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;29&quot; link=&quot;KB 25&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 25&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 25|Krsna Book 25]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Upon hearing their prayer, Kṛṣṇa could understand that Indra, being bereft of his sacrificial honor, was pouring down rain that was accompanied by heavy pieces of ice and strong winds, although all this was out of season. Kṛṣṇa understood that this was a deliberate exhibition of anger by Indra. He therefore concluded, “This demigod who thinks himself supreme has shown his great power, but I shall answer him according to My position, and I shall teach him that he is not autonomous in managing universal affairs. I am the Supreme Lord over all, and I shall thus take away his false prestige, which has risen from his power. The demigods are My devotees, and therefore it is not possible for them to forget My supremacy, but somehow or other he has become puffed up with material power and thus is now maddened.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB26_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;30&quot; link=&quot;KB 26&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 26&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 26|Krsna Book 26]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When all the cowherd men had very attentively heard the statements of Gargācārya through Nanda Mahārāja, they better appreciated the wonderful activities of Kṛṣṇa and became very jubilant and satisfied. They began to praise Nanda Mahārāja, because by consulting him their doubts about Kṛṣṇa were cleared. They said, &quot;Let Kṛṣṇa, who is so kind, beautiful and merciful, protect us. When angry Indra sent torrents of rain, accompanied by showers of ice blocks and high wind, Kṛṣṇa immediately took compassion upon us and saved us and our families, cows and valuable possessions by picking up Govardhana Hill, just as a child picks up a mushroom. He saved us so wonderfully. May He continue to glance mercifully over us and our cows. May we live peacefully under the protection of wonderful Kṛṣṇa.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB33_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;37&quot; link=&quot;KB 33&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 33&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 33|Krsna Book 33]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Above that wonderful dance flew many airplanes carrying the denizens of the heavenly planets, who were very eager to see the wonderful dance of Kṛṣṇa with the gopīs. The Gandharvas and Kinnaras began to sing, and, accompanied by their respective wives, all the Gandharvas began to shower flowers on the dancers.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB34_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;38&quot; link=&quot;KB 34&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 34&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 34|Krsna Book 34]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After this incident, on a very pleasant night Kṛṣṇa and His elder brother, Balarāma, who are inconceivably powerful, went into the forest of Vṛndāvana. They were accompanied by the damsels of Vrajabhūmi, and They began to enjoy their company. The young damsels of Vraja were very nicely dressed and anointed with pulp of sandalwood and decorated with flowers. The moon was shining in the sky, surrounded by glittering stars. The breeze was blowing, bearing the aroma of mallikā flowers, and the bumblebees were mad after the aroma.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB35_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;39&quot; link=&quot;KB 35&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 35&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 35|Krsna Book 35]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kṛṣṇa is the original Personality of Godhead, the origin of all Viṣṇu forms, and the cowherd boys are all demigods. So just as Lord Viṣṇu is always worshiped and surrounded by different demigods like Lord Śiva, Lord Brahmā, Indra, Candra and others. When Kṛṣṇa traveled through the Vṛndāvana forest or walked on Govardhana Hill, He was accompanied by the cowherd boys. While walking, He played His flute just to call His cows. Just by His association, the trees, plants and other vegetation in the forest immediately became Kṛṣṇa conscious.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB35_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;39&quot; link=&quot;KB 35&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 35&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 35|Krsna Book 35]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kṛṣṇa is very kind to the inhabitants of Vrajabhūmi, Vṛndāvana, and when He returns with His cows and friends, He is remembered as the lifter of Govardhana Hill. Taking advantage of this opportunity, the most exalted demigods like Lord Brahmā and Lord Śiva come down to offer their evening prayers, and they accompany the cowherd boys in glorifying the qualities of Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB39_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;43&quot; link=&quot;KB 39&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 39&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 39|Krsna Book 39]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Lord, accompanied by Akrūra and Balarāma, traveled in the chariot with great speed toward the bank of the Yamunā. Simply by taking a bath in the Yamunā, anyone can diminish the reactions of his sinful activities. Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma took Their baths in the river and washed Their faces. After drinking the transparent, crystal-clear water of the Yamunā, They took Their seats again on the chariot.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB42_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;46&quot; link=&quot;KB 42&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 42&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 42|Krsna Book 42]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The wrestling arena was nicely cleansed and decorated with flags, festoons and flowers, and the match was announced by the beating of kettledrums. The platform appeared very beautiful due to streamers and flags. Different types of galleries were arranged for respectable persons—kings, brāhmaṇas and kṣatriyas. The various kings had reserved thrones, and others had arranged seats also. Kaṁsa finally arrived, accompanied by various ministers and secretaries, and he sat on the raised platform especially meant for him. Unfortunately, although he was sitting in the center of all his governing executive heads, his heart was palpitating in fear of death. Cruel death evidently does not care even for a person as powerful as Kaṁsa. When death comes, it does not care for anyone's exalted position.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB43_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;47&quot; link=&quot;KB 43&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 43&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 43|Krsna Book 43]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the elephant and caretaker fell, Kṛṣṇa jumped up on the elephant, broke off one of its tusks, and with it killed the elephant and the caretaker also. After killing the elephant, Kṛṣṇa took the ivory tusk on His shoulder. Decorated with drops of perspiration and sprinkled with the blood of the elephant, He looked very beautiful, and thus He proceeded toward the wrestling arena. Lord Balarāma took the other tusk of the elephant on His shoulder. Accompanied by Their cowherd boyfriends, They entered the arena.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB44_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;48&quot; link=&quot;KB 44&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 44&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 44|Krsna Book 44]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Another lady in the assembly addressed her friend, “Dear friend, just imagine how fortunate is the land of Vṛndāvana, where the Supreme Personality of Godhead Himself is present, always decorated with flower garlands and engaged in tending cows along with His brother, Lord Balarāma. He is always accompanied by His cowherd boyfriends, and He plays His transcendental flute. The residents of Vṛndāvana are fortunate to be able to constantly see the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, which are worshiped by great demigods like Lord Śiva and by the goddess of fortune.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB45_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;49&quot; link=&quot;KB 45&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 45&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 45|Krsna Book 45]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;On hearing this, Kṛṣṇa dove deep into the water and caught hold of the demon Pañcajana. He killed him on the spot but could not find the son of His teacher within his belly. Therefore He took the demon's dead body (in the shape of a conchshell) and returned to His chariot on the beach of Prabhāsa-kṣetra. From there He started for Saṁyamanī, the residence of Yamarāja, the superintendent of death. Accompanied by His elder brother, Balarāma, who is also known as Halāyudha, Kṛṣṇa arrived there and blew on His conchshell.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB46_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;50&quot; link=&quot;KB 46&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 46&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 46|Krsna Book 46]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Nanda Mahārāja returned to Vṛndāvana without Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. He was accompanied only by the cowherd boys and men. It was certainly a very pathetic scene for the gopīs, Mother Yaśodā, Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī and all the other residents of Vṛndāvana. Many devotees have tried to make adjustments to Kṛṣṇa's being away from Vṛndāvana because, according to expert opinion, Kṛṣṇa, the original Supreme Personality of Godhead, never goes even a step out of Vṛndāvana. He always remains there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB48_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;52&quot; link=&quot;KB 48&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 48&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 48|Krsna Book 48]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Kubjā saw that Lord Kṛṣṇa had come to her house to fulfill His promised visit, she immediately got up from her chair to receive Him cordially. Accompanied by her many girlfriends, she began to talk with Him with great respect and honor. After offering Him a nice place to sit, she worshiped Lord Kṛṣṇa in a manner just suitable to her position. Uddhava was similarly received by Kubjā and her girlfriends, but he did not want to sit on an equal level with Kṛṣṇa, and thus he simply sat down on the floor.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB48_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;52&quot; link=&quot;KB 48&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 48&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 48|Krsna Book 48]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After a while, Kṛṣṇa fulfilled His promise to visit Akrūra at his house. Akrūra was in relationship with Kṛṣṇa as His servitor, and Kṛṣṇa wanted to get some service from him. He went there accompanied by Lord Balarāma and Uddhava. When Kṛṣṇa, Balarāma and Uddhava approached the house of Akrūra, Akrūra came forward, embraced Uddhava and offered respectful obeisances, bowing down before Lord Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. Kṛṣṇa, Balarāma and Uddhava offered him obeisances in turn and were offered appropriate sitting places.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB48_30&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;52&quot; link=&quot;KB 48&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 48&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 48|Krsna Book 48]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The five Pāṇḍavas are the sons of King Pāṇḍu, but Dhṛtarāṣṭra, due to Duryodhana's plans and designs, is not favorably disposed toward them. Kindly go there and study how Dhṛtarāṣṭra is dealing with the Pāṇḍavas. On receipt of your report, I shall consider how to favor them.” In this way the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, ordered Akrūra to go to Hastināpura, and then He returned home, accompanied by Balarāma and Uddhava.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB51_31&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;55&quot; link=&quot;KB 51&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 51&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 51|Krsna Book 51]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“Therefore, my dear Lord, I wasted so much of my valuable lifetime with no benefit. As my misconception of life intensified, I began to think of this material body, which is just a bag of flesh and bones, as the all in all, and in my vanity I believed I had become the king of human society. In this misconception of bodily life I traveled all over the world, accompanied by my military strength—soldiers, charioteers, elephants and horses. Assisted by many commanders and puffed up by power, I could not trace out Your Lordship, who always sit within my heart as the most intimate friend. I did not care for You, and this was the fault of my so-called exalted material condition.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB53_32&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;57&quot; link=&quot;KB 53&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 53&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 53|Krsna Book 53]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There was also some whispering about a rumor that Rukmiṇī had sent a messenger to Kṛṣṇa; therefore the soldiers suspected that Kṛṣṇa might cause a disturbance by attempting to kidnap Rukmiṇī. Even though they were not without fear, they were all prepared to give Kṛṣṇa a good fight to prevent the girl from being taken away. Śrī Balarāma received the news that Kṛṣṇa had left for Kuṇḍina accompanied only by a brāhmaṇa and that Śiśupāla was there with a large number of soldiers. Balarāma suspected that they would attack Kṛṣṇa, and thus out of great affection for His brother He took strong military divisions of chariots, infantry, horses and elephants and went to the precincts of Kuṇḍina.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB55_33&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;59&quot; link=&quot;KB 55&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 55&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 55|Krsna Book 55]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Seeing Pradyumna, she naturally remembered her own son, and milk began to flow from her breasts out of motherly affection. She then began to wonder, &quot;Who is this beautiful young boy? He appears to be the most beautiful person. Who is the fortunate young woman able to conceive this nice boy in her womb and become his mother? And who is that young woman who has accompanied him? How have they met? Remembering my own son, who was stolen from the maternity home, I can only guess that if he is living somewhere, he might have grown by this time to be like this boy.&quot; Simply by intuition, Rukmiṇī could understand that Pradyumna was her own lost son. She could also observe that Pradyumna resembled Lord Kṛṣṇa in every respect.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB56_34&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;60&quot; link=&quot;KB 56&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 56&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 56|Krsna Book 56]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;They went to worship the goddess Candrabhāgā, praying for the return of Kṛṣṇa. The goddess was satisfied by the prayers of the citizens of Dvārakā, and she immediately offered them her benediction. Simultaneously, Kṛṣṇa appeared on the scene, accompanied by His new wife, Jāmbavatī, and all the inhabitants of Dvārakā and relatives of Kṛṣṇa became joyful. The inhabitants of Dvārakā were as joyful as someone receiving a dear relative back from the dead. They had concluded that Kṛṣṇa had been put into great difficulties due to the fighting; therefore, they had become almost hopeless of His return. But when they saw that Kṛṣṇa had actually returned, not alone but with a new wife, Jāmbavatī, they immediately performed a ceremony of celebration.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB58_35&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;62&quot; link=&quot;KB 58&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 58&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 58|Krsna Book 58]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This time Kṛṣṇa visited Hastināpura in state, as a royal prince, accompanied by His commander in chief, Yuyudhāna, and by many other soldiers. He had not actually been invited to visit the city, yet He went to see the Pāṇḍavas out of His affection for His great devotees. He visited the Pāṇḍavas without warning, and all of them got up from their respective seats as soon as they saw Him. Kṛṣṇa is called Mukunda because as soon as one comes in constant touch with Kṛṣṇa or sees Him in full Kṛṣṇa consciousness, one immediately becomes freed from all material anxieties. Not only that, but one is immediately blessed with all spiritual bliss.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB58_36&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;62&quot; link=&quot;KB 58&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 58&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 58|Krsna Book 58]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When He was comfortably seated, the newly married Draupadī, young and very beautiful in her natural feminine gracefulness, came before Lord Kṛṣṇa to offer her respectful greetings. The Yādavas who accompanied Kṛṣṇa to Hastināpura were also very respectfully received; specifically, Sātyaki, or Yuyudhāna, was also offered a nice seat. In this way, when everyone else was properly seated, the five brothers took their seats near Lord Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB58_37&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;62&quot; link=&quot;KB 58&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 58&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 58|Krsna Book 58]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The reason Kṛṣṇa went with Arjuna was not to practice animal-killing, for He doesn’t have to practice anything; He is self-sufficient. He accompanied Arjuna to see how he was practicing because in the future he would have to kill many enemies. After entering the forest, Arjuna killed many tigers, boars, bison, gavayas (a kind of wild animal), rhinoceroses, deer, hares, porcupines and similar other animals, which he pierced with his arrows. Some of the dead animals that were fit to be offered in sacrifices were carried by servants and sent to King Yudhiṣṭhira.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB58_38&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;62&quot; link=&quot;KB 58&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 58&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 58|Krsna Book 58]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After a few days, Lord Kṛṣṇa took permission from King Yudhiṣṭhira to return to Dvārakā. When He got permission, He returned to His country accompanied by Sātyaki, the leader of the Yadus who were living in Hastināpura with Him. Kālindī also returned with Kṛṣṇa to Dvārakā. After returning, Kṛṣṇa consulted many learned astrologers to find the suitable moment at which to marry Kālindī, and then He married her with great pomp. This marriage ceremony gave much pleasure to the relatives of both parties, and all of them enjoyed the great occasion.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB59_39&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;63&quot; link=&quot;KB 59&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 59&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 59|Krsna Book 59]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Hearing this complaint by Indra, the King of heaven, Lord Kṛṣṇa, accompanied by His wife Satyabhāmā, immediately started for the abode of Bhaumāsura. The two of them rode on the back of Garuḍa, who flew them to Prāgjyotiṣa-pura, Bhaumāsura's capital city. To enter the city of Prāgjyotiṣa-pura was not a very easy task, because it was very well fortified. First of all, there were four strongholds guarding the four directions of the city, which was well protected on all sides by formidable military strength.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB61_40&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;65&quot; link=&quot;KB 61&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 61&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 61|Krsna Book 61]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Such a marriage between immediate cousins is not very much sanctioned by the Vedic culture, but in order to please Rukmiṇī, Rukmī offered his daughter and granddaughter to the son and grandson of Kṛṣṇa, respectively. In this way, when the negotiation of the marriage of Aniruddha with Rocanā was complete, a big marriage party accompanied Aniruddha and started from Dvārakā. They traveled until they reached Bhojakaṭa, which Rukmī had colonized after his sister had been kidnapped by Kṛṣṇa. This marriage party was led by the grandfather, namely Lord Kṛṣṇa, accompanied by Lord Balarāma, and it included Kṛṣṇa's first wife, Rukmiṇī, His son Pradyumna, Jāmbavatī’s son Sāmba and many other relatives and family members. They reached the town of Bhojakaṭa, and the marriage ceremony was peacefully performed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB61_41&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;65&quot; link=&quot;KB 61&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 61&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 61|Krsna Book 61]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Therefore, Lord Kṛṣṇa was silent on the death of His brother-in-law Rukmī on the occasion of His grandson's marriage. He did not disturb His affectionate relationship with either Balarāma or Rukmiṇī. After this, the bride and bridegroom were ceremoniously seated on the chariot, and they started for Dvārakā, accompanied by the bridegroom's party. The bridegroom's party was always protected by Lord Kṛṣṇa, the killer of the Madhu demon. Thus they left Rukmī’s kingdom, Bhojakaṭa, and happily started for Dvārakā.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB66_42&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;70&quot; link=&quot;KB 66&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 66&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 66|Krsna Book 66]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The King of Kāśī had a son whose name was Sudakṣiṇa. After observing the ritualistic funeral ceremonies, he took a vow that since Kṛṣṇa was the enemy of his father, he would kill Kṛṣṇa and in this way liquidate his debt to his father. Therefore, accompanied by a learned priest qualified to help him, he began to worship Mahādeva, Lord Śiva. (Lord Śiva, who is also known as Viśvanātha, is the lord of the kingdom of Kāśī.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB66_43&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;70&quot; link=&quot;KB 66&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 66&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 66|Krsna Book 66]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This ceremony is also mentioned in some of the tantras. Lord Śiva informed Sudakṣiṇa that if such a black ritualistic ceremony were performed properly, then the evil spirit named Dakṣiṇāgni would appear and then carry out any order given to him. He would have to be employed, however, to kill someone other than a qualified brāhmaṇa. If all these conditions were met, then Dakṣiṇāgni, accompanied by Lord Śiva's ghostly companions, would fulfill the desire of Sudakṣiṇa to kill his enemy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB67_44&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;71&quot; link=&quot;KB 67&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 67&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 67|Krsna Book 67]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The gorilla, however, artfully avoided being struck by the stone. In order to insult Balarāma, the gorilla took away the earthen pot in which the vāruṇī was kept. Dvivida, being thus intoxicated with his limited strength, began to tear off all the valuable clothes worn by Balarāma and the accompanying young girls. He was so puffed up that he thought Balarāma could not do anything to chastise him, and he continued to offend Balarāmajī and His companions.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB68_45&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;72&quot; link=&quot;KB 68&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 68&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 68|Krsna Book 68]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Balarāma's idea was that if the Kuru dynasty could be induced to release Sāmba along with his wife, Lakṣmaṇā, then the fight could be avoided. He therefore immediately arranged for a nice chariot to go to Hastināpura, accompanied by learned priests and brāhmaṇas, as well as by some of the elder members of the Yadu dynasty. He was confident that the members of the Kuru dynasty would agree to this marriage and avoid fighting with the Yadus. As Lord Balarāma proceeded toward Hastināpura in His chariot, accompanied by the brāhmaṇas and elders, He looked like the moon shining in the clear sky amongst the glittering stars. When Lord Balarāma reached the precincts of the city of Hastināpura, He did not enter but stationed Himself in a camp outside the city, in a small garden house. Then He asked Uddhava to meet with the leaders of the Kuru dynasty and inquire from them whether they wanted to fight with the Yadu dynasty or to make a settlement.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB68_46&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;72&quot; link=&quot;KB 68&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 68&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 68|Krsna Book 68]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Balarāma, the most prominent member of the Yadu dynasty, acted as guardian of the bridegroom, Sāmba, and very pleasingly accepted the dowry. Balarāma was very satisfied after His great reception from the side of the Kurus, and accompanied by the newly married couple, He started toward His capital city of Dvārakā.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB70_47&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;74&quot; link=&quot;KB 70&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 70&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 70|Krsna Book 70]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;By the time the Lord finished all these daily duties and activities, His charioteer Dāruka would come with His wonderful chariot to stand before the Lord with folded hands, intimating that the chariot was ready, and the Lord would come out of the palace to travel. Then the Lord, accompanied by Uddhava and Sātyaki, would ride on the chariot just as the sun-god rides on his chariot in the morning, appearing with his blazing rays on the surface of the world. When the Lord was about to leave His palaces, all the queens would look at Him with feminine gestures. The Lord would respond to their greetings with smiles, attracting their hearts so much that they would feel intense separation from Him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB70_48&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;74&quot; link=&quot;KB 70&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 70&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 70|Krsna Book 70]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;First of all the jokers would talk in such a way that the Lord and His associates would enjoy their humor, which would refresh the morning mood. The dramatic actors would then play their parts, and the dancing ballet girls would separately display their artistic movements. All these functions would be accompanied by the beating of mṛdaṅga drums and the sounds of the vīṇā, flutes and bells, followed by the sound of the muraja, another type of drum. To these musical vibrations, the auspicious sound of the conchshell would be added. The professional singers called sūtas and māgadhas would sing, and others would perform their dancing art.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB70_49&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;74&quot; link=&quot;KB 70&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 70&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 70|Krsna Book 70]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In this way, as devotees, they would offer respectful prayers to the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Sometimes the learned brāhmaṇas present in that assembly would chant Vedic hymns and explain them to the audience to the best of their knowledge, and sometimes some of them would recite old historical accounts of the activities of prominent kings. The Lord, accompanied by His associates, would be very much pleased to hear them.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB71_50&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;75&quot; link=&quot;KB 71&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 71&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 71|Krsna Book 71]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I think, therefore, that Bhīmasena should approach Jarāsandha in the dress of a brāhmaṇa, beg charity from him and then personally engage in fighting him. And in order to assure Bhīmasena's victory, I think that Your Lordship should accompany him. If the fighting takes place in Your presence, I am sure Bhīmasena will emerge victorious, for Your presence makes everything impossible possible. Indeed, Lord Brahmā creates this universe and Lord Śiva destroys it simply through Your influence.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB71_51&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;75&quot; link=&quot;KB 71&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 71&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 71|Krsna Book 71]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The chariot of Lord Kṛṣṇa started for Hastināpura accompanied by many other chariots, along with elephants, cavalry, infantry and similar royal paraphernalia. Bugles, drums, trumpets, conchshells and horns all produced a loud auspicious sound which vibrated in all directions. The sixteen thousand queens, headed by the goddess of fortune Rukmiṇīdevī, the ideal wife of Lord Kṛṣṇa, and accompanied by their respective sons, all followed behind Lord Kṛṣṇa. They were dressed in costly garments decorated with ornaments, and their bodies were smeared with sandalwood pulp and garlanded with fragrant flowers. Riding on palanquins nicely decorated with silks, flags and golden lace, they followed their exalted husband, Lord Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB71_52&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;75&quot; link=&quot;KB 71&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 71&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 71|Krsna Book 71]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Many beasts of burden like bulls, buffalo, mules and asses carried the camps, bedding and carpets, and the women who followed were seated in separate palanquins on the backs of camels. This panoramic procession was accompanied by the shouts of the people and was full with the display of different colored flags, umbrellas and whisks and different varieties of weapons, dress, ornaments, helmets and armaments. Shining in the sunlight, the procession appeared just like an ocean with high waves and sharks.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB71_53&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;75&quot; link=&quot;KB 71&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 71&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 71|Krsna Book 71]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Kṛṣṇa thereafter offered His obeisances to the brāhmaṇas present, as well as to the elder members of the Kuru dynasty, like Bhīṣma, Droṇa and Dhṛtarāṣṭra. There were many kings of different provinces such as Kuru, Sṛñjaya and Kekaya, and Lord Kṛṣṇa duly reciprocated greetings and respects with them. The professional reciters like the sūtas, māgadhas and vandīs, accompanied by the brāhmaṇas, offered their respectful prayers to the Lord. Performing artists like the Gandharvas, as well as the royal jokers, began to play their paṇava drums, conchshells, kettledrums, vīṇās, mṛdaṅgas and bugles, and they exhibited their dancing art to please the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB72_54&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;76&quot; link=&quot;KB 72&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 72&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;King Yudhiṣṭhira, being thus assured by the indication of Lord Kṛṣṇa, ordered his youngest brother, Sahadeva, accompanied by soldiers of the Sṛñjaya tribe, to conquer the southern countries. Similarly, he ordered Nakula, accompanied by the soldiers of Matsyadeśa, to conquer the kings of the western side. He sent Arjuna, accompanied by the soldiers of Kekayadeśa, to conquer the kings of the northern side, and he ordered Bhīmasena, accompanied by the soldiers of Madradeśa (Madras), to conquer the kings on the eastern side.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB73_55&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;77&quot; link=&quot;KB 73&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 73&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 73|Krsna Book 73]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After thus causing the annihilation of Jarāsandha by Bhīmasena and after being properly honored by Sahadeva, the son of Jarāsandha, Lord Kṛṣṇa, accompanied by Bhīmasena and Arjuna, returned to the city of Hastināpura. When they reached the precincts of Hastināpura, they blew their respective conchshells, and by hearing the sound vibrations and understanding who was arriving, everyone immediately became cheerful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB74_56&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;78&quot; link=&quot;KB 74&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 74&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 74|Krsna Book 74]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Present by the invitation of King Yudhiṣṭhira to participate in the great sacrifice were all the exalted demigods, including Lord Brahmā, Lord Śiva and Indra, the King of heaven, accompanied by their associates, as well as the predominating deities of the higher planetary systems, including Gandharvaloka, Siddhaloka, Janaloka, Tapoloka, Nāgaloka, Yakṣaloka, Rākṣasaloka, Pakṣiloka and Cāraṇaloka, as well as famous kings and their queens. All the respectable sages, kings and demigods who assembled there agreed unanimously that King Yudhiṣṭhira was quite competent to take the responsibility of performing the Rājasūya sacrifice; no one was in disagreement on this fact.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB78_57&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;82&quot; link=&quot;KB 78&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 78&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 78|Krsna Book 78]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He took His bath there, and He pacified the local brāhmaṇas and offered oblations to the demigods, Pitās, great sages and people in general, in accordance with Vedic ritualistic ceremonies. That is the Vedic method of visiting holy places. After this, accompanied by some respectable brāhmaṇas, He decided to visit different places on the bank of the river Sarasvatī. He gradually visited such places as Pṛthūdaka, Bindusara, Tritakūpa, Sudarśana-tīrtha, Viśāla-tīrtha, Brahma-tīrtha and Cakra-tīrtha.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB79_58&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;83&quot; link=&quot;KB 79&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 79&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 79|Krsna Book 79]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After this incident, Lord Balarāma took permission from the brāhmaṇas assembled at Naimiṣāraṇya and, accompanied by other brāhmaṇas, went to the bank of the river Kauśikī. After taking His bath in this holy place, He proceeded toward the river Sarayū and visited the source of the river. Traveling on the bank of the Sarayū River, He gradually reached Prayāga, where there is a confluence of three rivers—the Ganges, Yamunā and Sarasvatī.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB81_59&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;85&quot; link=&quot;KB 81&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 81&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 81|Krsna Book 81]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;While the learned brāhmaṇa was considering this, a group of beautiful men and women with features resembling those of the demigods, accompanied by musical chanters, approached to welcome him. All were singing auspicious songs. The wife of the brāhmaṇa was very glad on hearing the tidings of her husband's arrival, and with great haste she came out of the palace. The brāhmaṇa's wife appeared so beautiful that it seemed as if the goddess of fortune herself had come to receive him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB82_60&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;86&quot; link=&quot;KB 82&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 82&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 82|Krsna Book 82]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Nanda Mahārāja and the other residents of Vṛndāvana had heard that Kṛṣṇa would be present in Kurukṣetra because of the solar eclipse and that all the members of the Yadu dynasty would also be there, they had immediately prepared to go there. King Nanda, accompanied by his cowherd men, had loaded all their necessary paraphernalia on bullock carts, and all of the Vṛndāvana residents had come to Kurukṣetra to see their beloved sons Lord Balarāma and Lord Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB86_61&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;90&quot; link=&quot;KB 86&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 86&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 86|Krsna Book 86]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Since Lord Kṛṣṇa was very merciful toward these two devotees, King Bahulāśva and the brāhmaṇa Śrutadeva, He one day asked His driver, Dāruka, to take His chariot into the capital city of Mithilā. Lord Kṛṣṇa was accompanied by the great sages Nārada, Vāmadeva, Atri, Vyāsadeva, Paraśurāma, Asita, Aruṇi, Śukadeva, Bṛhaspati, Kaṇva, Maitreya, Cyavana and others. Lord Kṛṣṇa and the sages passed through many villages and towns, and everywhere the citizens would receive them with great respect and offer them articles in worship. To the citizens who came to see the Lord and all the assembled sages, it seemed as though the sun were present along with his various satellite planets.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB87_62&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;91&quot; link=&quot;KB 87&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 87&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The father and mother give the body necessary for the living entity under certain conditions. The living entity transmigrates from one body to another according to his different desires, which in the subtle form of intelligence, mind and false ego accompany him from body to body. By superior arrangement a living entity is put into the womb of a certain type of material body, and then he develops a similar body. Therefore, the spirit soul is not produced from matter; it takes on a particular type of body under superior arrangement.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB89_63&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;93&quot; link=&quot;KB 89&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 89&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 89|Krsna Book 89]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In this way, the material creation is generated and again withdrawn. When Lord Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna entered the water, it appeared that there was a strong hurricane of transcendental effulgence blowing, and the water of the Kāraṇa Ocean was greatly agitated. By the grace of Lord Kṛṣṇa, Arjuna had the unique experience of being able to see the very beautiful Kāraṇa Ocean.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Accompanied by Kṛṣṇa, Arjuna saw a large palace within the water. There were many thousands of pillars and columns made of valuable jewels, and the glaring effulgence of those columns was so beautiful that Arjuna was charmed by it. Within that palace, Arjuna and Kṛṣṇa saw the gigantic form of Anantadeva, who is also known as Śeṣa. Lord Anantadeva, or Śeṣa Nāga, was in the form of a great serpent with thousands of hoods, each one decorated with valuable, effulgent jewels, beautifully dazzling.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB90_64&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;94&quot; link=&quot;KB 90&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 90&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 90|Krsna Book 90]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The only difference is that in the spiritual world such facilities are eternal, never-ending occurrences, whereas in the material world they are simply impermanent perverted reflections. When Lord Kṛṣṇa was engaged in such enjoyment, the Gandharvas and professional musicians would glorify Him with melodious musical concerts, accompanied by kettledrums, mṛdaṅgas and other drums, along with stringed instruments and brass bugles, and the whole atmosphere would change into a greatly festive celebration. In a festive mood, the wives of the Lord would sometimes sprinkle water on the His body with a syringelike instrument, and the Lord would similarly wet the bodies of the queens.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Renunciation Through Wisdom&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW27_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;19&quot; link=&quot;RTW 2.7&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.7&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 2.7|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.7]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Whichever of these planets one rises to in his next life, one must finally return to earth. What to speak of the next life, even in this life the high position one attains after considerable hard work—such as king, emperor, minister, governor, or president—is lost after some time, and one is thrown back to a mean and humble status. Only leaders who have experienced this kind of humiliation can know the trepidation that accompanies it. But if at any stage of life the grossly foolish miscreants described in the Gītā decide to render devotional service to Lord Kṛṣṇa, they can escape the ferris wheel of karma. On this wheel, sometimes one goes to heaven and sometimes to hell, sometimes one is born a king and sometimes a slave, sometimes one becomes a brāhmaṇa and sometimes śūdra, and so it goes on.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW51_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;39&quot; link=&quot;RTW 5.1&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 5.1|Renunciation Through Wisdom 5.1]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Real yoga is buddhi-yoga, the yoga of devotional service, which brings about direct perception of the Supreme Lord. When the devotee meets the Lord face to face, liberation takes the form of a woman and is at his beck and call, eager to serve him, and she is accompanied by personified material opulence, sense pleasure, and religiosity, all of whom wait upon the devotee like servants. The pure devotees of the Lord are all embodiments of perfection in yoga; thus the four Vedic goals are truly at their beck and call. And beyond these four goals is the supreme destination: superconsciousness, or God consciousness. This is the fifth and paramount Vedic goal. One who has reached the state of unalloyed Kṛṣṇa consciousness is an extremely rare personality—one in a million devotees, according Lord Caitanya.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Message_of_Godhead&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Message of Godhead&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Message of Godhead&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MOG1_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Message_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;2&quot; link=&quot;MOG 1&quot; link_text=&quot;Message of Godhead 1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:MOG 1|Message of Godhead 1]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So Marshal Arjuna pretended to display weakness, placing himself in the category of ordinary people who are illusioned in the material world. And by this action of his, Marshal Arjuna helped in the manifestation of Bhagavad-gītā from the transcendental lips of the Personality of Godhead. Whenever the Personality of Godhead descends to this mortal world, He is accompanied by His confidential servants. Marshal Arjuna is the eternal, confidential servant of the Personality of Godhead, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, and thus the philosophy of Bhagavad-gītā was taught to him directly for the benefit of the people in general.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MOG1_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Message_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;2&quot; link=&quot;MOG 1&quot; link_text=&quot;Message of Godhead 1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:MOG 1|Message of Godhead 1]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In fact, if one is fortunate enough to understand the happiness and distress of the spirit soul and gets a taste for transcendental knowledge, then he will be indifferent to the happiness and distress of the body and mind and will relish a transcendental peace eternal, even in the midst of worldly happiness and distress. Real peace can be obtained only in that transcendental stage of existence. That is the state of real contentment. If, after a long time, somebody embarks on a homeward journey, the pleasure of being homeward—bound diminishes the accompanying distress of the journey. The inconveniences of traveling become subordinate to the pleasure of heading homeward.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Light_of_the_Bhagavata&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;7&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Light of the Bhagavata&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Light of the Bhagavata&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LOBPreface_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Light_of_the_Bhagavata&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;1&quot; link=&quot;LOB Preface&quot; link_text=&quot;Light of the Bhagavata Preface&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:LOB Preface|Light of the Bhagavata Preface]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrīla Prabhupāda's plan was that the organizers of the conference should find a qualified Oriental artist to illustrate each verse, and he wrote directions from which the artist could design each painting. He hoped that the paintings and their accompanying explanations would make an impressive display for visitors to the conference. If possible, he wished that there might be published a book containing the illustrations and the texts.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LOB1_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Light_of_the_Bhagavata&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;2&quot; link=&quot;LOB 1&quot; link_text=&quot;Light of the Bhagavata 1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:LOB 1|Light of the Bhagavata 1, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The limitless sky, or the all-pervading Absolute Truth (Brahman), is nondifferent from the covered portion of the sky, but simultaneously the whole sky is different from the fractional portion that is liable to be covered by the dark cloud. The cloud, accompanied by thunder and lightning, cannot possibly cover the limitless sky. Therefore the Absolute Truth, which is compared to the whole sky, is simultaneously one with the manifested living being and different from him. The living being is only a sample of the Absolute Truth and is Prone to be covered by the circumstantial cloud of ignorance.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Mukunda-mala-stotra_mantras_1_to_6_only&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;9&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Mukunda-mala-stotra (mantras 1 to 6 only)&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MM3_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;4&quot; link=&quot;MM 3&quot; link_text=&quot;Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 3&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:MM 3|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 3, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrīla Raghunātha dāsa Gosvāmī, a great associate of Lord Caitanya's, was a very rich man's son who had a beautiful wife and all other opulences. When he first met Lord Caitanya at Pāṇihāṭi, a village about forty miles from Calcutta, Raghunātha dāsa asked permission from the Lord to leave his material connections and accompany Him. The Lord refused to accept this proposal and instructed Raghunātha dāsa that it is useless to leave worldly connections out of sentimentality or artificial renunciation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MM4_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Mukunda-mala-stotra_(mantras_1_to_6_only)&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;5&quot; link=&quot;MM 4&quot; link_text=&quot;Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 4&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:MM 4|Mukunda-mala-stotra mantra 4, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Bhagavad-gītā and all other revealed scriptures say that the Lord accompanies every living being in His localized aspect of Paramātmā, the Supersoul. Therefore even a living being destined to reside in the Kumbhīpāka hell is accompanied by his eternal companion, the Lord. But by His inconceivable power the Lord remains aloof from these hellish circumstances, just as the sky remains separate from the air although seemingly mixed with it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Metal_(Conversations_and_Letters)&diff=246973 2011-06-23T11:37:26Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;metal&quot;|&quot;metallic&quot;|&quot;metallurgic&quot;|&quot;metallurgists&quot;|&quot;metallurgy&quot;|&quot;metals&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|Rishab|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|24May11}}<br /> {{last|23Jun11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=56|Let=11}}<br /> {{total|67}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Metal|1]]<br /> [[Category:Compilations from Conversations]]<br /> [[Category:Compilations from Letters]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;4&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1971 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1971 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationJuly181971Detroit_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;12&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- July 18, 1971, Detroit&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- July 18, 1971, Detroit&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 18, 1971, Detroit|Room Conversation -- July 18, 1971, Detroit]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Mohsin Hassan: How about the meaning of the chanting. You are insist on chanting.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Chanting is to make the process very easy. Because in this age people are unfortunate, short living, and they are attracted in false things, they are very slow, they do not take it very seriously. Therefore chanting is a common platform. Anyone can chant. Anyone, even the child can chant, the old man can chant, the fool can chant, the intelligent can chant, the rich can chant, the poor can chant. So the chanting is a common; therefore it is becoming successful. And chanting means, Kṛṣṇa being absolute, Kṛṣṇa's name and Kṛṣṇa there is no difference. Absolute means there is no duality. As in this dual world there is difference between the name and the substance, in the absolute world there is no difference between the name and the substance. Both of them are the same. So therefore chanting of Kṛṣṇa's name means associating with Kṛṣṇa directly. And because they are associating with Kṛṣṇa directly, they're quickly becoming purified. Just like if you touch a metal rod to the fire, it becomes warm and then it acquires the quality of the fire. The metal rod, you can touch anywhere, it will burn, although it is metal rod. But because it acquired the quality of the fire, it can burn, it can act as fire. Similarly, if we constantly associate with Kṛṣṇa, then we acquire the spiritual quality. Then we can act as spiritual very quick. This is the point.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1972 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1972 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TalkwithBobCohenFebruary27291972Mayapura_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;5&quot; link=&quot;Talk with Bob Cohen -- February 27-29, 1972, Mayapura&quot; link_text=&quot;Talk with Bob Cohen -- February 27-29, 1972, Mayapura&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Talk with Bob Cohen -- February 27-29, 1972, Mayapura|Talk with Bob Cohen -- February 27-29, 1972, Mayapura]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: But you cannot say that sunshine is not sun. But without sun, where is the sunshine? So you cannot say sunshine is not sun. But at the same time it is not sun. It is sun and not sun, both. That is our philosophy. Acintya-bhedābheda, inconceivable. In the material science you cannot conceive that a thing simultaneously positive and negative. That you cannot think. That is inconceivable energy. And because everything is Kṛṣṇa's energy, Kṛṣṇa can manifest Himself from any energy, and act. Therefore, when we worship Kṛṣṇa made of something of earth, water, or something like that, that is Kṛṣṇa, that is not Kṛṣṇ... You cannot say it is not Kṛṣṇa. When you worship this metal form of Kṛṣṇa, that is Kṛṣṇa. That's a fact. Because metal is energy of Kṛṣṇa. Therefore it is non-different from Kṛṣṇa. And Kṛṣṇa's so powerful that He can present Himself fully in His energy. So this Deity worship is not heathenism. It is actually worshiping God, provided you know the process.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationApril11972Sydney_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;11&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- April 1, 1972, Sydney&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- April 1, 1972, Sydney&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- April 1, 1972, Sydney|Room Conversation -- April 1, 1972, Sydney]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura said, jaḍa-vidyā jato māyāra vaibhava tomāra bhajane bādhā, anitya soṁsāre moha janamiyā jībake karaye gādhā. Jaḍa-vidyā, this material advancement, jaḍa vidyā, they are simply stumbling blocks for advancing in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. The more one is enamored by this so-called material advancement, the more he is disqualified to advance in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Because time we have got limited. If we waste our time for so-called material advantages, then we spoil our time. We cannot utilize the time for Kṛṣṇa consciousness, which is the necessity of human life. Therefore, in the history of India there is opulence, but that opulence is of different kind. By nature they used to enjoy life—enough jewels, enough gold, enough silk, enough food, enough metals. You see? By natural product. They could find where there is a big hill of gold only. These are there. And actually gold is found in some mine within the material arrangement. Why there should not be any hill of gold? As there are hills of stone, and marble, why not gold? You do not know. Your utensils are only plastic. It is worth nothing. So that was their material advancement. Gold, silver, jewels, corals, sapphire, diamond. Just see Kṛṣṇa's palace described.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationwithMaharishiImpersonalistsApril71972Melbourne_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;12&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation with Maharishi Impersonalists -- April 7, 1972, Melbourne&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation with Maharishi Impersonalists -- April 7, 1972, Melbourne&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Maharishi Impersonalists -- April 7, 1972, Melbourne|Room Conversation with Maharishi Impersonalists -- April 7, 1972, Melbourne]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: (aside:) Come on.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śyāmasundara: ...the whole. So Kṛṣṇa, He is the source of our individual nature also. We are... We exist as part and parcel of Kṛṣṇa. Because He has personality, we have personality. Just like you have a piece of gold. The ring has a certain color and weight and characteristics of gold, the metal. You find the same qualities in the mine. So we have the same qualities as Kṛṣṇa has because He..., we are parts and parcels of Him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Impersonalist: Then is it necessary to see Kṛṣṇa in the form that is depicted in the pictures, or can one see Kṛṣṇa in other forms?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationJuly41972NewYork_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;31&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- July 4, 1972, New York&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- July 4, 1972, New York&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 4, 1972, New York|Room Conversation -- July 4, 1972, New York]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Mythology. So we are presenting facts, not mythology. That should be the spirit of all our artists and philosophy, writing. (devotees pay obeisances and leave)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee (10): A brush.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No soap?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee (10): I don't think so, it's too hard, metal&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: What?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee (10): It's a metal brush. It would be too hard for the nails, for the body.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee: Yeah. For toes? For toenails.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee (10): For feet?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee: Toenails, perhaps.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationOctober251972Vrndavana_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;45&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 25, 1972, Vrndavana]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, that is real (indistinct).&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pañca-draviḍa: I was being trained up in this. For one-and-a-half years I was going to MIT in Boston and planning to go into this chemical, chemistry or chemical engineering or metallurgy, something like that. But I could see that actually the people around me, my student body, all the people in the school, they were so maladjusted and miserable that I decided &quot;If this is the result of their scientific training that they are so miserable, I'm going to leave here immediately,&quot; and I did so. I got out as quickly as I could. (break) ...see that their training is just simply bringing them misery in life and, therefore, there is no purpose in acquiring such knowledge. And Prabhupāda describes it as being like the jewel on the hood of a snake, more dangerous.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Once I was invited to speak in that institution, MIT. So I questioned, &quot;Where is your department of technology to understand the difference between dead body and living body?&quot; So I spoke on this. So the students appreciated. After my lecture, they gathered around me. How do you explain? What is that technology, why the man is dead? Science is simply based on this bodily concept. Yasyātma-buddhiḥ kuṇape tri-dhātuke ([[Vanisource:SB 10.84.13|SB 10.84.13]]).&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1973 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1973 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkApril301973LosAngeles_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;19&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- April 30, 1973, Los Angeles&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- April 30, 1973, Los Angeles&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 30, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- April 30, 1973, Los Angeles]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: ...things of value, they're disappearing. Just like formerly people used to have some dishes of valuable metals. Now it is plastic. This is the advancement.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Svarūpa Dāmodara: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: It's...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Svarūpa Dāmodara: That's what they call.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Rascals, they are thinking it is advancement. And if he goes to sell the plastic plates, nobody will pay even cent. But one of those metal plate, if he's in difficulty, he can get some money. This is scientific advancement. Instead of gold coins, now there is papers: &quot;I trust in God. We trust in God.&quot; Cheating, &quot;We trust in God.&quot; Take hundred dollars. And what is this hundred dollars? It is paper. &quot;We trust in God.&quot; By the name of God, I give you. And it is scientific. That's all.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Svarūpa Dāmodara: They call it convenience.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkApril301973LosAngeles_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;19&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- April 30, 1973, Los Angeles&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- April 30, 1973, Los Angeles&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- April 30, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- April 30, 1973, Los Angeles]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Svarūpa Dāmodara: Because they produced the synthetic fibers, nylons.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Useless. And big, big cars. They are charging thousands and thousands of dollars. But what it is? Tin car. As soon as the machine gone, nobody will pay for the tin even. Especially in this country, they are thrown away to the garbage. No value. (pause) In India, we have seen still, they are going on. People stock metal utensils. You know.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Svarūpa Dāmodara: Yes, we use.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Never use this china clay. Never. No respectable gentleman will use china clay. Still. So if a poor family is in need of money, immediately he can take one Benarsee sari, or some metal utensils to the pawn maker. He'll immediately offer some money. &quot;Yes.&quot; So these are conveniences. Investment was in gold ornaments. Still we have seen that so many jewelry shop, silver dishes shop, ornament shop. Still. Every marriage, the father must give at least fifty tolās. I was not a rich man. Still I had to give to my daughter fifty tolās of gold during marriage. Fifty tolās. Two and a half tolās makes one ounce. So what is the value of fifty tolās?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationwithDavidWynneSculptorJuly91973London_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;35&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation with David Wynne, Sculptor -- July 9, 1973, London&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation with David Wynne, Sculptor -- July 9, 1973, London&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with David Wynne, Sculptor -- July 9, 1973, London|Room Conversation with David Wynne, Sculptor -- July 9, 1973, London]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;David Wynne: No, I'm all right, really. I'm doing very well.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śyāmasundara: ...and something to wash hands in. (door closes)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, he's bringing. You can take.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śyāmasundara: David has said that he would like to spend some time, a day or something, making also your form into stone. Is that...? Or into some metal. Is that all right?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Well, what I am? I am insignificant. I have no objection. Our, some of our artists may paint this picture. I liked it very much. (Probably speaking of picture of Ratha cart in the Guardian newspaper)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śyāmasundara: It's a very good photo.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkDecember81973LosAngeles_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;93&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- December 8, 1973, Los Angeles&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- December 8, 1973, Los Angeles&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 8, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 8, 1973, Los Angeles]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Hṛdayānanda: It's wonderful to hear you talk about Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Kṛṣṇa is wonderful, either I talk or you talk. (laughs) He's wonderful. A sweetmeat is sweet. Either you give or I give, it is sweet. (break) ...your scientist will try to understand that &quot;Kṛṣṇa has given us the metal, Kṛṣṇa has given us the intelligence, now we have prepared nice airship, and Kṛṣṇa has given us the sky to fly.&quot; Appreciate like that. Then your Kṛṣṇa consciousness... Actually that is the fact. If there was no sky, where would you fly your scientific advancement? And if there was no metal, how could you manufacture? If you had no intelligence, how could you do it? So everything is given by Kṛṣṇa, and you are denying Kṛṣṇa. How fool you are, just see? This is Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Simply accept that &quot;Everything is given by Kṛṣṇa. We are utilizing it.&quot; That is Kṛṣṇa consciousness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkDecember311973LosAngeles_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;110&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- December 31, 1973, Los Angeles&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- December 31, 1973, Los Angeles&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 31, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 31, 1973, Los Angeles]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prajāpati: Actually, I was concerned this morning about inflation. The government and the newspapers, they say the biggest problem today is inflation. From our Kṛṣṇa conscious standpoint, how can we cure this problem of inflation?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: It is very simple. Don't accept paper currency. It must be gold or some metal worth. Just like one dollar, it must be worth one dollar metal. Then it is solved. But they want to cheat. How it can be solved? Because if I pay you one dollar, I must pay you value for one dollar. But it is the cheating process is going on, &quot;I pay you one dollar, a piece of paper. That's all.&quot; So you accept cheating, and I also cheat. Government allows. So how the problem can be solved? It is cheating. But the government allows it as law. And you accept, I accept. Then how they can be solved, solution? This is the solution.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: In the economy itself there isn't actually enough money to, that's even in the banks...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkDecember311973LosAngeles_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;110&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- December 31, 1973, Los Angeles&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- December 31, 1973, Los Angeles&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 31, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 31, 1973, Los Angeles]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Bahulāśva: Real money is gold and silver.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Any... It must be value. According to the market price, it must be value. Whatever it may be. Gold is taken, because gold is the most valuable metal. A small piece of gold, it can carry two hundred dollars. But if I give you iron, then you have to bring another, what is called, bus, to carry it. (laughter) So therefore gold standard is accepted everywhere. There is a standard price of gold, so when I pay you money, it must be, carry the value in gold. That's all. Then there is no inflation. The people want to be cheated, and people cheat. That's all.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkDecember311973LosAngeles_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;110&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- December 31, 1973, Los Angeles&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- December 31, 1973, Los Angeles&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 31, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 31, 1973, Los Angeles]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Bahulāśva: He doesn't know that you are the ever well-wisher, Prabhupāda.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: So you are going to carry the message to the government?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: Yes. Śrīla Prabhupāda. We're working on a...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That issue metal coin and the problem will be solved. But they will not take your advice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prajāpati: This is part of our platform. To even run for political office, we need solutions to the problems to offer as a platform. We will draw up various bills, ready for legislation, show them that we are serious.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkDecember311973LosAngeles_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;110&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- December 31, 1973, Los Angeles&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- December 31, 1973, Los Angeles&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 31, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 31, 1973, Los Angeles]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Karandhara: Yes. There's a... They buy now. They buy the goods before they are even grown, from the commodity market.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, because they can pay in this paper, the bank will advance. So as soon as you... You have to introduce this metal coins, value. The whole cheating scheme will fail.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Jagajjīvana: In the past there was a lot of gold on the planet. What has happened to it? There used to be a lot of gold on the planet?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. They used as utensil, as household pots. Just like now you are advanced, using plastic, because you have become very advanced. So you are using plastic. They were using gold.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkDecember311973LosAngeles_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;110&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- December 31, 1973, Los Angeles&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- December 31, 1973, Los Angeles&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- December 31, 1973, Los Angeles|Morning Walk -- December 31, 1973, Los Angeles]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Jagajjīvana: So what has happened to that gold?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: What happened? If you keep utensil at home, what happens? You eat nicely on the plate. That's all. Why you are concerned, what happening? It is in your store. That's all. And gold is such a metal, any part of the country, any part of the world you go, you get immediately value.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Karandhara: Yes. Whenever there is an economic depression, then gold remains valuable. Just like when the stock market crashed in 1929, if you had gold you could still purchase goods. No matter how bad the economy was, people would accept gold as barter, but not currency.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;7&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1974 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1974 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkFebruary171974Bombay_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;21&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- February 17, 1974, Bombay&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- February 17, 1974, Bombay&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- February 17, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk -- February 17, 1974, Bombay]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: All of them. But according to the position, it is more developed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Dr. Patel: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: You see? In the earth, this sound is very... Just like you take any earthly object, metal. The sound is very strong there. Is it not?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Dr. Patel: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Just like water. There is sound. But that sound and metallic sound are different. Sound is there, but the sound of the water and sound of the metal—in the metal the sound is more prominent than in the water. But the sound is there. Similarly...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Dr. Patel: Love is there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, love is there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Dr. Patel: But there is more close love.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationwithBiochemistDrSallazJune41974Geneva_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;96&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation with Biochemist, Dr. Sallaz -- June 4, 1974, Geneva&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation with Biochemist, Dr. Sallaz -- June 4, 1974, Geneva&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Biochemist, Dr. Sallaz -- June 4, 1974, Geneva|Room Conversation with Biochemist, Dr. Sallaz -- June 4, 1974, Geneva]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Dr. Sallaz: Result. Result, only with physical heat, eight hundred, and pressure, only this. No laser, no atomic energy, nothing at all. Simply by natural measures.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: We can give you one information, that metals like bell metal. Bell metal is combination of...? What is called? Tin? Tin? What is another name of tin?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Yogeśvara: Copper.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Anyway, tin and copper and mercury; if you can mix, it will become gold.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkJune291974Melbourne_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;133&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- June 29, 1974, Melbourne&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- June 29, 1974, Melbourne&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 29, 1974, Melbourne|Morning Walk -- June 29, 1974, Melbourne]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, in the beginning there is no love. Let him work on the direction of God's representative. (break) Therefore it has been warned, arcye viṣṇau śilā-dhīr guruṣu nara-matir vaiṣṇave jāti-buddhiḥ. The Deity of Viṣṇu, if one thinks, &quot;This is made of stone; this is made of wood; this is made of metal,&quot; and spiritual master as ordinary human being, these are hellish considerations. Arcye viṣṇau śilā-dhīr guruṣu nara-matiḥ. Guruṣu means the spiritual master. Nara-matiḥ, a ordinary human being. And vaiṣṇave jāti-buddhiḥ. And Vaiṣṇava, a devotee—&quot;Oh, he is brāhmaṇa Vaiṣṇava. He is European Vaiṣṇava.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkFebruary211975Caracas_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;9&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- February 21, 1975, Caracas&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- February 21, 1975, Caracas&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- February 21, 1975, Caracas|Morning Walk -- February 21, 1975, Caracas]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: That's all. You cannot produce petrol. Just like gold is already there, manufactured by God. You can make only different types of ornaments, that's all. Everything. This metal covering of this body, you have not produced this metal. They are like the carpenter. The carpenter has not produced the wood nor the metal instrument nor himself, but he is working. This body is also not produced by him. That is also made by Kṛṣṇa. His intelligence is also made by Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa is giving the body. Kṛṣṇa is giving the intelligence. Kṛṣṇa is giving the wood. Kṛṣṇa is giving the instrument. Now, if you produce some furniture, to whom it will belong? To the carpenter or to the supplier of everything? Who will enjoy it? Who will enjoy it? If the carpenter claims that &quot;I have done it,&quot; that is foolishness. You have done it as a worker, and you have been supplied with everything, your intelligence, your food, your instrument, your ingredient. Therefore the supplier should be the proprietor, not the carpenter. That is real philosophy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationMarch21975Atlanta_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;19&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta|Room Conversation -- March 2, 1975, Atlanta]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Rūpānuga: Neither is the driver dependent on the car for his existence. He doesn't need the car. The car needs him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee: They also say that the car created itself somehow or other, the metal and everything.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That is not the fact. Car requires the help of the driver.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkJuly191975SanFrancisco_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;149&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- July 19, 1975, San Francisco&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- July 19, 1975, San Francisco&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 19, 1975, San Francisco|Morning Walk -- July 19, 1975, San Francisco]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Oh, yes, Śrīla Prabhupāda. (break)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Jayatīrtha: What is the position of a soul that's in a sacred tree like a fig tree?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: There are also sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa, tamo-guṇa. Sattva-guṇa, rajo-guṇa, tamo-guṇa is working throughout the universe. (break) ...was attempt to manufacture gold by combination of metals. They are not doing that?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Jayatīrtha: No, I don't think they're doing that.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Why?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkJuly191975SanFrancisco_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;149&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- July 19, 1975, San Francisco&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- July 19, 1975, San Francisco&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 19, 1975, San Francisco|Morning Walk -- July 19, 1975, San Francisco]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Sudāmā: They've replaced it now with science, higher truth of science.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, it is not legend. If you can mix copper, tin and mercury—this is stated in the śāstra—you can make gold. It is not legend. The particular metals to be combined, that is stated: copper, tin and mercury. You mix, and there will be gold.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Why aren't they doing it?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkJuly191975SanFrancisco_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;149&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- July 19, 1975, San Francisco&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- July 19, 1975, San Francisco&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 19, 1975, San Francisco|Morning Walk -- July 19, 1975, San Francisco]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. So you can try. You are...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Paramahaṁsa: That's brass. That's the constituents of brass.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Tin and copper?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Paramahaṁsa: Like bell metal.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. And add mercury.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Paramahaṁsa: Is first the metals mixed together?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: I do not know that. (laughter)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Paramahaṁsa: I'll give you all the profits.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkJuly191975SanFrancisco_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;149&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- July 19, 1975, San Francisco&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- July 19, 1975, San Francisco&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 19, 1975, San Francisco|Morning Walk -- July 19, 1975, San Francisco]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: I can give you suggestion. This example is given by Sanātana Gosvāmī.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> :yathā kāñcanatāṁ yāti<br /> :kaṁsyaṁ rāsa-vidhānataḥ<br /> :tathā dīkṣā-vidhānena<br /> :dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛnāṁ<br /> &lt;p&gt;This is the definition, that &quot;As kaṁsya, the bell metal, by manipulating with mercury, it becomes gold, similarly, a person by the process of dīkṣā, initiation, be becomes a brāhmaṇa. This is the example he has given. Yathā kāñcanataṁ yāti. Kāñcanatam means gold. Rāsa-vidhānataḥ, by process of mercury manipulation. Why he has not taken other metal? This is in the śāstra. And the scientists—I do not know—they say that some, what is called, molecules? Some molecules added with mercury, it can be turned into gold.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationwithDevoteesAugust11975NewOrleans_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;165&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation with Devotees -- August 1, 1975, New Orleans&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation with Devotees -- August 1, 1975, New Orleans&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Devotees -- August 1, 1975, New Orleans|Room Conversation with Devotees -- August 1, 1975, New Orleans]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Nityānanda: Hand machine?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Nityānanda: Metal?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, they manufacture, hand, hand in the sugar cane, two men. Even we can prepare hand machine by cutting the wood. They do that. We are not against machine. You can utilize machine. But we should not allow others unemployed and use machine. This should be point. You can use. Use machine, that's good, but not at the risk of keeping others unemployed. This should be noted. First thing is that everyone should be employed. If you have got many men, then why should you engage machine. These rascals, they do not know. They're taking machine and keeping so many men unemployed. And the welfare department is paying them. They do not know how to organize society. And therefore hippies are coming out. Crime, criminals are coming out. (indistinct) The government is paying for becoming criminals and hippies and prostitutes. And how you can be happy, a society full of prostitutes, hippies, and criminals.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkNovember201975Bombay_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;246&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- November 20, 1975, Bombay&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- November 20, 1975, Bombay&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- November 20, 1975, Bombay|Morning Walk -- November 20, 1975, Bombay]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Dr. Patel: That South Africa is in the belt of Brazil more or less. And Brazil is very difficult place to search about this because they are all jungle, no? Brazil and south of Brazil. (break)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: ...Russians do not utilize the gold...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Dr. Patel: They think gold has got no value so far as value... Because it is a stamping metal. Otherwise what use it can be made of? So far as the society is concerned, iron is more important than gold, to tell the truth.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: So let them exchange.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Dr. Patel: From the utility point of view.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;9&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1976 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1976 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkJanuary161976Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;13&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- January 16, 1976, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- January 16, 1976, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- January 16, 1976, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- January 16, 1976, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: They can manufacture brass items?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Oh, yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Jayapatāka: To make karatālas... To make mṛdaṅgas doesn't require much capital, but to make karatālas requires a lot of capital because the metal is very expensive.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: We shall invest. If we get good manufacturer, we shall invest. What is the capital wanted?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Jayapatāka: About four, five thousand rupees.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Oh, we shall invest.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkJanuary191976Mayapur_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;18&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- January 19, 1976, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- January 19, 1976, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- January 19, 1976, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- January 19, 1976, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Outside?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Bhavānanda: Outside stairs.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: How?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Bhavānanda: Metal stairs.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Where to do it within?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Bhavānanda: No. Outside will be fixed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkMarch171976Mayapura_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;56&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- March 17, 1976, Mayapura&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- March 17, 1976, Mayapura&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 17, 1976, Mayapura|Morning Walk -- March 17, 1976, Mayapura]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Hm?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: When I was in America, I got one report. One person was telling me they had read of this person. It shows the limit..., how unlimited one can eat anything. This one man, he has, he has been for twenty years eating an automobile. He takes the different parts of the automobile, grinding it down, and daily eats different parts of it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Ācchā? Just see. Madman. There is iron, metal. He was eating?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: He's eating by grinding it very finely into powder. He's.... His program is to consume one entire automobile-tires, windshield, everything.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkMarch171976Mayapura_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;56&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- March 17, 1976, Mayapura&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- March 17, 1976, Mayapura&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 17, 1976, Mayapura|Morning Walk -- March 17, 1976, Mayapura]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Guru-kṛpā: I talked to one lady. She was daily eating one glass of dirt.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Who?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Guru-kṛpā: Soil. One lady was eating soil, one glass, saying it was good for health.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: I think the goat, the animal, the goat, they eat cans. They can eat metal.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. Yes. The pigeons, they can eat stone.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Śrīla Prabhupāda, you once explained how the cow eats grass, and it produces such a rich vitamin food like milk.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkMay291976Honolulu_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;106&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- May 29, 1976, Honolulu&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- May 29, 1976, Honolulu&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 29, 1976, Honolulu|Morning Walk -- May 29, 1976, Honolulu]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Hm?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee (3): They feel that it is no more than a wish. That it is just simply a desire.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: What you are wish? You are also taking the chance, a wish that things must act like this. But that is not happening.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee (3): It is just like a person who wants to turn all the metal in the world into gold. He may be wishing and desiring to turn everything into gold, but actually it is not possible. So therefore they say that we want to be protected against the onslaught of material nature. But actually that will never happen. So therefore they create God in this way. Or some person who wants to turn all the metal into gold, but actually it's not possible.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: But what you are doing? You are also doing everything hoping that you'll feel happy. Practically you're not doing anything. (aside:) Hare Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkMay311976Honolulu_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;108&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- May 31, 1976, Honolulu&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- May 31, 1976, Honolulu&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 31, 1976, Honolulu|Morning Walk -- May 31, 1976, Honolulu]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: They will try to make adjustments with material nature, everything will be failure. ...hy eṣā guṇamayī mama māyā. They'll never be able to adjust. Punaḥ punaś carvita-carvaṇānām ([[Vanisource:SB 7.5.30|SB 7.5.30]]), chewing the chewed. That's all. (break) ...adjustment to lie down in the skyscraper, and now they are coming. Why they have come to the ground? Punaḥ punaś carvita. Sometimes on the ground, sometimes the sky. (break) They reject the stool and urine and then accept it. They do like that. (laughing) (break) It is rejected. It cannot be utilized. In India still the system is they use metal; when it is broken you can sell it. They take half price and supply new.... They use metal pots, and the (inaudible) is that when it is broken and old we can exchange with new plates. And this kind of bowls you have to throw away. You cannot utilize.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkMay311976Honolulu_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;108&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- May 31, 1976, Honolulu&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- May 31, 1976, Honolulu&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 31, 1976, Honolulu|Morning Walk -- May 31, 1976, Honolulu]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: No, whatever (unclear). Silver is not half price. Silver, little less than new one. They purchase one rupee less. It was 200 rupees new, and the purchaser will take 190 (unclear) ...India they use (unclear). Bell metal, copper...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hari-śauri: Aluminium is becoming very popular now, aren't they?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: They don't use aluminium much. If they have got excess money, they invest in metal-gold, silver, copper, bell metal.... Immediate loan—you can mortgage the metal pots, the metal ornaments, you get money immediately. (break) ...in a year, that is a metal purchasing ceremony. Every family will purchase, according to his means, some metal pots once in a year. Dhantraivesi(?) (indistinct) means desire some funds. So if there's some extra money—not big, big men; middle class storeman—they invest in metal purchase. If there is a good business day, (unclear) all the utensils (unclear). You know Diwali, Diwali?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee (2): Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Just one day before Diwali.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee (2): Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Huge quantity of metals. Everyone will count (indistinct)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationJune101976LosAngeles_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;127&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles|Room Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Bronze. Bronze will not be polished?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Bharadvāja: It is the American or the Western version of the aṣṭa-dhātu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Oh, that is all right.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Bharadvāja: Or, not aṣṭa-dhātu, but bell metal.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: It will be polished?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Bharadvāja: Yes, you can polish very nicely.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Kīrtanānanda: I've never seen bronze polished.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationJune101976LosAngeles_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;127&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles|Room Conversation -- June 10, 1976, Los Angeles]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, that is the problem. Why not make brass?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Bharadvāja: Out of brass? Bronze is harder. Bronze is harder.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, why harder? You can make softer. Metal...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Kīrtanānanda: Gold is softer still. It will be much more brilliant in brass than bronze.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Bharadvāja: Generally...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationJune171976Toronto_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;146&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- June 17, 1976, Toronto&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- June 17, 1976, Toronto&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- June 17, 1976, Toronto|Room Conversation -- June 17, 1976, Toronto]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: It is more than hell. There is no life. I have been in Tata steel iron factory. I saw it is a hell. One melting pot just like a skyscraper building. You have seen?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hari-śauri: I used to work on them, same thing. I was working where they pour the metal into ingots, into casings, and then when it solidifies they take a chunk of iron out, it's still white hot, and then they put it in ovens. And then after a while, when they need them, they take them out with big cranes and they put them on a series of rollers, and then it goes through a mill, what they call a mill. It's like a big mangling machine, and it crushes the steel ingot into plates, big plates.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkJune271976NewVrindaban_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;168&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- June 27, 1976, New Vrindaban&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- June 27, 1976, New Vrindaban&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- June 27, 1976, New Vrindaban|Morning Walk -- June 27, 1976, New Vrindaban]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. Brahmā is the origin. (break) ...a class of men, they are called vaidyas (doctors). They know all these herb, which herb is medicine for certain disease, and they sell in the market. Every one of these is meant for some medicine. They know it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hari-śauri: Is that kind of information given in the Vedas?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. Yes. Āyur Veda. There is a book. Dravya-guṇa. All kinds of herbs, metals, even different kinds of flesh of different animals, they are mentioned. Hundreds of different kinds of animals flesh, how it can be utilized for certain disease, the descriptions are there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hari-śauri: They use flesh for curing things?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;AnswerstoaQuestionnairefromBhavansJournalJune281976Vrndavana_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;169&quot; link=&quot;Answers to a Questionnaire from Bhavan's Journal -- June 28, 1976, Vrndavana&quot; link_text=&quot;Answers to a Questionnaire from Bhavan's Journal -- June 28, 1976, Vrndavana&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Answers to a Questionnaire from Bhavan's Journal -- June 28, 1976, Vrndavana|Answers to a Questionnaire from Bhavan's Journal -- June 28, 1976, Vrndavana]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: As by chemical process the bell metal can be turned into gold by adding with the mercury.... This is a chemical process. If you can add in the bell metal proportionately mercury, then it will turn into gold. Here is the process given in the śāstra. If you are able to do it, you can do it, turn gold some of these bell metals. So the example is given that as the bell metal, base metal, can be turned into gold by chemical process, similarly, by dīkṣā-vidhānena, by proper initiation by the bona fide spiritual master, everyone can be turned into dvija, twice-born.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationWithScientistsJuly61976WashingtonDC_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;188&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation With Scientists -- July 6, 1976, Washington, D.C.&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation With Scientists -- July 6, 1976, Washington, D.C.&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation With Scientists -- July 6, 1976, Washington, D.C.|Room Conversation With Scientists -- July 6, 1976, Washington, D.C.]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Whatever it may be, they do that. But it is a fact that copper and tin and mercury proportionately mixed will produce gold.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> :yathā kāñcanatāṁ yāti<br /> :kāṁsyaṁ rasa-vidhānataḥ<br /> :tathā dīkṣā-vidhānena<br /> :dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛṇām<br /> &lt;p&gt;This example is given by Sanātana Gosvāmī. As kaṁsya... Kaṁsya is mixture of copper and tin, bell metal. When it is properly treated with mercury, it becomes gold. Similarly, a human being properly treated by initiation, he becomes a brāhmaṇa. This example has been given by Sanātana Gosvāmī. Tathā dīkṣā-vidhānena dvijatvaṁ jāyate nṛṇām. Nṛṇām, he says, &quot;of all human beings.&quot; He doesn't say a particular class or particular country. Śuddhyanti prabhaviṣṇave namaḥ. Everyone can be purified by the initiation process, by expert spiritual master. That is accepted in the śāstra.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationWithScientistsJuly61976WashingtonDC_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;188&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation With Scientists -- July 6, 1976, Washington, D.C.&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation With Scientists -- July 6, 1976, Washington, D.C.&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation With Scientists -- July 6, 1976, Washington, D.C.|Room Conversation With Scientists -- July 6, 1976, Washington, D.C.]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Svarūpa Dāmodara: These elements, that science calls elements, gold and mercury, are these several other elements in the Vedic scriptures? Little information how they separate it, the technique they use...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Oh, that, that is not given. But they, all these metals, they are different forms of earth. You find in ores.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Svarūpa Dāmodara: But they are all impure.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That's all right, you have to purify, but they are in the group of earth. We have to purify. Gold is also purified. It is taken from the mine, it is not pure gold. You have to treat it, then pure gold comes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Svarūpa Dāmodara: But that treatment must involve a lot of process.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That may be, but by treating you can get, that's all. The metallurgists, they know.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Svarūpa Dāmodara: Yes. So actually the Vedas must have known these techniques, because otherwise they cannot get this gold so easily.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, there are gold mountains also.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkJuly101976NewYork_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;203&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- July 10, 1976, New York&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- July 10, 1976, New York&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 10, 1976, New York|Morning Walk -- July 10, 1976, New York]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: What is this factory?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Jayānanda, what kind of factory is this?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Jayānanda: Steel. They make sheet metal. It's owned by the railroad company.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Another thing we're using it for is we're using this for parking garage also. So we save the money for that, too. (break) (in car)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Rāmeśvara: No, they have just reduced to one cart.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: They only had one cart. This was their old cart. Then last year they built a new cart. So this was just in storage there, not being used.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: It is very strongly built.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkJuly141976NewYork_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;213&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- July 14, 1976, New York&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- July 14, 1976, New York&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 14, 1976, New York|Morning Walk -- July 14, 1976, New York]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Ācchā.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Rāmeśvara: And in the middle of the courtyard they have this crazy sculpture. All over the city. (break)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: ...some of our artists make big sculpture out of metal?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Hm? No. That's not possible.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Philosophically not possible?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, practically.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkJuly141976NewYork_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;213&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- July 14, 1976, New York&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- July 14, 1976, New York&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- July 14, 1976, New York|Morning Walk -- July 14, 1976, New York]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Brass.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Rāmeśvara: Or plexiglass, or fiberglass I mean, fiberglass.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Aṣṭa-dhātu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Puṣṭa Kṛṣṇa: Eight metals.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Just like they are in India.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Rāmeśvara: Oh, you mean for Deities, Deities are different, I thought you meant art for the temple rooms.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Oh.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;InterviewwithReligiousEditorOftheAssociatedPressJuly161976NewYork_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;214&quot; link=&quot;Interview with Religious Editor Of the Associated Press -- July 16, 1976, New York&quot; link_text=&quot;Interview with Religious Editor Of the Associated Press -- July 16, 1976, New York&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Interview with Religious Editor Of the Associated Press -- July 16, 1976, New York|Interview with Religious Editor Of the Associated Press -- July 16, 1976, New York]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Interviewer: ...is that the proper word, how would you put that?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Interviewer: How would you put it, that &quot;We are...&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Bali-mardana: We are also utilizing the car but our attention is on the life principle, not on the dead metal.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Interviewer: Appears to be separated, that's the way you would put it. Well, is it separated?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: It is always separated. It is always separated. Just like the driver and the car, they are always separated.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;GardenConversationSeptember71976Vrndavana_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;300&quot; link=&quot;Garden Conversation -- September 7, 1976, Vrndavana&quot; link_text=&quot;Garden Conversation -- September 7, 1976, Vrndavana&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Garden Conversation -- September 7, 1976, Vrndavana|Garden Conversation -- September 7, 1976, Vrndavana]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: He is not regular. That means he's another lazy fellow. All lazy fellows.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Harikeśa: He sits out here and he sleeps. He sleeps on the steps. I caught him last night.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hari-śauri: When I was here before, sometimes I would go up to the caukidāra at night. They used to carry this big spear. A pole with a big sharp point on it. Metal point. And I would take his spear and stick it in his ribs and then he would wake up, &quot;Oh.&quot; And then he would smile.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: We have to maintain some paid...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Harikeśa: We've had so many caukidāras here and not one of them has ever...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;10&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1977 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1977 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningDiscussionaboutKumbhamelaJanuary81977Bombay_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;20&quot; link=&quot;Morning Discussion about Kumbhamela -- January 8, 1977, Bombay&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Discussion about Kumbhamela -- January 8, 1977, Bombay&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Discussion about Kumbhamela -- January 8, 1977, Bombay|Morning Discussion about Kumbhamela -- January 8, 1977, Bombay]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: And store, supplies, everything is...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Gurudāsa: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Road is nice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Gurudāsa: It's being improved. In some spots it's nice. But because it's on sand they have to always keep it wet and they put metal plates down. They're trying to do it very well.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: There is a Māghmela committee. One magistrate is the head. A regular committee for managing this Mela.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Gurudāsa: We have contact with this committee.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: And where is governor's camp from our?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationJanuary211977Bhuvanesvara_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;38&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara|Room Conversation -- January 21, 1977, Bhuvanesvara]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Hari-śauri: Yes, well its value is recognized by its purchasing power.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hari-śauri: So you can alter... Say, you have one gold coin. You can alter what it...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No. If you introduce real metal coin, then there will be no inflation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hari-śauri: There's only a certain amount of metal.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That's all right. The exchange... The more demand, more price. So suppose here is a spectacle. I am demanding ten rupees. So both of you are customer, and you are asking for this spectacle. Then I am increasing my price. So if you can pay me by printing paper, you'll accept any price. That means artificially price is increased. Is it not?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Rāmeśvara: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationJanuary221977Bhuvanesvara_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;45&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- January 22, 1977, Bhuvanesvara&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- January 22, 1977, Bhuvanesvara&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 22, 1977, Bhuvanesvara|Room Conversation -- January 22, 1977, Bhuvanesvara]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Brahmānanda: Before they were both unhappy. Now they're both happy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, the Indians, they do not like to sit down...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Gargamuni: No. Indians don't like to mix, and Africans also, they like to be with their own. The instruments we use... They make their own instruments out of different materials. They have these pieces of metal and wooden blocks. They love it. They can make much noise. Actually the Asians like it very much when they see the Africans doing that. So both are very happy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That's nice. All right.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Rāmeśvara: Jaya Śrīla Prabhupāda. (break)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: ...calling brāhmaṇa. We are feeding so many Vaiṣṇavas daily. All right, make that arrangement.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationFebruary171977Mayapura_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;90&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- February 17, 1977, Mayapura&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- February 17, 1977, Mayapura&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- February 17, 1977, Mayapura|Room Conversation -- February 17, 1977, Mayapura]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: No, or you go away from that place.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Ādi-keśava: In one case they were reading Fifth Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam about the hellish planets. And they were reading to her, and they read how one who is too much attached to women, how they would have to embrace the form of a hot molten metal form of a woman. And so they were saying, &quot;So do you think this is going to happen to us?&quot; They were challenging like that, and she was saying, &quot;Yes, actually you should be afraid.&quot; They were saying, &quot;Actually...&quot; They were going through each section of the Bhāgavatam and reading it and saying, &quot;What about this? Do you really believe this? Do you really believe that the moon is farther away than the sun? (laughter) Do you really believe that they didn't go to the moon?&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationFebruary181977Mayapura_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;91&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- February 18, 1977, Mayapura&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- February 18, 1977, Mayapura&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- February 18, 1977, Mayapura|Room Conversation -- February 18, 1977, Mayapura]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Satsvarūpa: They have some machines that have better memories, that can do things that human mind can't do.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Again you... Again we... How is that?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Satsvarūpa: They could challenge that nature's machine is very wonderful, but they can make a machine out of metal and electronics...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: &quot;They can make.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Satsvarūpa: There are such machines that have better memory and can figure...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: What is that better memory?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationaboutBTGtheMoonFebruary181977Mayapura_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;92&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation about BTG the Moon -- February 18, 1977, Mayapura&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation about BTG the Moon -- February 18, 1977, Mayapura&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation about BTG the Moon -- February 18, 1977, Mayapura|Room Conversation about BTG the Moon -- February 18, 1977, Mayapura]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Hari-śauri: Which is sustaining the universe.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: You can practically experience. A machine may be very complicated, but without the man who will push the button there is no value. It has no value, a lump only.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hari-śauri: Nor could it have been made without the intelligence anyway.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Here is a lump of matter, some metal. It has been done by a living being; it is worked by living being; then it is working. And what is the value? Not even two paisa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hari-śauri: When they do their experiments in the laboratories they have to mix the chemicals themselves.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningConversationApril231977Bombay_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;152&quot; link=&quot;Morning Conversation -- April 23, 1977, Bombay&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Conversation -- April 23, 1977, Bombay&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Conversation -- April 23, 1977, Bombay|Morning Conversation -- April 23, 1977, Bombay]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: We have not heard from him. Last time he was staying with St. Paul.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, the incarnation of St. Paul.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: But since that time we have not heard anything.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That is also insanity. (sound of metal dishes) No taste.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: The milk has no taste or you have no taste, Śrīla Prabhupāda?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: I have no taste. And maybe (laughs) has no taste.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: In India there's no telling. Generally, recently the milk has been of a good standard, good quality. You might have more taste for lassi. That's a little sweet and nice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TalkAboutVarnasramaSB2115June281977Vrndavana_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;199&quot; link=&quot;Talk About Varnasrama, S.B. 2.1.1-5 -- June 28, 1977, Vrndavana&quot; link_text=&quot;Talk About Varnasrama, S.B. 2.1.1-5 -- June 28, 1977, Vrndavana&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Talk About Varnasrama, S.B. 2.1.1-5 -- June 28, 1977, Vrndavana|Talk About Varnasrama, S.B. 2.1.1-5 -- June 28, 1977, Vrndavana]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: You keep it. Don't deposit in bank.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: They don't trust this banking system.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, formerly there was no bank practically. Now they... Generally, ordinary man, whatever little saving is there, they will invest in metal utensils, in ornament, in Benarsi sari, like that.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Benarsi sari also considered very valuable.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TalkAboutVarnasramaSB2115June281977Vrndavana_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;199&quot; link=&quot;Talk About Varnasrama, S.B. 2.1.1-5 -- June 28, 1977, Vrndavana&quot; link_text=&quot;Talk About Varnasrama, S.B. 2.1.1-5 -- June 28, 1977, Vrndavana&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Talk About Varnasrama, S.B. 2.1.1-5 -- June 28, 1977, Vrndavana|Talk About Varnasrama, S.B. 2.1.1-5 -- June 28, 1977, Vrndavana]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Must have value. That is Indian investment.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: That's the opposite of the Western.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: And whatever you manufacture, you can show back. Suppose this tape recorder. If it is working, it has value. What is the use of it? Who cares for you? If it is in working order, it has value. Otherwise, (taps microphone) who cares for it? But if you have got gold, silver, metal... There was a small banker's. You require... I am poor man. I require only two rupees, but I have no money. You take one utensil and go to a small banker. He will keep this pot. &quot;Give me two rupees.&quot; The pot is only five rupees' worth, so he'll keep it. He'll give you two rupees. So your immediate necessity is... This way, Indian economics.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: I've noticed that the people in the villages, when they come to fetch water, they have very nice pots. The ladies are wearing some bracelets. Gold, I think, it must be.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationOctober61977Vrndavana_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;239&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- October 6, 1977, Vrndavana&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- October 6, 1977, Vrndavana&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 6, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 6, 1977, Vrndavana]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Hari-śauri: Can you see it there, Śrīla Prabhupāda?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Can you see it? Shall I sit you up?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Oh.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: It's a cādara you wear on a cold morning. Very ecstatic pose. It's made of metal. (taps it)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Strong?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Yes. And this says, &quot;His Divine Grace A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami Prabhupāda, Author of Bhagavad-gītā As It Is, Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Caitanya-caritāmṛta, Śrī Īśopaniṣad, Nectar of Devotion, Nectar of Instruction, Back to Godhead Magazine, Founder-Ācārya of the International Society for Krishna Consciousness.&quot; This is placed in prominent museums and libraries. There's four different models. This is solid wood, and this will be a bronze plaque, and this is made of bronze, metal. You can feel it. Nice?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Very nice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationOctober131977Vrndavana_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;248&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- October 13, 1977, Vrndavana&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- October 13, 1977, Vrndavana&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 13, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 13, 1977, Vrndavana]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Hare Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Rāmeśvara: This painting shows Kṛṣṇa about to bifurcate the Bakāsura demon. This is Kṛṣṇa's first birthday, Janmāṣṭamī, and Mother Yaśodā and Rohiṇī are bathing Kṛṣṇa, abhiṣeka. This painting is Kṛṣṇa eating butter. (laughter) These are fourteen new paintings for one book. These are the first pictures from the Fiji temple opening. Yaśodā-nandana is performing the abhiṣeka for the small Rādhā-Kṛṣṇa. They have so many metal bowls with different...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hari-śauri: This abhiṣeka took us seven hours.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Fiji Island.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Correspondence&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1968 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1968 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAcyutanandaLosAngeles1March1968_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;93&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 1 March, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 1 March, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 1 March, 1968|Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 1 March, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I do not however, insist that you to stay, but if you like you can take that house at Rs 50 per month, and start an American House there immediately. Or as you have decided, you can come back to USA by end of March; I have no objection. But before coming, you should keep my things properly in my room, and lock it properly, and bring the keys with you and deliver them to me when I shall be in N.Y. in the month of April. The cooking utensils, blankets, and the typewriter, my be kept very safely in the room. The typewriter may be kept in the metal box, and the blankets and wrappers may be hanged from the ceiling hanger. And the money which you've got, may be deposited in my account in the Punjab National Bank, account number 9913.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayanandaMontreal17August1968_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;262&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayananda -- Montreal 17 August, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayananda -- Montreal 17 August, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayananda -- Montreal 17 August, 1968|Letter to Jayananda -- Montreal 17 August, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You know that we worship Radha's Krishna. We should always understand that Krishna is sold to the loving service of Radha, therefore Krishna cannot be alone. And the Gaudiya Vaisnavas they want to see Krishna as Radha's property. Therefore, if Mr. Patel can present a Pair of Radha Krishna Murti, not less than 18&quot; in height, never mind even They are made of yellow brass metal, that will be very nice. And if They are made of silver, that is still more nice. And it will be my great pleasure to install the Murtis in the temple as soon as They are ready.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaJaduraniLosAngeles1November1968_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;392&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa, Jadurani -- Los Angeles 1 November, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa, Jadurani -- Los Angeles 1 November, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa, Jadurani -- Los Angeles 1 November, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa, Jadurani -- Los Angeles 1 November, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding casting of Nrsimhadeva murtis, I could not follow what you mean by this. I know Rukmini can paint, so if she paints Nrsimhadeva pictures, let her do this as many copies as she can. So far casting in metal or in any other solid material is concerned, if she is able to do it, let her do the job in casting Radha Krishna murtis. We require many Radha Krishna murtis both in our temples as well as in private household homes. Yes, that is a nice idea to copy photos of lotuses and flowers.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;4&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1969 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1969 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYamunaNewVrindaban27May1969_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;321&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969|Letter to Yamuna -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I have received your last three letters, and in the last one, dated 24th May, 1969, you have inquired about the Jagannatha Car. The crimson color with silver decorations is quite all right. There is no strict regulation about decorating the cars. We can decorate the cars very fascinatingly with gold, silver, and other shiny metallic embroidery work as far as possible. The idea is the more we decorate Krishna, Who is nondifferent from His car also, the more we become decorated indirectly. We are compared as the shadow of the Supreme Personality of Godhead, and as it is stated in the Bible also, man is made after God.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1970 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1970 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoLindaLosAngeles19February1970_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;108&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Linda -- Los Angeles 19 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Linda -- Los Angeles 19 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Linda -- Los Angeles 19 February, 1970|Letter to Linda -- Los Angeles 19 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding your questions about the difference between the picture of Krsna and the Deity, Krsna is equally there in both these forms. Krsna is so kind that he agrees to appear, for the benefit of the conditioned soul, in eight different kinds of forms. Such form is called arca or the form of the Lord manifested through material agency as metal, earth, wood, painting, stone, jewel, drawing, and mind. The arca is accepted as incarnation of God, and is worshiped by regulations. Generally the installed Deities are so worshiped and the regulative principles should be strictly followed in regard to Them.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYamunaLosAngeles17May1970_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;311&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 17 May, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 17 May, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 17 May, 1970|Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 17 May, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is good news that Sriman Tirthapada has also engaged one carpenter to help rebuilding our London Temple house. As he is giving service, gradually he will come to Krsna Consciousness. His giving service is his qualification. As we accept valuable metal like gold from a filthy place, similarly we should allow any Karmi to work for Krsna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1973 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1973 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKirtananandaSydney18February1973_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;75&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Sydney 18 February, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You may also dig one pit about 15 feet deep and have one golden Ananta form prepared, about two inches, put at the bottom of the pit. All during this, Kirtana should be going on. And then five types of various items should be placed in the pit, 5 types of jewels, 5 types of metals, 5 types of fruit, 5 types of grains, 5 types of amrta, like this different panca. These all should be carried down the ladder by the various Brahmins, and as they put each one at the bottom of the pit, the various fruits, flowers, etc. all of the Brahmins should one by one climb to the bottom of the pit and make their offering and chant the first verse of Gayatri Mantra.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGovindaBhaktivedantaManor28July1973_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;256&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Govinda -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Govinda -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973|Letter to Govinda -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings, I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated July 23, 73 and I have very much appreciated the pictures of the deities and their surrounding, this is excellent, better than Los Angeles. I have named your deities Kisora Kisori. So go on with your worship and increase it more and more till all Chicago has become aware of Kisora Kisori in your temple.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Regarding Gaura Nitai deities either wood stone or metal, it is all right.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;There should be no complaint, under all circumstances we must chant regularly 16 rounds and attend the morning and evening classes, for Krishna we can work like anything, but one lick done for maya it is useless, overendeavoring.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;9&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1974 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1974 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRamesvaraVrindaban15September1974_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;407&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1974|Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 15 September, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In Bengal there is a proverb that even if there are some dead metal utensils but when they are together they make so much noise, so what to speak of living utensils. So this is natural, but since we are all pledged to work for Krsna we should follow the principle of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu trnad api sunicena taror api sahisnuna. This is Vaisnavism. So my request is do not be agitated. Let us do our duty honestly. Krsna will give us the intelligence to do everything nicely.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajPrabhuVrindaban19September1974_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;427&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraj Prabhu -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraj Prabhu -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraj Prabhu -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974|Letter to Giriraj Prabhu -- Vrindaban 19 September, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am also informed that you have received Rs. 50,000/- for a donation for Vrindaban project, so please arrange for this immediate transfer as well.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Are you having a spare key to Prabhupad's elmira (metal) in his bedroom? If so, the ms. of Madhya Lila is lying there and is needed by Nitai.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;10&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1975 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaDetroit4August1975_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;448&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Detroit 4 August, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Detroit 4 August, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Detroit 4 August, 1975|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Detroit 4 August, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding Adelaide, unless you are sure that the Deity worship will go on nicely, do not install the Deity. Simply have kirtana and keep the Panca-tattva picture, that's all. What are the ingredients of the Lord Caitanya murti? Metal or wood is best, but not ordinary wood. Neem wood which is never attacked by moth is best. Regarding New Zealand Spiritual Sky, that you must decide. Spiritual Sky is not important.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=CC_Madhya-lila_19.156_yadi_vaisnava-aparadha_uthe_hati_mata..._cited&diff=246953 2011-06-23T09:54:36Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;offense is compared to a mad elephant&quot;|&quot;upade va chinde, tara sukhi’ yaya pata&quot;|&quot;yadi vaisnava-aparadha uthe hati mata&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|VedaBase query: &quot;madhya 19.156&quot;or &quot;offense is compared to a mad elephant&quot; or &quot;upade va chinde, tara sukhi yaya pata&quot; or &quot;yadi vaisnava-aparadha uthe hati mata&quot;}}<br /> {{compiler|MadhuGopaldas|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|12May11}}<br /> {{last|23Jun11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=3|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|3}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Caitanya-caritamrta Madhya-lila - Cited Verses]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; text=&quot;CC Adi-lila&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;CC Adi-lila&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi1710_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1950&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 17.10&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 17.10&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 17.10|CC Adi 17.10, Translation and Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thereafter the Lord delivered love of Kṛṣṇa to His mother, Śacīdevī, nullifying her offense at the feet of Advaita Ācārya. Thus there was a meeting with Advaita Ācārya, who later had a vision of the Lord's universal form.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;One day Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was sitting on the throne of Viṣṇu in the house of Śrīvāsa Prabhu, and in a mood of His own He said, &quot;My mother has offended the lotus feet of Advaita Ācārya. Unless she nullifies this offense at the lotus feet of a Vaiṣṇava, it will not be possible for her to achieve love of Kṛṣṇa.&quot; Hearing this, all the devotees went to bring Advaita Ācārya there. While coming to see the Lord, Advaita Ācārya was glorifying the characteristics of mother Śacīdevī, and thus upon arriving He fell down on the ground in ecstasy. Then, under the instruction of Lord Caitanya, Śacīdevī took advantage of this situation to touch Advaita Ācārya's lotus feet. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was very much pleased by His mother's action, and He said, &quot;Now My mother's offense at the lotus feet of Advaita Ācārya has been rectified, and she may have love of Kṛṣṇa without difficulty.&quot; By this example Lord Caitanya taught everyone that although one may be very much advanced in Kṛṣṇa consciousness, if one offends the lotus feet of a Vaiṣṇava his advancement will not bear fruit. We should therefore be very cautious not to offend a Vaiṣṇava. Śrī Caitanya-caritāmṛta has described such an offense as follows:&lt;/p&gt;<br /> :yadi vaiṣṇava-aparādha uṭhe hātī mātā<br /> :upāḍe vā chiṇḍe, tāra śukhi' yāya pātā<br /> :([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.156|CC Madhya 19.156]])<br /> &lt;p&gt;As a mad elephant may trample all the plants in a garden, so by committing one offense at the lotus feet of a Vaiṣṇava one may spoil all the devotional service he has accumulated in his life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;After this incident, one day Advaita Ācārya Prabhu requested Caitanya Mahāprabhu to display the universal form He had very kindly shown Arjuna. Lord Caitanya agreed to this proposal, and Advaita Prabhu was fortunate enough to see the universal form of the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; text=&quot;CC Madhya-lila&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;CC Madhya-lila&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya19156_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4395&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 19.156&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 19.156&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.156|CC Madhya 19.156, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“If the devotee commits an offense at the feet of a Vaiṣṇava while cultivating the creeper of devotional service in the material world, his offense is compared to a mad elephant that uproots the creeper and breaks it. In this way the leaves of the creeper are dried up.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; text=&quot;CC Antya-lila&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;CC Antya-lila&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya3213_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;601&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 3.213&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 3.213&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.213|CC Antya 3.213, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;While instructing Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī about the many restrictive rules and regulations for Vaiṣṇavas, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu has very vividly described the effects of offenses at the lotus feet of a Vaiṣṇava. Yadi vaiṣṇava-aparādha uṭhe hātī mātā ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.156|CC Madhya 19.156]]). Offending or blaspheming a Vaiṣṇava has been described as the greatest offense, and it has been compared to a mad elephant. When a mad elephant enters a garden, it ruins all the creepers, flowers and trees. Similarly, if a devotee properly executing his devotional service becomes an offender at the lotus feet of his spiritual master or another Vaiṣṇava, his devotional service is spoiled.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Vegetables_(Letters)&diff=246912 2011-06-22T17:14:47Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;vegetable&quot;|&quot;vegetables&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|Rishab|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|23May11}}<br /> {{last|22Jun11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=79}}<br /> {{total|79}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Vegetables|1]]<br /> [[Category:Compilations from Letters]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Correspondence&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;0&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSumatiMorarjeeNewYork10November1965_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;68&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 10 November, 1965&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 10 November, 1965&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 10 November, 1965|Letter to Sumati Morarjee -- New York 10 November, 1965]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The ground floor may be utilized for preparation Prasadam of Bala Krishna because the preaching centres will not be for dry speculations only but for actual gain for delicious Prasadam. I have already tested how the people here like the Vegetable Prasadam prepared by me. They will forget meat eating and they will pay for the expenses. The American are not poor men like the Indian and if they appreciate a thing they are prepared to spend any amount for such hobby. They are being exploited by simply jugglery of words and bodily gymnastics and still they are spending for that. But when they will have the actual commodity and feel pleasure by eating very delicious Prasadam of Bala Krishna I am sure an unique thing will be introduced in America.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSallyNewYork13November1965_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;69&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965|Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There are about three hundred item of good vegetable preparations and if they are introduced in America it will be recorded in the history of America. People will forget meat eating. I do not say that cent percent people in America will be vegetarian but I am sure that at least the higher section will turn to be vegetarian if they get such nice vegetable dishes. Why not introduce this new thing in America and help my mission also at the same time. It will be very profitable business and I wish that you may earn your fortune and help my mission at one stroke.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSallyNewYork13November1965_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;69&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965|Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If you come here there will be no inconvenience for you because there is one lady friend at west 108th street and she will be very glad to accommodate you for a day or two. I think you should come and see the prospect of the business. I am sure you will get very good profit if you start this business and I shall teach you how to prepare nice vegetable dishes. I wish that you may consider this proposal a little seriously and decide to come here for a day or two.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSallyNewYork13November1965_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;69&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965|Letter to Sally -- New York 13 November, 1965]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You will be surprised to know that I had to take help of the old crude method of lightening by burning some vegetable oil and use the small bowl as lamp to save myself from the extreme darkness. I could not procure any candle from the shop but by the Grace of Krishna one friend Mr. Bill happened to come and he arranged for some fruits and candle.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1967 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1967 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKirtananandaNewYork14April1967_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;63&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 14 April, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 14 April, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 14 April, 1967|Letter to Kirtanananda -- New York 14 April, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We cannot eat, cannot do, cannot think, cannot will or can do nothing without Krishna consciousness. By nature one has to eat some weaker living being and therefore animals are eaten by man, vegetables are eaten by animal or the weak is eaten by the strong and therefore one living being is eaten by another stronger living being. But there is a systematic rules and principles for eating and a human being is to eat Krishna Prasadam.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaSanFrancisco21December1967_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;244&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;please accept my blessings. My first concern is that you are not eating well. It is a case of anxiety. Please don't eat dal and spices. Simply boiled vegetables, rice and a few capatis. Take butter separately and eat only as much as you may require for taste. Drink milk twice, morning and evening. Don't eat at night. Eat some fruits in the evening. Use some digestive pill after each principle meal. I think soda-mint tablets will help. Be careful about your health first. This information is not only for you but all my noble sons. I am an old man. I may live or die it does not matter. But you must live for long time to push on this Krishna Consciousness movement.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1968 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1968 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHayagrivaMontreal14June1968_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;200&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Cow dung is used as fuel. Cow dung dried in the sunshine kept in stock for utilizing them as fuel in the villages. They get wheat and other cereals produced from the field. There is milk and vegetables and the fuel is cow dung, and thus, they are self-independent in every village. There are hand weavers for the cloth. And the country oil-mill (consisting of a bull walking in circle round two big grinding stones, attached with yoke) grinds the oil seeds into oil. The whole idea is that people residing in New Vrindaban may not have to search out work outside.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAniruddhaMontreal16June1968_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;204&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So the Lord can eat as many times as you can offer. But only thing is whatever is offered must be with respect and devotion. (He is neither hungry nor poor, nor unable to eat, but He accepts everything, when such eatable is within the groups of vegetables, fruits, flours, milk, water, etc. is offered to Him with love and devotion, and faith. He wants our love only, and that makes Him hungry for eating as many times as you may offer. He is absolute, therefore, all contradictory points coincide in Him. He is hungry and satisfied simultaneously. So the purport is that everything should be offered very cleanly and pure things should be given.)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKirtananandaMontreal30June1968_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;219&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Montreal 30 June, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Montreal 30 June, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Montreal 30 June, 1968|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Montreal 30 June, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Krishna claims that He is the seed-giving Father of all the 8,400,000 species of life visible within the material creation. They may be of different forms—some of them are aquatics, some of them are vegetables, plants, some of them are worms, some of them are birds, some of them are beasts, some of them are human beings. Krishna claims that all of them are His begotten sons. Neither Krishna claims Himself that He is an Indian or a Ksatriya, or a Brahmin, or white or black; He claims that He is the Enjoyer of everything that be, He is the Proprietor of all the planets and the creation, and He is the intimate friend of all living entities.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaSeattle6October1968_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;350&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 6 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 6 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 6 October, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 6 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There is a verse in Vedic literature, Drabyamulyena Suddhati. The source of receipt of the thing, may be not very good, but if one pays for it, it becomes purified. So, vegetable diet when it is paid for, you can offer it in your mind to Krishna and take it. But this Drabya means eatables, and eatables meaning vegetables, grains, milk, flowers, fruits; meat is not considered an eatable—it is considered untouchable. Just like if somebody purchases some stool, that does not mean it is now purified. So meat is like that. This Drabya means vegetables, etc. And this Drabyamulyena Suddhati is only in special cases like this. It is not to done ordinarily, or unless in special circumstance. We should prepare our own foodstuff and offer as much as possible, of course.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaSeattle17October1968_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;378&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 17 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Next point, one should be satisfied only to fulfill the belly, that is the eating process. If you can satisfy your belly by such things as grains, vegetables, fruits and milk, you have no right to kill another animal for satisfying the taste of your tongue. The human society is meant for living on the natural production, namely, grains, fruits, vegetables, and milk. They should not indulge extravagantly for other things. And if actually they are Krishna Conscious, they know the art of how to prepare thousands of palatable dishes only from the varieties of vegetables, grains, fruits, and milk. If anyone takes more than he requires then he is to be understood a thief. Nobody should accumulate for future consumption of family, society, or nation, more money or more grains or more vegetables or more eatables, one should have only as much as he requires. If there is greater production, that should be distributed to persons who need them. Because food grains, especially, they are meant for all living entities, they should not be spoiled.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNandaraniSeattle18October1968_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;379&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 18 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 18 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 18 October, 1968|Letter to Nandarani -- Seattle 18 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So in the material world, either a man is vegetarian or non-vegetarian, they're eating simply sin, and they will have to suffer the consequence. But so far we are concerned, we are eating remnants of foodstuff which was offered to Krishna, so we are not afraid of anything. If Krishna wants vegetable foodstuff, therefore we supply Him vegetable foodstuff, and if He wants non-vegetarian foodstuff, we can offer Him also, but He does not want it, as it is explicitly stated in the Bhagavad-gita. So we are concerned with Krishna Prasadam, neither vegetarian or non-vegetarian. You can say your friend who has invited us that Swamiji is not very expert at speaking about nutritional value of foods, but whatever we take as Krishna Prasadam, there is no comparison of nutrition with any other foodstuff all over the universe.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrisLosAngeles13November1968_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;414&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968|Letter to Kris -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have noted your questions carefully, and regarding your question about the Prasadam recipes; Krishna is offered foodstuff in goodness. The foodstuffs in the modes of goodness are wheat, rice, pulse (beans, peas), sugar, honey, butter and all milk preparations, vegetables, flowers, fruits, grains. So these foods can be offered in any shape, but prepared in various ways by the intelligence of the devotees. The ingredients are always the same as above, whether you fry them, boil them, bake them, powder them, or whatever way they are combined or cooked, the idea is that they must come from this group of foodstuffs.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;4&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1969 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1969 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles12February1969_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;113&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated February 7, 1969, and I have noted the contents. Regarding Jadurani's diet, let her take fruits, vegetables, milk, capatis, and also when she is hungry she may take a little rice and some thin mung dahl. Please keep me informed of her progress.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDayanandaHawaii23March1969_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;197&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dayananda -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dayananda -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969|Letter to Dayananda -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. Regarding your letter asking me permission for taking prasadam comprising fruits, nuts, milk product and green leaf vegetables,—if the __ to your health for rendering service to Krishna with more energy, then you must take such Prasdam instead of cooked food. If required you can take raw cereals soaked in water overnight that is also good. The thing is you must accept such food as will keep you fit. Not more nor less that is the injunction of Lord Krishna in the B.G. Hope you are well.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMandaliBhadraNewVrindaban25May1969_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;308&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969|Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated May 14, 1969, and I have noted the contents carefully. Now I am staying in New Vrindaban and it is a very nice spot for developing our community project. There is sufficient land for building great temples and houses for devotees. There is pasturing land, and sufficient grass and vegetables for the grazing of cows. I am glad to learn that you have already translated the foreword of Bhagavad-gita, and you have already sent it to Hamburg. The boys there are working very hard, and recently they have sent me some newspaper cuttings describing about their Sankirtana activities. They are expecting your arrival there at any moment.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJaduraniNewVrindaban26May1969_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;315&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jadurani -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jadurani -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969|Letter to Jadurani -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding your question about your sleep, you should sleep after noon prasadam, and when you are tired. You may take whatever foodstuffs you can digest easily. I do not think coconut will be easy for you to digest, but green vegetables you can take. So far as your missing Satsvarupa, it is natural to be attached to husband. But Satsvarupa is engaged in Krishna's service, and you are also engaged in Krishna's service. So both of you should feel happiness in Krishna's service always. When you get well, you can immediately join your husband.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKirtananandaLosAngeles24June1969_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;394&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1969|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Suppose somebody advances $200 for purchasing a cow; you will have to repay the debt by supplying $200 worth of ghee. After that, the cow becomes your property. But to produce this ghee means there must be regular churning. The men should be engaged in producing vegetables, tilling the field, taking care of the animals, house construction, etc. and the women shall do the indoor activities. Of course, those who are engaged in typing, like Syama Dasi, they cannot do any other work.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoUpendraLosAngeles5July1969_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;422&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 5 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding frozen vegetables, they are not bad, but if they are twice boiled, then they should not be used. I do not know exactly, but I do not think it is twice boiled. Anyway, if it is, it should not be used.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrKairLosAngeles8July1969_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;425&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969|Letter to Mr. Kair -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The formalities are as follows: You should take a vow not to have any illicit sex life. That means sex life should be accepted only by married couples. You should not take anything beyond the group of grains, fruits, vegetables, flowers, milk and milk products, and that also only after offering to Lord Krishna. You should not accept any kind of intoxication, including drinking coffee, tea, or smoking cigarettes, chewing pan, etc.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAnnCliffordLosAngeles2August1969_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;490&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ann Clifford -- Los Angeles 2 August, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ann Clifford -- Los Angeles 2 August, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ann Clifford -- Los Angeles 2 August, 1969|Letter to Ann Clifford -- Los Angeles 2 August, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding your question about why we do not eat meat and yet we eat plant life, the answer is that we do everything as Krishna recommends. Everything we eat is first offered to Lord Krishna, and because Krishna does not eat meat, therefore we also do not eat meat. The fruits, grains, and vegetables which we offer to the Lord are not caused any suffering by our offering them to Krishna. Rather they are greatly benefited because to be offered for the pleasure of the Lord will grant for the living entity within the plant body certain liberation in the near future.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalimardanaSudamaTittenhurst3October1969_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;598&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana, Sudama -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana, Sudama -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana, Sudama -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969|Letter to Bali-mardana, Sudama -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So we are very much hopeful here also. I am anxious to know how you are eating, whether you have got the facilities for cooking nice Prasadam. Japanese rice is very cheap, so if you take nice rice, dal, capatis, vegetable, and little milk, that will keep your health nice. Bali Mardan, you have asked how the Sankirtana activities become more relishable every day. It is due to Lord Caitanya's benediction. All Glories to Sri Krishna Sankirtana!!&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBharadrajaTittenhurst21October1969_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;623&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bharadraja -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bharadraja -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bharadraja -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969|Letter to Bharadraja -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated October 4, 1969 and have noted the contents carefully. I hope by now your bodily ailment is subsiding. Regarding the diet which the doctors are giving you, it is all right if you do not take milk for some time. Vegetables will do. Regarding your going to Santa Barbara to help open a center there, this idea is all right. Consult with Tamala Krishna in this matter. You have got good ideas, you are intelligent and have got qualifications, but you must learn to be more responsible.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGargamuniLondon20November1969_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;689&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- London 20 November, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- London 20 November, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- London 20 November, 1969|Letter to Gargamuni -- London 20 November, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Our policy should be to collect millions of dollars and spend also millions of dollars or sometimes more. But we should be very careful that we may not be extravagant. For necessary expenditures we have no grudge. I do not know what you are eating, but the eating program should be nutritious and simple, not luxurious. That means capatis, dahl, vegetables, some butter, some fruits and milk. This is necessary for keeping good health. But we should not indulge in sweetballs or halevah or like that daily. Too much first-class eating may stimulate our sex desires, especially sweet preparations. Anyway, eat Krishna Prasadam, but be careful that we may not indulge in luxury. For Krishna we can offer the most beautiful preparations, but for us Prasadam should be very simple. Regarding decoration of the Deities, that is very nice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1970 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1970 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGovindaLosAngeles8January1970_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;6&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1970|Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Your description of different fruits and flowers, especially mangos, are very attractive for me. Last year, when I went to your place, I was attracted more from the same description, but it was rainy season and there was not much of the local fruits and flowers available. Still, it was very nice to stay there and especially I was eating very nicely the squash vegetables daily collected from your compound. So, ultimately, Krishna's desire has to be fulfilled. Don't be in a hurry. You are engaged in more important business to organize the Hawaii center and I wish it may be converted into New Navadvipa Dhama. In Navadvipa Dhama there is a railroad station called Samudragarh, and it is said that sometimes the ocean was there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles12January1970_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;17&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I can understand from your letter that there is very good prospect of spreading our movement in London. I approve your scheme not to charge money for love-feast. Whatever voluntary contribution you receive, that is alright. So far items of foodstuff (Bhoga) and distribution of Prasadam are concerned, there is no need of increasing the number, better reduce it to five just like rice, dahl, capati or puri, little sweet rice and a nice vegetable, that is all. And on Sunday you can increase the items up to ten, but make everything very nicely.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDineshLosAngeles22January1970_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;41&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dinesh -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dinesh -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinesh -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970|Letter to Dinesh -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Salt should be added to the vegetables after they are in masala, it should not be cooked directly in the ghee. Regarding recipes for a cookbook, I think Yamuna devi has made one collection of Prasadam recipies so you may contact her in this connection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGaurasundaraLosAngeles24January1970_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;47&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970|Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As you are always thinking of me, I am also thinking of you; and the best thing will be I shall go there by the next mango season because last time when I was there I could not get any mango. I think in the compound on the new house you have purchased, you can grow some fast growing vegetables. One of them should be the squash creeper which I found in the compound of our last Temple.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHanumanPrasadPoddarLosAngeles5February1970_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;77&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970|Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Then, between 11:30 and 12:00 N., Bhoga Aratrik. At 5:00 p.m., opening of the door and Dhoop Aratrik as well as Boikalik Bhoga offering. In the morning we offer fruits and milk to the Deities, and at noon we offer rice, dal, capatis, vegetable, milk, sweet rice, and many other varieties. In the Boikalik Bhoga Aratrik we offer fruits again. Then there is Sandhya Aratrik after dusk; and at 9:00 p.m. we offer Bhoga of Puri, vegetable, milk, sweetmeats, etc. Then there is Sandhya Aratrik after which the Deity rests. This is the general program of worship. We decorate the thrones with profuse flowers, changing the dress and ornaments daily, and as far as possible the Deity platform and the Temple room are kept neat and clean always.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles18February1970_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;105&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 18 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You may hold the celebration open to the public on the following Sunday. The preparation to be offered specially on this occasion is bhuni kichri: Fry equal parts dal and rice in ghee and massala. Add two times water as dal and rice, and add vegetables (if you use more ghee, use less water). Cook it until it is dried and the rice is soft.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles9March1970_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;157&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Then gradually it emerges from water. That we can experience, that gradually land is coming out of the oceans. Because of its being merged into water, it is natural to conclude that the beginning of life was aquatic. This is confirmed in Padma Purāṇa that the species of life evolved from aquatics to plants, vegetables, trees; thereafter insects, reptiles, flies, birds, then beasts, and then human kind. This is the gradual process of evolution of species of life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYamunaLosAngeles24June1970_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;380&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1970|Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding your first question, while Lord Jagannatha is on His Ratha, and for the duration of the festivities for eight days following, bhuni kicrie may be offered along with other preparations. So for Rathayatra day feast should consist of bhuni kicrie which you make by first frying the dahl and rice in ghee. Also fry the vegetable with little ghee and massala. Then after the kicrie is cooked add some sugar, not enough to make it sweet, but just a little sweet taste, and some nutmeg, cinnamon, and other sweet spices. In this way it is like push pana. Other preparations may be a fruit salad, sweet rice, puris, a chutney, and a vegetable which is neither wet nor dry.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVyasaLosAngeles6August1970_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;470&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vyasa -- Los Angeles 6 August, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vyasa -- Los Angeles 6 August, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vyasa -- Los Angeles 6 August, 1970|Letter to Vyasa -- Los Angeles 6 August, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Anyone can understand that behind the beauty of nature, behind the succulent fruits and vegetables, and behind the wonderful heat and light of the sun, there is a Friend. So we should contact that Dearmost Friend, Krsna. Any reasonable man will accept this argument. That is rational thinking. In the second chapter of the Bhagavad-gita, Lord Krsna says that &quot;One who restrains his senses and fixes his consciousness upon Me is known as a man of steady intelligence.&quot; Otherwise there can be no conviction. How can a man be convinced who will not accept? Krsna says hear from me, &quot;tatsrnu.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSudamaSurat30December1970_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;657&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sudama -- Surat 30 December, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sudama -- Surat 30 December, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Surat 30 December, 1970|Letter to Sudama -- Surat 30 December, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am very glad to learn that Krishna has given you such a nice new temple with so many nice facilities. If you can get one cow that is very auspicious. Then you can have fresh milk and butter. Also the garden mentioned by you should be cultivated. In India the system is that no matter how poor a man is, still, if he has a little land, he can grow some flowers or vegetables and offer to the Deity. In this way take advantage of all that Krishna has so kindly provided. In addition if you can begin production of of spiritual sky incense there, that will be helpful. Your temple can be named as New Gaya.* Gaya is the province where Lord Buddha flourished. Japan is Buddhist country and we accept Lord Buddha as incarnation of God.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1971 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1971 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAcyutanandaLondon28June1971_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;258&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- London 28 June, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- London 28 June, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- London 28 June, 1971|Letter to Acyutananda -- London 28 June, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Every thing is strictly under government control. Still we are trying to open a center with the help of local men. The city is very big and there are many nice buildings, roads, etc., but life is not very happy. One cannot live according to his own choice. Fruits and vegetables are very scantily supplied, but milk, butter and yogurt are amply available. From Moscow I went to Paris. Paris is a very nice city, better than London. All historical buildings are here and they are very gorgeous and panoramic. So we have got a very nice center there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaLondon28June1971_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;259&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 28 June, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 28 June, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 28 June, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- London 28 June, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Unfortunately the government is so strict that it is difficult to take their cooperation for starting a center there. Everything is strictly under government control. Still we are trying to open a center with the help of local men. The city is very big and there are many nice buildings, roads, etc., but life is not very happy. One cannot live according to his own choice. Fruits and vegetables are very scantily supplied, but milk, butter and yogurt are readily available.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles29June1971_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;260&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 29 June, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 29 June, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 29 June, 1971|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 29 June, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;till we are trying to open a center with the help of local men. The city is very big and there are many nice buildings, roads, etc. but life is not very happy. One cannot live according to his own choice. Fruits and vegetables are very scantily supplied. Milk, butter and yogurts are amply available, though.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhagavanLosAngeles7July1971_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;283&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Everything prepared should be offered and kept on a table and the customer or guest should come and take prasadam on a plate to his full satisfaction. He can sit at table with chair. The items of prasadam you already know; kachori, Luglu, Samosa, sweet balls, simply wonderful, vegetables, chutneys, puspana, halava, etc; The ingredients are easily available.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDineshCandraLosAngeles13July1971_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;300&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dinesh Candra -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dinesh Candra -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinesh Candra -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1971|Letter to Dinesh Candra -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;P.S. In answer to Krishna Devi's questions: I have not received your cook book as of yet; mustard seed, etc.—these are exciting spices and should be avoided; Vegetable ghee is all right if real ghee is not available or easily acquired.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDanavirLondon24August1971_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;413&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Danavir -- London 24 August, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Danavir -- London 24 August, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Danavir -- London 24 August, 1971|Letter to Danavir -- London 24 August, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Everything is under Krishna's control. Krishna is the supreme controller. Maya is only an instrumental agent. The example is given generally that in the rainy season the rain falls down equally everywhere but on the ground different seasonal plants and vegetables grow. Similarly when the material world is created it is set in motion by the Supreme Lord through the instrumental agency of maya. But according to different fruitive actions of different living entities different phases of happiness and distress appear exactly as after the rainfall there are varieties of vegetables. So everything takes place according to one's past individual karma but those who are in Krishna Consciousness their resultant action of karma becomes summarized. Professor Dosa took initiation, or shelter of Krishna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalimardanaNairobiOctober91971_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;488&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Nairobi October 9, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Nairobi October 9, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Nairobi October 9, 1971|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Nairobi October 9, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have not heard for many days about Kuala Lumpur activities and also Hong Kong. I hope you might have received news from them. So I wish that you may stay for some time in Delhi to recoup your health. Delhi climate is now very good. So you take in the morning sugar candy juice. Just soak some sugar candy overnight in water and take early in the morning and that will help you. Don't take any fatty vegetables (too much ghee and spices). Take green vegetables in salad with lime juice. Green papaya boiled is also nice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaNairobi9October1971_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;490&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Every parent wants to see that their children are taken care of very nicely. That is the first duty. If they are not healthy then how they can prosecute their education? If they are undernourished it is not good for their future activities. They must have sufficient quantity of milk and then dhal, capatis, vegetables, and a little fruit will keep them always fit. There is no need of luxurious fatty foods but milk is essential. A big building is also very good for the children's health. They can move freely and run and jump.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSivanivasBombay28December1971_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;604&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sivanivas -- Bombay 28 December, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sivanivas -- Bombay 28 December, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivanivas -- Bombay 28 December, 1971|Letter to Sivanivas -- Bombay 28 December, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding your question, Lord Caitanya is simply making a comparison between the moon and Lord Krishna's Sankirtana movement, because both are radiating benediction on all the living entities. Krishna says in Bhagavad-gita: &quot;I become the moon, and thereby supply the juice of life to all vegetables,&quot; and in another place &quot;among the stars I am the moon.&quot; So, directly or indirectly, Krishna is supplying all benediction to everything and everyone, just like the moon gives life to vegetables, without which nothing can exist, and also that moon keeps the great oceans from overcoming the land and destroying everything. Similarly, Lord Caitanya's Sankirtana movement gives spiritual life to all living entities by dint of its transcendental radiation, and also it prevents the demonic class of men from overwhelming the pious class of men, and thus in every way it bestows all benediction, just like at night the moon illuminates everything.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;7&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1972 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1972 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGargamuniBombay1January1972_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;3&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 1 January, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 1 January, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 1 January, 1972|Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 1 January, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Eat sufficient vegetables, little milk, curd and ___ Don't overload. And not much rice. That kind of diet will ___ you healthy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKoumadakiAustraliaMarch271972_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;150&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972|Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Because this body belongs to Krishna, and we are using it in His service, it should be kept in good working order. A little dal, a little rice, some vegetable and a few chapatties is a substantial diet, along with a little fruit and milk. Two cups of milk a day is sufficient. The Ayurvedic system of eating is to decide how much you can comfortably eat, then take half of that amount, filling the remaining half one quarter with water and leaving one quarter for air. This simple, regulated diet along with strict cleanliness will keep one healthy, strong and free from disease.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayapatakaAmsterdam30July1972_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;404&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Amsterdam 30 July, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Amsterdam 30 July, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Amsterdam 30 July, 1972|Letter to Jayapataka -- Amsterdam 30 July, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am glad to hear that you are purchasing more land for expanding. What about our former land purchased from some Ghose that is on the left side of our land? From so many wonderful varieties of vegetables, you will get very soon full of vitamins. Keep a cow, then there will be no question of scarcity or relying upon somebody else for your maintenance. Now you have got a big hall on first floor, so keep rice stock there to protect from floods.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKirtananandaLosAngeles23September1972_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;512&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 23 September, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 23 September, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 23 September, 1972|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 23 September, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I saw so much land, but there were no men working the land or raising crops. That is our purpose for keeping so much land, to utilize it in the service of Krsna. So next year you can raise so many kinds of fruits and vegetables there and keep cows, and that will be the ideal Krsna Conscious community of living.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1973 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1973 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaJayapatakaBhavanandaGargamuniMelbourne10February1973_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;58&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna, Jayapataka, Bhavananda, Gargamuni -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna, Jayapataka, Bhavananda, Gargamuni -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna, Jayapataka, Bhavananda, Gargamuni -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna, Jayapataka, Bhavananda, Gargamuni -- Melbourne 10 February, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. While travelling here to Melbourne I was thinking how wonderful our Mayapur project is and how it can be developed in the future. I want that Mayapur be self-sufficient by having its own production of grains, vegetables, fruits and milk products etc., to the extent that you will be able to feed at least 500 men daily. This will be better than trying to arrange for maintenance funds to come from outside. So we can make some scheme for purchasing sufficient quantity of land. The land there is very fertile and if our men can manage the program then we can go ahead. The low land we can purchase at 600 rs./bigha and the high land at 800 rs./bigha. So now you all make inquiries for purchasing as much land as we shall require and immediately inform me how much money shall be required.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGovindaBhaktivedantaManor20July1973_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;238&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Govinda -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 20 July, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Govinda -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 20 July, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 20 July, 1973|Letter to Govinda -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 20 July, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;While writing this letter, your package has just arrived with various dried fruit and vegetable; so I have turned it over to my servant, Srutakirti and he shall be using it very soon in some of my preparations; thank you very much; How is Gaurasundara?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaBombay30September1973_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;319&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 30 September, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 30 September, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 30 September, 1973|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 30 September, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The neophyte preaching programme is very good, and this should be introduced in all our centers. Regarding the devotees getting sick, they are not accustomed to eating fatty foods. Therefore, I suggest boiled vegetable taking only little ghee and capati without any ghee.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSudamaBombay10December1973_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;330&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 10 December, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 10 December, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 10 December, 1973|Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 10 December, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far your health is concerned, Hawaii is very good climate. You can take bath in the sea, and that will keep your health. Take dhal, especially urd, arhad, and tour, a little cheese, peanuts, green vegetables, especially squash leaf.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaMadhavanandaLosAngeles15December1973_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;430&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda, Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda, Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda, Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973|Letter to Mukunda, Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 15 December, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. Enclosed find one letter I just received from Jaya Laksmana das. We want to utilize our land there for raising flowers, vegetables and grains if possible. Jaya Laksmana's suggestions are welcome so please give him all encouragement and facility. Work together cooperatively and develop things nicely there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;9&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1974 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1974 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDevendranathaHawaii16January1974_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;30&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Devendranatha -- Hawaii 16 January, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Devendranatha -- Hawaii 16 January, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Devendranatha -- Hawaii 16 January, 1974|Letter to Devendranatha -- Hawaii 16 January, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have considered your proposal to go to California and start a farm if you can acquire some land. I have been giving instruction to Sudama Maharaja for development of Hawaii center, of which you are presently a member, and our plans include acquiring land here and farming flowers and vegetables. I find hawaii a very suitable place for Krsna Consciousness, and want that a very strong center be established here. Therefore I think the best thing, if you are inclined to farming is to remain and cooperate with Sudama Maharaja and Bali Mardan and Balabhadra and develop Krsna Conscious farming and cow protection here. The tendency for always changing is not good. So I hope these proposals will be agreeable to you.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayapatakaBhavanandaBombay3April1974_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;109&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974|Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Your report on the harvest of crops is a paradox, when compared to the fact that you have to spend money for maintenance. If there is so much harvest, you have cows, vegetables, then why do you require money for maintenance?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhavanandaJayapatakaHyderabad20April1974_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;142&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhavananda , Jayapataka -- Hyderabad 20 April, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhavananda , Jayapataka -- Hyderabad 20 April, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda , Jayapataka -- Hyderabad 20 April, 1974|Letter to Bhavananda , Jayapataka -- Hyderabad 20 April, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Also, if you purchase land it must be properly utilized. It is no use purchasing land to be wasted by costly laborers. If you actually produce some grains or vegetables, then where is the necessity for further money for maintenance. For maintenance we require 100 rupees per head without any risk for purchasing lands and cultivating the same. I understand there are only 20 men there at present, so utmost 2,000 rupees is necessary for maintenance. I am not competent to understand everything concerning what you plan to do, but that is my rough estimate.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhukaraVrindaban19August1974_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;337&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhukara -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhukara -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhukara -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974|Letter to Madhukara -- Vrindaban 19 August, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated July 25th 1974 and thank you very much for your nice sentiments. Just as you were pleased that I was able to visit New Vrndavana, so did I also enjoy my visit to New Vrndavana. You are producing nice vegetables from the earth and ample supply of milk from the cows so what more do you want? Just chant Hare Krishna and everything will be alright.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRupanugaVrindaban4September1974_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;370&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1974|Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the Buffalo project, New Vrindaban is the example. You should develop in a similar way. Have milk, vegetables, simple living, and chanting Hare Krsna. The whole world is engaged in unnecessary hard labor with their factories. It is a brain killing civilization. Let them come to free life. Spend time chanting Hare Krsna, reading books and making their lives successful. This is very essential propaganda. People must be informed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaVrindaban7September1974_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;384&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 7 September, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Instead of killing cows, if we let them live, we can get so many nutritious foodstuffs filled with vitamins. I have seen in New Vrindaban how happily our devotees are living there with fresh air, fresh vegetables, and ample milk. Simple living in cottages. What you want more? We should not neglect the upkeep of the body, and we should save time to chant Hare Krsna. This mission should be propagated. Save time and chant Hare Krsna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoFredericoMayapur24October1974_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;517&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Frederico -- Mayapur 24 October, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Frederico -- Mayapur 24 October, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Frederico -- Mayapur 24 October, 1974|Letter to Frederico -- Mayapur 24 October, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, as you have understood, prasadam is offered only from the category of fruits, vegetables, grains, milk products, and sugar. This is according to the Bhagavad-gita wherein Krishna states what He accepts. We have four rules that all my students follow. They do not take any meat, fish, or eggs; no gambling, no intoxicants, including coffee, tea, or cigarettes; and no illicit sex life. Try to follow these four rules, and Krishna will bless you with quick advancement in spiritual life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJagadisaBombay28December1974_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;717&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 28 December, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 28 December, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 28 December, 1974|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 28 December, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So it is good that you are seeing that they are happy and healthy. They should be given milk at least 8 ounces a day if possible 16 ounces a day. Dahl, capati, rice, vegetable this will keep them fit. If possible a little bit of fruit also. As for fixing up the Deity house in Dallas with marble altars, this is not necessary for now. We shall see later on. For the time being organize the health, education and care of the children and continue the Deity worship as it is going nicely now. Deities are satisfied with bhakti not marble. Therefore try to increase the bhakti.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;10&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1975 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMalatiBombay8January1975_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;31&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Malati -- Bombay 8 January, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Malati -- Bombay 8 January, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Malati -- Bombay 8 January, 1975|Letter to Malati -- Bombay 8 January, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated Jan. 6, 1975 and have noted the contents. Thank you for the fruits and vegetables. Regarding the London situation, I have asked Brahmananda Svami to go there and see what is the position. He is most probably there by now.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPSGargBombay16January1975_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;56&quot; link=&quot;Letter to P. S. Garg -- Bombay 16 January, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to P. S. Garg -- Bombay 16 January, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to P. S. Garg -- Bombay 16 January, 1975|Letter to P. S. Garg -- Bombay 16 January, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my greetings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated Jan. 6th, 1975 and have noted the contents. I thank you for your concern for my disciples' health. Actually, they are getting ghee and other milk products daily along with capatis, dhal, and rice. They are also taking fruits and vegetables daily. Some of them are getting very fatty. Any way the food is there, if they are getting skinny and thin, it might be some other cause.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoProfOPGoelPerthAustralia10May1975_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;234&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Prof. O.P. Goel -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Prof. O.P. Goel -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Prof. O.P. Goel -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975|Letter to Prof. O.P. Goel -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Your proposal for co-operation with ISKCON is welcome. I very much appreciate your proposal. The mass problem at the present moment in India is actually a food problem. I have therefore decided to start some village organization program—namely, people should be invited to live in the village, produce their own foodstuff (grains, fruits, and vegetables), maintain a sufficient number of cows to get a large quantity of milk, produce their own cloth, eat sumptuously for keeping fit in health, and then they can regularly sit down and chant the Hare Krishna Maha-mantra.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRadheswaranandGoswamiPerthAustralia10May1975_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;237&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Radheswaranand Goswami -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Radheswaranand Goswami -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Radheswaranand Goswami -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975|Letter to Radheswaranand Goswami -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The mass problem at the present moment in India is actually a food problem. I have therefore decided to start some village organization program—namely, people should be invited to live in the village, produce their own foodstuff (grains, fruits, and vegetables), maintain a sufficient number of cows to get a large quantity of milk, produce their own cloth, eat sumptuously for keeping fit in health, and then they can regularly sit down and chant Hare Krishna Maha-mantra.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDhananjayaAksayanandaHonolulu18June1975_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;347&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dhananjaya, Aksayananda -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dhananjaya, Aksayananda -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dhananjaya, Aksayananda -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975|Letter to Dhananjaya, Aksayananda -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 7th June, 1975 and have noted the contents. You can go on offering ten plates. In the Radha-Damodara temple, the offer Bhoga to the Six Goswamis. Offer ten full plates, 8 puris, 2 kacoris, 2 samosas, varieties of sweets (2 each), and varieties of vegetables. Make many palatable things such as Jhuri, Dhal-mot, Jalebis, Rauta and many other nice dishes. You can keep a nice stock of these things, so that when a big man comes you can give him a nice plate of free prasada. In this way, our temple will become very popular, because everyone will know that if they come to our temple, they will receive very nice prasada. For the other guests, continue to sell the prasada daily. This is very nice program. Make all the prasadam very first class.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMahamsaDetroit3August1975_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;444&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 3 August, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 3 August, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 3 August, 1975|Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 3 August, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Anyway without court permission we shall not take the land. In the meantime it is all right that you invest only in moveable property. Of course you should not be thinking to sell any of the crops for profit. That is not our purpose. The village organization is that the local people produce their necessities like grain, vegetables, milk, and cloth; and for recreation they have the chanting of Hare Krishna. They should live there comfortably and have spiritual recreation. They should not come to the cities. I wish to introduce this ideal now. Then if we are successful this cheating civilization will stop. They have made these cities as hell. If people do not cooperate with them, then how will the factories run on? And, if the people are satisfied by this arrangement, then what will the communists do?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhurijanaIndreFrance11August1975_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;456&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhurijana -- Indre, France 11 August, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhurijana -- Indre, France 11 August, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhurijana -- Indre, France 11 August, 1975|Letter to Bhurijana -- Indre, France 11 August, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am presently en route to Bombay, and I have stopped here for one day. Here we have got a very nice land of 250 acres with a big French castle. They are starting to grow vegetables, fruits, and flowers, and they are keeping cows. It is a very nice place about 180 miles from Paris. So you may keep me informed of your program by replying to me in Bombay.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBonMaharajaIndreFrance11August1975_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;457&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Indre, France 11 August, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Indre, France 11 August, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Indre, France 11 August, 1975|Letter to Bon Maharaja -- Indre, France 11 August, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So the same attempt is being made here in France. This place is a little interior from Paris about 180 miles, and there are about 100 devotees already. They are growing vegetables, fruits, and flowers, and keeping cows with great enthusiasm. They are chanting Hare Krishna also village to village in buses, so the propaganda work is going on nicely.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMinisterforLandRevenueVrindaban31August1975_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;487&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Minister for Land &amp;amp; Revenue -- Vrindaban 31 August, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Minister for Land &amp;amp; Revenue -- Vrindaban 31 August, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Minister for Land &amp;amp; Revenue -- Vrindaban 31 August, 1975|Letter to Minister for Land &amp;amp; Revenue -- Vrindaban 31 August, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have been told by Sri Ram Pandey who is the Editor of INPF Samachar Samiti, Allahabad, and the District Youth Counsellor for the District Planning Office, Allahabad; that there are enough barren lands that are not suitable for agricultural use that are lying unused in Allahabad District. If you could kindly give over these lands to use we could develop it into a self sufficient community producing foodstuffs, grains and vegetables, milk products, and cloth involving the local peoples for their greater benefit, as we are already doing at our Mayapur Candradaya Community Development Project in West Bengal, Dist. Nadia, and which we are now planning near Hyderabad, Andra Pradesh.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRupanugaAhmedabad29September1975_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;576&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975|Letter to Rupanuga -- Ahmedabad 29 September, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So you get from all the farms all your necessities, then it will be successful. Fodder, milk, grains, vegetables, and animals and man will be satisfied, and you can chant Hare Krishna. No unnecessary cow killing, and no unnecessary needs of the body. The woman's SKP party, that is very good.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRevatinandanaDurban6October1975_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;584&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Revatinandana -- Durban 6 October, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Revatinandana -- Durban 6 October, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Durban 6 October, 1975|Letter to Revatinandana -- Durban 6 October, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Our principle is to simply repeat what we have in our books. But, it is very dangerous to live outside the association of devotees. If you must live a more solitary life for some time, then you can go to our temple in Mayapur or Vrindaban, and they can give one small room there and you can chant and read. I can advise the temple authorities there to permit you to do so without disturbance. In either case you can take boiled vegetables, boiled rice, a little milk, once a day, and this is very easily digestible. I am also taking like this. Living outside the association of devotees is dangerous and unnecessary. You must, however, give up the association of Jamadagni and Kanupriya. Their company will not be beneficial to your Krsna consciousness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTustaKrsnaBombay9November1975_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;655&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The farming and opening the restaurant are correlative—in farming you produce enough milk and milk products, at least ghee, and the ghee is dispatched to the restaurant in the city and with that you prepare first-class samosas, kacoris, vegetables, halava—so many things people will like very much. The principle is that not a drop of milk should be misused.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRocanaBombay17December1975_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;756&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rocana -- Bombay 17 December, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rocana -- Bombay 17 December, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rocana -- Bombay 17 December, 1975|Letter to Rocana -- Bombay 17 December, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. Thank you for your letter dated November 30, 1975. First of all produce your own food grain, milk and vegetables, eat as much as absolutely necessary, don't eat more, and in this way keep your health. Follow the regulative principles and then if there is time left over you can divert your attention. But I think you should not waste your time in any other thing except Devotional service and maintain the body in proper order. Unnecessarily you should not waste your valuable time.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTulsiBombay18December1975_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;764&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tulsi -- Bombay 18 December, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tulsi -- Bombay 18 December, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tulsi -- Bombay 18 December, 1975|Letter to Tulsi -- Bombay 18 December, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Generally India people are not taking up this movement, although it is their original culture, they are now in favor of economic development and technological advancement which can never do any good to the people in general, neither material nor spiritual. After all a living being lives by the grace of God. He cannot eat nuts and bolts, however nicely they may be manufactured. We live by food grains, vegetables and milk products as it is stated in the Bhagavad gita &quot;All living bodies subsist on food grains which are due to rains come by proper proformance of sacrifice&quot; Human life is meant for sacrifice to please Visnu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;11&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1976 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1976 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRupanugaMayapur21February1976_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;160&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976|Letter to Rupanuga -- Mayapur 21 February, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, this supplying of milk to the temple is wanted. Thank you. In the way that Atlanta is doing, every center must have a farm so we can get all milk and if possible vegetable, even fruit, flowers and milk.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalavantaNewYork8July1976_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;385&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Balavanta -- New York 8 July, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Balavanta -- New York 8 July, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Balavanta -- New York 8 July, 1976|Letter to Balavanta -- New York 8 July, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In Miami there are so many mangos and coconuts. I am enjoying the dobs from Florida. The orange ones especially are very nice. I am taking one each day. From the green mangos you can make pickles. Cut them into pieces with skin intact, and sprinkle with salt and turmeric. Dry them well in the sunshine and put into mustard oil. They will keep for years, and you can enjoy with eating. They are nice and soft and good for digestion. If no vegetable is available, you can eat them with puris, similarly with pickled chilis. When mango pickles and chili pickles are combined, it is very tasteful. The Miami temple sounds to be very nice with bathing place and peacocks, just like Vrindaban. Krishna will supply you everything, don't worry. Just work sincerely.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTustaKrsnaHyderabad23August1976_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;462&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Hyderabad 23 August, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Hyderabad 23 August, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Hyderabad 23 August, 1976|Letter to Tusta Krsna -- Hyderabad 23 August, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter of 10 August 1976 and have noted the contents. Your idea and completion of the kirtana hall etc. is very nice. You can visit our farm projects at New Vrndavana and the New York Farm in Port Royal, Pennsylvania. They do everything very nicely and you can develop your farm on their model. That you are growing all your own grains is very good. It is my ambition that all devotees may remain self independent by producing vegetables, grains, milk, fruits, flowers, and by weaving their own cloth in handlooms. This simple life is very nice. Simple village life saves time for other engagements like chanting the Hare Krishna Maha Mantra.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhagavanVrindaban7November1976_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;626&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976|Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Have there been rains at New Mayapur? There should at least be rains in our area. Yes, increase the flowers. You have got sufficient space. Produce flowers, fruits, vegetables and grains in ample quantities. We should be fully self-sufficient. I like New Mayapur very much.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;12&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1977 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1977 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKunjaBehariBhuvanesvara19January1977_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;30&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kunja Behari -- Bhuvanesvara 19 January, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kunja Behari -- Bhuvanesvara 19 January, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kunja Behari -- Bhuvanesvara 19 January, 1977|Letter to Kunja Behari -- Bhuvanesvara 19 January, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I have received your letter dated January 4th and have noted the contents. My instruction is that whatever food they serve, you should not eat meat, only bread, some butter, milk, vegetables and fruit if available. And always chant Hare Krishna. Then, it doesn't matter whether you are in heaven or hell. Yes, it will be a great service, even in prison, if you can preach there. You should inform the authorities for protection if other prisoners attack you. We have no business there except chanting Hare Krishna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Leg_(Other_Books)&diff=246907 2011-06-22T16:15:45Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;leg&quot;|&quot;leg's&quot;|&quot;legs&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|Rishab|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|24May11}}<br /> {{last|22Jun11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=83|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|83}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Leg|1]]<br /> [[Category:Compilations from Books]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;0&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC11_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;17&quot; link=&quot;TLC 11&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 11&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 11|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 11]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Nārada pointed out that the four social divisions of human society, as well as the four orders of life, are born from the gigantic universal form of the Lord, the virāṭ-puruṣa. The brāhmaṇas are born from the mouth of the universal form, the kṣatriyas are born from the arms, the vaiśyas from the waist, and the śūdras from the legs. As such, the members of all these social orders are qualified in the different modes of material nature within the form of the virāṭ-puruṣa. But if a person is not engaged in the devotional service of the Lord, he falls from his position, regardless of whether he executes his prescribed occupational duty or not.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC12_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;18&quot; link=&quot;TLC 12&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 12&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 12|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 12]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As mentioned above, Mahārāja Ambarīṣa performed all the items of devotional service. He first of all engaged his mind by fixing it on the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa. He engaged his words, his power of speaking, in describing the transcendental qualities of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. He engaged his hands in washing the temple of the Deity, his ears in hearing the words of Kṛṣṇa, and his eyes in beholding the Deity. He engaged his sense of touch by rendering service to the devotees, and he engaged his sense of smell by relishing the fragrance of the flowers offered to Kṛṣṇa. He engaged his tongue in tasting the tulasī leaves offered to the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, his legs in going to the temple of Kṛṣṇa, and his head in offering obeisances to the Deity of Kṛṣṇa. Because all his desires and ambitions were thus engaged in the devotional service of the Lord, Mahārāja Ambarīṣa is considered the leader in discharging devotional service in all kinds of ways.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC24_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;30&quot; link=&quot;TLC 24&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 24&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 24|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 24]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;To distinguish His transcendental body from material bodies, some philosophers have explained Him as having no material personality. In other words, His material personality is denied and His spiritual personality is established. In the Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad (3.19) this is clearly explained: &quot;The Absolute Truth has no material legs and hands, but He has spiritual hands by which He accepts everything offered to Him. He has no material eyes, but He has spiritual eyes by which He can see everything and anything. He has no material ears, but He can hear everything and anything with His spiritual ears. Having perfect senses, He knows past, future and present. Indeed, He knows everything, but no one can understand Him, for by material senses He cannot be understood. Being the origin of all emanations, He is the supreme, the greatest, the Personality of Godhead.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC25_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;31&quot; link=&quot;TLC 25&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 25&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 25|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 25]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;According to the verse beginning apāṇi-pādo javano grahītā (Śvetāśvatara Upaniṣad 3.19), although Brahman has no material hands and legs, He nonetheless walks in a very stately way and accepts everything that is offered to Him. This suggests that He has transcendental limbs and is therefore not impersonal. One who does not understand the Vedic principles simply stresses the impersonal, material features of the Supreme Absolute Truth and thus unceremoniously calls the Absolute Truth impersonal. The impersonalist, Māyāvādī philosophers want to establish the Absolute Truth as impersonal, but this contradicts the Vedic literature.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC31_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;37&quot; link=&quot;TLC 31&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;My dear friend, just see how Kṛṣṇa is enjoying His transcendental pastimes in the spring by expanding the beauty of His personal body. His soft legs and hands, just like the most beautiful moon, are used on the bodies of the gopīs. When He embraces different parts of their bodies, He is so beautiful! Kṛṣṇa is so beautiful that He attracts even Nārāyaṇa, as well as the goddess of fortune who associates with Nārāyaṇa.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Nectar of Devotion&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD1_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;5&quot; link=&quot;NOD 1&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 1|Nectar of Devotion 1]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The example is being given in this connection that when there is a forest fire the extensive blazing automatically kills all the snakes in the forest. There are many, many snakes on the ground of the forest, and when a fire takes place, it burns the dried foliage, and the snakes are immediately attacked. Animals who have four legs can flee from the fire or can at least try to flee, but the snakes are immediately killed. Similarly, the blazing fire of Kṛṣṇa consciousness is so strong that the snakes of ignorance are immediately killed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD2_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;11&quot; link=&quot;NOD 2&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 2&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 2|Nectar of Devotion 2]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The injunctions of rules and regulations and the resultant reactions are mentioned in the Eleventh Canto of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Fifth Chapter, verses 2 and 3. Camasa Muni, one of the nine sages who came to instruct King Nimi, addressed the King and said, &quot;The four social orders, namely the brāhmaṇas, the kṣatriyas, the vaiśyas and the śūdras, have come out of the different parts of the universal form of the Supreme Lord as follows: the brāhmaṇas have come out from the head, the kṣatriyas have come out from the arms, the vaiśyas have come out from the waist, and the śūdras have come out from the legs. Similarly, the sannyāsīs have come out from the head, the vānaprasthas from the arms, the gṛhasthas from the waist and the brahmacārīs from the legs.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD8_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;32&quot; link=&quot;NOD 8&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 8&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 8|Nectar of Devotion 8]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;(8) One should not spread his legs before the Deity. (9) One should not sit before the Deity holding the ankles, elbows or knees with one's hands. (10) One should not lie down before the Deity of Kṛṣṇa. (11) One should not accept prasāda before the Deity. (12) One should never speak a lie before the Deity. (13) One should not talk very loudly before the Deity.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD21_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;108&quot; link=&quot;NOD 21&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 21&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 21|Nectar of Devotion 21]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He continued, &quot;This boy has a reddish luster in seven places—His eyes, the ends of His hands, the ends of His legs, His palate, His lips, His tongue and His nails. A reddish luster in these seven places is considered to be auspicious. Three parts of His body are very broad: His waist, forehead and chest. Three parts of His body are short: His neck, thighs and genitals. Three parts of His body are very deep: His voice, intelligence and navel. There is highness in five parts of His body: His nose, arms, ears, forehead and thighs. In five parts of His body there is fineness: His skin, the hairs on His head and on the other parts of His body, His teeth and His fingertips. The aggregate of all these bodily features is manifest only in the bodies of great personalities.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD21_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;136&quot; link=&quot;NOD 21&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 21&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 21|Nectar of Devotion 21]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Kṛṣṇa was present on this planet, there was no irreligion. In this connection, Nārada Muni once addressed Kṛṣṇa jokingly, &quot;My dear Lord of the cowherd boys, Your bulls (bulls are the representation of religion), while eating grass from the pasturing ground and moving on their four legs, have certainly eaten up all the grass of irreligion!&quot; In other words, by the grace of Kṛṣṇa, religious principles were so well cared for that hardly any irreligious activities could be found.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD22_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;155&quot; link=&quot;NOD 22&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 22&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 22|Nectar of Devotion 22]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This was verified by Bilvamaṅgala Ṭhākura when in Kṛṣṇa-karṇāmṛta he addressed Kṛṣṇa thus: &quot;My dear Lord, what can I say about the opulence of Your Vṛndāvana? Simply the ornaments on the legs of the damsels of Vṛndāvana are more than cintāmaṇi, and their dresses are as good as the heavenly pārijāta flowers. And the cows exactly resemble the surabhi cows in the transcendental abode. Therefore Your opulence is just like an ocean that no one can measure.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD26_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;188&quot; link=&quot;NOD 26&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 26&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 26|Nectar of Devotion 26]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Some things which give impetus or stimulation to ecstatic love of Kṛṣṇa are His transcendental qualities, His uncommon activities, His smiling features, His apparel and garlands, His flute, His buffalo horn, His leg bells, His conchshell, His footprints, His places of pastimes (such as Vṛndāvana), His favorite plant (tulasī), His devotee and the periodical occasions for remembering Him. One such occasion for remembrance is Ekādaśī, which comes twice a month on the eleventh day of the moon, both waning and waxing. On that day all the devotees remain fasting throughout the night and continuously chant the glories of the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD26_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;189&quot; link=&quot;NOD 26&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 26&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 26|Nectar of Devotion 26]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the kaiśora age, beginning from the eleventh year and continuing up to the end of the fifteenth year, Kṛṣṇa's arms, legs and thighs became marked with three divisional lines. At that time Kṛṣṇa's chest challenged a hill of marakata jewels, His arms challenged pillars of the indranīla jewel, the three lines of His waist challenged the waves of the River Yamunā, and His thighs challenged beautiful bananas. One gopī said, &quot;With all these exquisite features of His body, Kṛṣṇa is too extraordinarily beautiful, and therefore I am always thinking of Him to protect me, because He is the killer of all demons.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD26_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;193&quot; link=&quot;NOD 26&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 26&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 26|Nectar of Devotion 26]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;A certain gopī once stated to her friend, &quot;My dear friend, when I heard the sound of the leg bells of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, I immediately started to go out of the house to see Him. But most regrettably, my superiors were present just before me at that time, and I could not go out.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD30_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;251&quot; link=&quot;NOD 30&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 30&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 30|Nectar of Devotion 30]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Kṛṣṇa was fighting with the Kāliya snake by dancing on his heads, Kāliya bit Kṛṣṇa on the leg. At that time Garuḍa became infuriated and began to murmur, &quot;Kṛṣṇa is so powerful that simply by His thundering voice the wives of Kāliya have had miscarriages. Because my Lord has been insulted by this snake, I wish to devour him immediately, but I cannot do so in the presence of my Lord, because He may become angry with me.&quot; This is an instance of eagerness to act in ecstatic love as a result of dishonor to Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD41_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;286&quot; link=&quot;NOD 41&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 41&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 41|Nectar of Devotion 41]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;One of the gopīs once said to her friend, &quot;My dear beautiful friend, when Kṛṣṇa, the son of Mahārāja Nanda, was taking rest within the cave of a hill, He was keeping His head on the arms of Śrīdāmā, and He was putting His left hand on Dāmā's chest. Taking this opportunity, Devaprastha, out of his strong affection for Kṛṣṇa, immediately began to massage His legs.&quot; Such are the activities of Kṛṣṇa's friends out on the pasturing grounds.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD43_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;288&quot; link=&quot;NOD 43&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He is described as follows: &quot;When Kṛṣṇa had only three or four teeth coming out of His gums, His thighs were fatty, His body was very, very short, and He began to enhance the parental love of Nanda Mahārāja and mother Yaśodā with the activities of His childish body. He was sometimes stepping with His legs again and again, sometimes crying, sometimes smiling, sometimes sucking His thumb and sometimes lying down flat. These are some of the different activities of the child Kṛṣṇa. When Kṛṣṇa was lying down flat, sometimes sucking the toes of His feet, sometimes throwing His legs upward, sometimes crying and sometimes smiling, mother Yaśodā, seeing her son in such pastimes, did not show any sign of restricting Him, but rather began to watch her child with eagerness, enjoying these childhood pastimes.&quot; In the beginning of Kṛṣṇa's kaumāra age, the nails of tigers were set in a golden necklace about His neck.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD43_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;288&quot; link=&quot;NOD 43&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When mother Yaśodā looked at His little ears and saw Him naked, trying to run very quickly with His little legs, she was merged into the ocean of nectar. Kṛṣṇa's ornaments at this age are a pearl hanging from the septum of His nose, butter on His lotuslike palms, and some small bells hanging from His waist. It is stated that when mother Yaśodā saw that the child was moving, ringing the bells on His waist, smiling at her with a pearl between His nostrils and with butter on His hands, she became wonderfully pleased to see her little child in that fashion.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD43_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;288&quot; link=&quot;NOD 43&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Mother Yaśodā would then address Nanda Mahārāja, &quot;See my dear son, whose eyes are white, who has a turban on His head, a wrapper on His body and leg bells which tinkle very sweetly on His feet. He is coming near, along with His surabhi calves, and just see how He is wandering upon the sacred land of Vṛndāvana!&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;4&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB6_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;10&quot; link=&quot;KB 6&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 6&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 6|Krsna Book 6]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But to stop her from further nefarious activities, He immediately killed her. And because the demon was killed by Kṛṣṇa, she got liberation. As Kṛṣṇa pressed her breast extremely hard and sucked out her very breath, Pūtanā fell down on the ground, spread her arms and legs and began to cry, &quot;Oh, child, leave me, leave me!&quot; She was crying loudly and perspiring, and her whole body became wet.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB6_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;10&quot; link=&quot;KB 6&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 6&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 6|Krsna Book 6]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As she died screaming, there was a tremendous vibration on the earth and in the sky, on the upper and lower planets, and in all directions, and people thought that thunderbolts were falling. Thus the nightmare of the Pūtanā witch was over, and she assumed her real feature as a great demon. She opened her fierce mouth and spread her arms and legs all over. She fell exactly as Vṛtrāsura did when struck by the thunderbolt of Indra. The long hair on her head was scattered all over her body. Her fallen body extended up to twelve miles and smashed all the trees to pieces, and everyone was struck with wonder upon seeing this gigantic body.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB6_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;10&quot; link=&quot;KB 6&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 6&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 6|Krsna Book 6]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After this purificatory process, the gopīs, headed by Mother Yaśodā and Rohiṇī, chanted the names of Viṣṇu to give Kṛṣṇa's body full protection from all evil influences. They washed their hands and feet and sipped water three times, as is the custom before chanting mantra. They chanted as follows: “My dear Kṛṣṇa, may the Lord who is known as Aja protect Your legs; may Lord Maṇimān protect Your knees; may Lord Yajña protect Your thighs; may Lord Acyuta protect Your upper waist; may Lord Hayagrīva protect Your abdomen; may Lord Keśava protect Your heart; may Lord Īśa protect Your chest; may Lord Sūrya protect Your neck; may Lord Viṣṇu protect Your arms;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB7_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;11&quot; link=&quot;KB 7&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 7&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 7|Krsna Book 7]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The child, however, became angry because He was hungry and His mother was not paying attention to Him. So He lifted His legs and began to kick His lotus feet just like an ordinary child. Baby Kṛṣṇa had been placed underneath a hand-driven cart, and while He was kicking His legs, He accidentally touched the wheel of the cart, and it collapsed. Various kinds of utensils and dishes made of brass and other metals had been piled up in the handcart, and they all fell down with a great noise.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB8_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;12&quot; link=&quot;KB 8&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 8&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 8|Krsna Book 8]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were so restless that Their mothers, Yaśodā and Rohiṇī, would try to protect Them from cows, bulls, monkeys, water, fire and birds while they were executing their household duties. Always being anxious to protect the children and to execute their duties, they were not very tranquil. In a very short time, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma began to stand up and slightly move on Their legs. When Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma began to walk, other friends of the same age joined Them, and together They gave the highest transcendental pleasure to the gopīs, specifically to Mother Yaśodā and Rohiṇī.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB11_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;15&quot; link=&quot;KB 11&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 11&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 11|Krsna Book 11]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Once, when Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were playing on the bank of the Yamunā, a demon of the name Vatsāsura assumed the shape of a calf and came there intending to kill the brothers. By taking the shape of a calf, the demon could mingle with the other calves. Kṛṣṇa, however, specifically noticed this, and He immediately alerted Balarāma about the entrance of the demon. Both brothers then silently approached him. Kṛṣṇa caught hold of the demon-calf by the two hind legs and tail, whipped him around very forcibly and threw him up into a tree. The demon lost his life and fell down from the top of the tree to the ground. When the demon lay dead on the ground, all the playmates of Kṛṣṇa congratulated Him, &quot;Well done! Well done!&quot; and the demigods in the sky showered flowers with great satisfaction. In this way, the maintainers of the complete creation, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, used to take care of the calves every day, beginning in the morning, and thus They enjoyed Their childhood pastimes as cowherd boys in Vṛndāvana.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB13_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;17&quot; link=&quot;KB 13&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 13&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 13|Krsna Book 13]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;One day, a few days before a year had passed, Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were maintaining the calves in the forest when They saw some cows grazing on the top of Govardhana Hill. The cows could see down into the valley where the calves were being taken care of by the boys. Suddenly, on sighting the calves, the cows began to run toward them. They leaped downhill with joined front and rear legs. The cows were so melted with affection for the calves that they did not care about the rough path from the top of Govardhana Hill down to the pasturing ground. They approached the calves with their milk bags full of milk, and they raised their tails upwards. When they were coming down the hill, their milk bags were pouring milk on the ground out of intense maternal affection for the calves, although they were not their own calves.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB13_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;17&quot; link=&quot;KB 13&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 13&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 13|Krsna Book 13]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;On Their heads were glittering golden helmets inlaid with jewels; They were bedecked with pearls and earrings and garlanded with beautiful flowers. On Their chests was the mark of Śrīvatsa, Their arms were decorated with armlets and other jewelry, and Their necks were just like conchshells. Their legs were decorated with bells, Their waists with golden belts, and Their fingers with jeweled rings. Brahmā also saw that upon the whole body of each Lord Viṣṇu, from the lotus feet up to the top of the head, fresh tulasī leaves and buds had been thrown. Another significant feature of the Viṣṇu forms was that all of Them were looking transcendentally beautiful. Their smiling resembled the moonshine, and Their glancing resembled the early rising of the sun.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB14_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;18&quot; link=&quot;KB 14&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 14&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 14|Krsna Book 14]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the Brahma-saṁhitā it is stated that the body of the Lord is all-spiritual; there is no difference between the Lord's body and His self. Each limb of His body can perform the actions of all the others. The Lord can see with His hands, He can hear with His eyes, He can accept offerings with His legs, and He can create with His mouth.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB14_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;18&quot; link=&quot;KB 14&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 14&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 14|Krsna Book 14]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Brahmā therefore compared himself to a little child within the womb of his mother. If the child within the womb plays with his hands and legs, and while playing touches the body of the mother, is the mother offended with the child? Of course she isn’t. Similarly, Lord Brahmā may be a very great personality, and yet not only Brahmā but everything that be is existing within the womb of the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB14_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;18&quot; link=&quot;KB 14&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 14&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 14|Krsna Book 14]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Since everything is existing within the energy of the Lord, the Brahmā of this universe and the Brahmās of the many other millions and trillions of universes are existing within the energy of the Lord; therefore the Lord is considered to be the mother, and everything existing within the womb of the mother is considered to be the child. And the good mother is never offended with the child, even if he touches the body of the mother by kicking his legs.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB15_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;19&quot; link=&quot;KB 15&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 15&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 15|Krsna Book 15]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When they felt some fatigue, they would sit down, and Balarāma would put His head on the lap of one of the boys just to take rest, and Kṛṣṇa would immediately come and begin massaging the legs of Balarāma. And sometimes Kṛṣṇa would take a palm fan and fan the body of Balarāma, causing a pleasing breeze to relieve Him of His fatigue.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB15_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;19&quot; link=&quot;KB 15&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 15&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 15|Krsna Book 15]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Kṛṣṇa would feel tired and fatigued, He would sometimes take shelter of the root of a big tree or the lap of a cowherd boy and lie down. When He would lie down with a boy or a root as His pillow, some of the boys would come and massage His legs, and some would fan His body with a fan made from leaves. Some of the more talented boys would sing in very sweet voices to please Him. Thus very soon His fatigue would go away. The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, whose legs are tended by the goddess of fortune, shared Himself with the cowherd boys as one of them, expanding His internal potency to appear exactly like a village boy. But despite His appearing just like a village boy, there were occasions when He proved Himself to be the Supreme Personality of Godhead.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB15_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;19&quot; link=&quot;KB 15&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 15&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 15|Krsna Book 15]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The demon appeared before Balarāma and kicked His chest with his hind legs. At first Balarāma did not say anything, but with great anger the demon kicked Him again more vehemently. This time Balarāma immediately caught hold of the legs of the ass with one hand and, wheeling him around, threw him into the treetops. While he was being wheeled around by Balarāma, the demon lost his life. Balarāma threw the demon into the biggest palm tree about, and the demon's body was so heavy that the palm tree fell upon other trees, and several fell down.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB15_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;19&quot; link=&quot;KB 15&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 15&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 15|Krsna Book 15]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After the demon had been thrown into the trees, all the friends and associates of Dhenukāsura immediately assembled and attacked Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa with great force. They were determined to retaliate and avenge the death of their friend. But Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma caught each of the asses by the hind legs and, exactly in the same way, wheeled them around. Thus They killed all of them and threw them into the palm trees. Because of the dead bodies of the asses, there was a panoramic scene. It appeared as if clouds of various colors were assembled in the trees. Hearing of this great incident, the demigods from the higher planets showered flowers on Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma and beat their drums and offered devotional prayers.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB21_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;25&quot; link=&quot;KB 21&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 21&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 21|Krsna Book 21]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma carried binding ropes on Their shoulders and in Their hands, just like ordinary cowherd boys. While milking cows, cowherd boys bind the cows' hind legs with a small rope. This rope almost always hangs from the shoulders of cowherd boys, and it was not absent from the shoulders of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma. In spite of Their being the Supreme Personality of Godhead, They played exactly like cowherd boys, and therefore everything became wonderful and attractive.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB26_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;30&quot; link=&quot;KB 26&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 26&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 26|Krsna Book 26]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kṛṣṇa killed the Pūtanā demon exactly as eternal time kills a living creature in due course. When He was only three months old, He was sleeping underneath a hand-driven cart. Being hungry for His mother's breast, He began to cry and throw His legs upwards. And from the kicking of His small feet the cart immediately broke apart and fell to pieces. When He was only one year old, He was carried away by the Tṛṇāvarta demon disguised as a whirlwind, and although He was taken very high in the sky, He simply hung on the neck of the demon and forced him to fall from the sky and immediately die.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB26_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;30&quot; link=&quot;KB 26&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 26&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 26|Krsna Book 26]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Kṛṣṇa, along with His brother, Balarāma, entered the Tālavana forest, the demon known as Dhenukāsura, in the shape of an ass, attacked Them and was immediately killed by Balarāma, who caught his hind legs and threw him into a palm tree. Although the Dhenukāsura demon was assisted by his cohorts, also in the shape of asses, all were killed, and the Tālavana forest was then open for the use of the animals and inhabitants of Vṛndāvana.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB29_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;33&quot; link=&quot;KB 29&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 29&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 29|Krsna Book 29]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“Dear Kṛṣṇa, as women, we are certainly satisfied when our hearts are engaged in the activities of family affairs, but our hearts have already been stolen by You. We can no longer engage them in family affairs. Besides that, although You have repeatedly asked us to return home, and that is a very appropriate instruction, unfortunately we have been stunned here. Our legs have no power to move a step from Your lotus feet. Therefore, if even at Your request we return home, what shall we do there? We have lost all our ability to act without You. Instead of engaging our hearts in family affairs as women, we have now developed a different type of lust which is continually blazing in our hearts.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB30_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;34&quot; link=&quot;KB 30&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 30&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 30|Krsna Book 30]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After searching for Kṛṣṇa here and there, the gopīs became fatigued, and then they began to talk like madwomen. They could satisfy themselves only by imitating the different pastimes of Kṛṣṇa. One of them imitated the demon Pūtanā, and one of them imitated Kṛṣṇa and sucked her breast. One gopī imitated a hand-driven cart, and another gopī lay down beneath the cart and threw up her legs, touching the wheels of the cart, as Kṛṣṇa did to kill the demon Śakaṭāsura. One gopī imitated child Kṛṣṇa and lay down on the ground, and one gopī became the demon Tṛṇāvarta and carried the small child Kṛṣṇa by force into the sky; and one of the gopīs began to imitate Kṛṣṇa while He was attempting to walk, ringing His ankle bells.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB33_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;37&quot; link=&quot;KB 33&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 33&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 33|Krsna Book 33]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thus hearing the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, speaking to pacify them, the gopīs became very much pleased. They became completely relieved of the great suffering of separation, not only by hearing the words of the Supreme Personality of Godhead but also by touching His hands and legs. After this, the Supreme Personality of Godhead began His rāsa dance. A dance in the midst of many girls is called a rāsa dance. So Kṛṣṇa began to dance among the most beautiful and fortunate girls within the three worlds. The gopīs of Vṛndāvana, who were so attracted to Him, danced with Kṛṣṇa, hand in hand.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB33_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;37&quot; link=&quot;KB 33&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 33&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 33|Krsna Book 33]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As the gopīs and Kṛṣṇa danced together, a very blissful musical sound was produced from the tinkling of their bells, ornaments and bangles. It appeared that Kṛṣṇa was a greenish sapphire locket in the midst of a golden necklace decorated with valuable stones. While Kṛṣṇa and the gopīs danced, they displayed extraordinary bodily features. The movements of their legs, their placing their hands on one another, the movements of their eyebrows, their smiling, the movements of the gopīs' breasts, clothes and earrings, their cheeks, their hair with flowers—as Kṛṣṇa and the gopīs sang and danced these combined to appear like clouds, thunder, snow and lightning. Kṛṣṇa's bodily features appeared just like a group of clouds, the gopīs' songs were like thunder, their beauty appeared to be just like lightning in the sky, and the drops of perspiration visible on their faces appeared like falling snow. In this way, the gopīs and Kṛṣṇa fully engaged in dancing.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB36_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;40&quot; link=&quot;KB 36&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 36&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 36|Krsna Book 36]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Again he charged Kṛṣṇa with great force and anger. While rushing toward Kṛṣṇa, he breathed very heavily. Kṛṣṇa again caught his horns and immediately threw him to the ground, breaking his horns. Kṛṣṇa then began to kick his body, just as one squeezes a wet cloth on the ground. Being thus kicked by Kṛṣṇa, Ariṣṭāsura rolled over and began to move his legs violently. Bleeding from the mouth and passing stool and urine, his eyes starting from their sockets, he passed to the kingdom of death.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB37_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;41&quot; link=&quot;KB 37&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 37&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 37|Krsna Book 37]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The horse then ran toward Kṛṣṇa, making a horrible sound like a roaring lion, his jaws spread wide open as if to swallow the whole sky. Keśī rushed toward the Lord with great speed and tried to trample Him with his legs, which were strong, forceful and as hard as stone. Kṛṣṇa, however, immediately caught hold of his legs and thus baffled him. Kṛṣṇa was somewhat angry, and thus He began to whirl the horse around. After a few rounds, He contemptuously threw him a hundred yards away, just as Garuḍa throws a big snake.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB37_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;41&quot; link=&quot;KB 37&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 37&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 37|Krsna Book 37]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The horse felt great pain because Kṛṣṇa's arm felt to him like a hot iron rod. Immediately his teeth fell out. Kṛṣṇa's arm within the mouth of the horse at once began to expand, and Keśī’s throat choked up. As the great horse suffocated, perspiration appeared on his body, and he threw his legs hither and thither. As his last breath came, his eyeballs bulged in their sockets and he passed stool and urine simultaneously. Thus the vital force of his life expired.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB39_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;43&quot; link=&quot;KB 39&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 39&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 39|Krsna Book 39]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;His navel was very deep, and His abdomen was marked with three lines. His hips were broad and big, resembling those of a woman, and His thighs resembled the trunks of elephants. The other parts of His legs, the joints and lower extremities, were all very beautiful, the nails of His feet were dazzling, and His toes were as beautiful as the petals of the lotus flower. His helmet was decorated with very valuable jewels.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB41_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;45&quot; link=&quot;KB 41&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 41&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 41|Krsna Book 41]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Some of them placed their clothes in the wrong place. Some anointed their eyes on one side only, and some wore ankle bells only on one leg or wore only one earring. Thus in great haste, not even decorated properly, they went to see Kṛṣṇa from the roofs. Some of them had been taking their lunch, but as soon as they heard that Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma were in the city, they left their eating and ran to the roofs.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB43_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;47&quot; link=&quot;KB 43&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 43&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 43|Krsna Book 43]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It rushed toward Him and tried to catch Him with its trunk, but Kṛṣṇa very dexterously moved behind the elephant. Being able to see only to the end of its trunk, the elephant could not see Kṛṣṇa hiding behind its legs, but it tried to capture Him with its trunk. Kṛṣṇa again very quickly escaped capture, and He again ran behind the elephant and caught its tail. Holding the elephant by its tail, Kṛṣṇa began to pull it, and with very great strength He dragged it for at least twenty-five yards, just as Garuḍa drags an insignificant snake.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB43_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;47&quot; link=&quot;KB 43&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 43&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 43|Krsna Book 43]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kṛṣṇa pulled the elephant from this side to that, from right to left, just as He used to pull a calf by its tail in His childhood. After this, Kṛṣṇa went in front of the elephant and gave it a strong slap. He then slipped away from the elephant's view and ran to its back. Then, falling down on the ground, Kṛṣṇa placed Himself in front of the elephant's two legs and caused it to trip and fall. Kṛṣṇa immediately got up, but the elephant, thinking that He was still lying down, tried to push an ivory tusk through the body of Kṛṣṇa by forcibly stabbing it into the ground.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB44_30&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;48&quot; link=&quot;KB 44&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 44&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 44|Krsna Book 44]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After Kaṁsa's wrestlers expressed their determination, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, the killer of Madhu, confronted Cāṇūra, and Lord Balarāma, the son of Rohiṇī, confronted Muṣṭika. Kṛṣṇa and Cāṇūra and then Balarāma and Muṣṭika locked themselves hand to hand, leg to leg, and each began to press against the other with a view to coming out victorious. They joined palm to palm, calf to calf, head to head, chest to chest and began to strike each other. The fighting increased as they pushed each other from one place to another. One captured the other and threw him down on the ground, and another rushed from the back to the front of another and tried to overcome him with a hold. The fighting increased step by step. There was picking up, dragging and pushing, and then the legs and hands were locked together. All the arts of wrestling were perfectly exhibited by the parties as each tried his best to defeat his opponent.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB44_31&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;48&quot; link=&quot;KB 44&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 44&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 44|Krsna Book 44]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;A wrestler named Tośala came forward and was killed in the same way. Thus all the great wrestlers were killed by Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma, and the remaining wrestlers fled from the assembly out of fear for their lives. All the cowherd boyfriends of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma approached Them and congratulated Them with great pleasure. While trumpets resounded and drums were beaten, the leg bells on the feet of Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma tinkled.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB50_32&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;54&quot; link=&quot;KB 50&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 50&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 50|Krsna Book 50]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Similarly, all the horses fell, their necks severed, and the chariots fell also, along with their flags and the fighters and drivers on the chariots. Almost all the infantry soldiers fell on the field of battle, their heads, hands and legs cut off. In this way, many thousands of elephants, horses and men were killed, and their blood flowed just like the waves of a river. In that river, the severed arms of men appeared like snakes and their heads like tortoises.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB50_33&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;54&quot; link=&quot;KB 50&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 50&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 50|Krsna Book 50]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;By the arrangement of the supreme will, there was a great river of blood filled with paraphernalia. The hands and legs of the infantry soldiers floated just like different kinds of fish, the hair of the soldiers floated like seaweed and moss, and the floating bows of the soldiers resembled waves of the river. And all the jewelry from the bodies of the soldiers and commanders seemed like many pebbles flowing down the river of blood.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB52_34&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;56&quot; link=&quot;KB 52&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 52&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 52|Krsna Book 52]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In due time, the brāhmaṇa took his bath, accepted his meals and lay down to rest on a bedstead completely bedecked with soft silk. As he was resting, Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa silently approached and, with great respect, put the brāhmaṇa's legs on His lap and began to massage them. In this way, Kṛṣṇa appeared before the brāhmaṇa and said, &quot;My dear brāhmaṇa, I hope that you are executing the religious principles without difficulty and that your mind is always peaceful.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB53_35&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;57&quot; link=&quot;KB 53&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 53&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 53|Krsna Book 53]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Her beauty was specifically intended to attract the attention of Kṛṣṇa. Although the princes gazed upon her beautiful features, she was not at all proud. Her eyes moved restlessly, and when she smiled very simply, like an innocent girl, her teeth appeared just like jasmine buds. Expecting Kṛṣṇa to take her away at any moment, she proceeded slowly toward her home. Her legs moved just like a full-grown swan, and her ankle bells tinkled mildly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB59_36&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;63&quot; link=&quot;KB 59&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 59&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 59|Krsna Book 59]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When they came before Lord Kṛṣṇa, they began to shower Him with many kinds of weapons, like swords, clubs, lances, arrows and tridents. But they did not know that the strength of the Supreme Personality of Godhead is unlimited and invincible. Kṛṣṇa, with His arrows, cut all the weapons of the men of Bhaumāsura into pieces, like grains. Kṛṣṇa then threw His weapons, and Bhaumāsura's commander in chief, Pīṭha, along with his assistants, fell down, their military dress cut off and their heads, legs, arms and thighs severed. All of them were sent to the superintendent of death, Yamarāja.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB59_37&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;63&quot; link=&quot;KB 59&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 59&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 59|Krsna Book 59]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The demon Bhaumāsura immediately released a weapon called Śataghnī, by which he could kill hundreds of warriors with one stroke, and all his assistants simultaneously threw their respective weapons at the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Lord Kṛṣṇa counteracted all these weapons by releasing His feathered arrows. The result of this fight was that all the soldiers and commanders of Bhaumāsura fell to the ground, their arms, legs and heads separated from their trunks, and all their horses and elephants also fell with them. In this way, all the weapons released by Bhaumāsura were cut to pieces by the Lord's arrows.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB59_38&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;63&quot; link=&quot;KB 59&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 59&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 59|Krsna Book 59]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;They engaged in seating Him on a nice couch, worshiping Him with all kinds of paraphernalia, washing His lotus feet with Ganges water, offering Him betel nuts and massaging His legs. In this way, they gave Him relief from the fatigue He felt after being away from home. They fanned Him nicely, offered Him fragrant essential floral oil, decorated Him with flower garlands, dressed His hair, asked Him to lie down to take rest, bathed Him personally and fed Him palatable dishes. Each queen did all these things herself and did not wait for the maidservants.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB60_39&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;64&quot; link=&quot;KB 60&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 60&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 60|Krsna Book 60]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Rukmiṇī was very eager to get the opportunity to serve her husband, the Supreme Personality of Godhead. She therefore wanted to serve the Lord personally and took the handle of the cāmara from the hand of a maidservant and began to move the fan. The handle of the cāmara was made of gold and bedecked with valuable jewels, and it became more beautiful when taken by Rukmiṇī because all of her fingers were beautifully set with jeweled rings. Her legs were decorated with jeweled ankle bells, which rang very softly between the pleats of her sari. Rukmiṇī’s raised breasts were smeared with kuṅkuma and saffron; thus her beauty was enhanced by the reflection of the reddish color emanating from her covered breasts.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB60_40&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;64&quot; link=&quot;KB 60&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 60&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 60|Krsna Book 60]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Since Your Lordship is absolute, You can adjust the contradiction of possessing nothing but at the same time being the richest. In the Vedas it is stated that although You have no material hands and legs, You accept everything offered in devotion by the devotees. You have no material eyes and ears, but still You can see and hear everything everywhere. Although You do not possess anything, the great demigods who accept prayers and worship from others come and worship You to solicit Your mercy. How can You be categorized among the poor?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB61_41&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;65&quot; link=&quot;KB 61&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 61&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 61|Krsna Book 61]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Each and every wife had hundreds and thousands of maidservants, yet when Kṛṣṇa entered the palaces of His thousands of wives, each one of them used to receive Kṛṣṇa personally by seating Him in a nice chair, worshiping Him with all requisite paraphernalia, personally washing His lotus feet, offering Him betel nuts, massaging His legs to relieve them of fatigue, fanning Him to make Him comfortable, offering all kinds of scented sandalwood pulp, oils and aromatics, putting flower garlands on His neck, dressing His hair, getting Him to lie down on the bed and assisting Him in taking His bath. Thus they served Kṛṣṇa always, in every respect, especially when He was eating. They always engaged in the service of the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB61_42&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;65&quot; link=&quot;KB 61&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 61&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 61|Krsna Book 61]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The King of Kaliṅga, afraid that he would be the next one attacked, fled from the scene. Before he could escape even a few steps, however, Balarāmajī immediately captured him, and because the King had always shown his teeth while criticizing Balarāma and Kṛṣṇa, Balarāma broke all the King's teeth with His club. The other princes supporting the King of Kaliṅga and Rukmī were also captured, and Balarāma beat them with His club, breaking their legs and hands. They did not try to retaliate but thought it wise to run away from the bloody scene.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB62_43&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;66&quot; link=&quot;KB 62&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 62&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 62|Krsna Book 62]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thus, not finding any other weapon, Aniruddha took hold of a big iron rod and stood up before Bāṇāsura and his soldiers. He firmly took a posture indicating that if attacked he would strike all of the soldiers down to the ground with the iron rod. Bāṇāsura and his company of soldiers saw that the boy was standing before them just like the superintendent of death with his invincible rod. Now, under the order of Bāṇāsura, the soldiers from all sides attempted to capture and arrest him. When they dared to come before him, Aniruddha struck them with the rod, breaking their heads, legs, arms and thighs, and one after another they fell to the ground. He killed them just as the leader of a pack of boars kills barking dogs, one after another. In this way, Aniruddha was able to escape the palace.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB63_44&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;67&quot; link=&quot;KB 63&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 63&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 63|Krsna Book 63]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Being greatly harassed by the arrows of Kṛṣṇa, all the associates of Lord Śiva—the hobgoblins and ghostly Bhūtas, Pretas and kṣatriyas—left the battlefield. Lord Śiva then took to his last resort. He released his greatest death weapon, known as Śiva-jvara, which destroys by excessive heat. It is said that at the end of creation the sun becomes twelve times more scorching than usual. This twelve-times-hotter temperature is called Śiva-jvara. When the Śiva-jvara personified was released, he had three heads and three legs, and as he came toward Kṛṣṇa it appeared that he was burning everything to ashes. He was so powerful that he made blazing fire appear in all directions, and Kṛṣṇa observed that he was specifically coming toward Him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB70_45&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;74&quot; link=&quot;KB 70&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 70&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 70|Krsna Book 70]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;An ordinary living being is different from his body, and he is different from other species of living entities. A human being is different from other human beings and different from the animals. Even in his own body, there are different bodily limbs. We have our hands and legs, but our hands are different from our legs. The hand cannot act like the leg, nor can the leg act like the hand. The ears can hear but the eyes cannot, and the eyes can see but the ears cannot. All these differences are technically called svajātīya-vijātīya.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB70_46&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;74&quot; link=&quot;KB 70&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 70&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 70|Krsna Book 70]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kṛṣṇa has many incarnations, such as Lord Nṛsiṁha, Lord Boar, Lord Fish and Lord Tortoise, but there is no difference between Kṛṣṇa's original two-handed form, like that of a human being, and these incarnations of gigantic animal forms. Nor is there any difference between the action of one part of His body and that of another. His hands can act as His legs, His eyes can act as His ears, or His nose can act as another part of His body. Kṛṣṇa's smelling and eating and hearing are all the same.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB72_47&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;76&quot; link=&quot;KB 72&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 72&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;At that time the sugarcane becomes smashed by such heavy striking. Similarly, when Bhīmasena and Jarāsandha were heavily striking each other with their clubs on different parts of their bodies—namely the shoulders, arms, collarbone, chest, thighs, waist and legs—their clubs were torn to pieces. In this way, all of the clubs used by Jarāsandha and Bhīmasena became ruined, and so the two enemies prepared to fight with their strong-fisted hands.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB72_48&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;76&quot; link=&quot;KB 72&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 72&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Informed by the hints of Lord Kṛṣṇa, Bhīmasena immediately took hold of Jarāsandha's legs and threw him to the ground. When Jarāsandha fell, Bhīmasena immediately pressed one of Jarāsandha's legs to the ground and took hold of the other leg with his two hands. Catching Jarāsandha in this way, he tore his body in two, from the anus up to the head. As an elephant breaks the branches of a tree in two, Bhīmasena separated the body of Jarāsandha. The audience standing nearby saw that Jarāsandha's body was now divided into two halves, so that each half had one leg, one thigh, one testicle, half a backbone, half a chest, one collarbone, one arm, one eye, one ear and half a face.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB78_49&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;82&quot; link=&quot;KB 78&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 78&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 78|Krsna Book 78]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Taking His Kaumodakī club and moving very skillfully, Kṛṣṇa struck Dantavakra's chest so fiercely that Dantavakra's heart split in twain. As a result, Dantavakra began to vomit blood, his hair scattered, and he fell to the ground, spreading his hands and legs. Within only a few minutes all that remained of Dantavakra was a dead body on the ground. After the death of Dantavakra, just as at the time of Śiśupāla's death, in the presence of all the persons standing there a small particle of spiritual effulgence came out of the demon's body and very wonderfully merged into the body of Lord Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB81_50&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;85&quot; link=&quot;KB 81&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 81&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 81|Krsna Book 81]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;How can I appreciate my obligation to Him? When I was tired, Śrīmatī Rukmiṇīdevī, the goddess of fortune, began to fan me, holding the cāmara whisk in her own hand. She never considered her exalted position as the first queen of Lord Kṛṣṇa. I was rendered service by the Supreme Personality of Godhead because of His high regard for the brāhmaṇas, and by massaging my legs and feeding me with His own hand, He practically worshiped me! Aspiring for elevation to the heavenly planets, liberation, all kinds of material opulence, or perfection in the powers of mystic yoga, everyone throughout the universe worships the lotus feet of Lord Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB83_51&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;87&quot; link=&quot;KB 83&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 83&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 83|Krsna Book 83]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“At that time, I entered the arena of competition, and the ankle bells on my legs sounded very melodious as I walked. I was nicely dressed with new silken garments, flowers decorated my hair, and because of Lord Kṛṣṇa's victory I was in ecstatic joy and smiling very pleasingly. I carried in my hands a golden necklace bedecked with jewels, which glittered at intervals. My curling hair encircled my face, which shone with a bright luster due to the reflection of my various earrings.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB83_52&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;87&quot; link=&quot;KB 83&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 83&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 83|Krsna Book 83]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Some of the princes, however, wanted to check our progress, and thus, equipped with proper weapons, they opposed us, just as dogs try to oppose the progressive march of a lion. At that time, due to the arrows released by the Śārṅga bow of Lord Kṛṣṇa, some of the princes lost their hands, some of them lost their legs, some lost their heads and their lives, and others fled from the battlefield.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB87_53&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;91&quot; link=&quot;KB 87&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 87&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In other words, He is not impersonal. The very word created means that He has transcendental intelligence. For example, when a father begets a child, the child has senses because the father also has senses. The child is born with hands and legs because the father also has hands and legs. Sometimes it is said that man is made after the image of God. The Absolute Truth is therefore the Supreme Personality, with transcendental mind, senses and intelligence. When one's mind, intelligence and senses are purified of material contamination, one can understand the original feature of the Absolute Truth as a person.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB87_54&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;91&quot; link=&quot;KB 87&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 87&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In this regard, Śukadeva Gosvāmī has recommended that the beginners worship the virāṭ-puruṣa, the gigantic universal form of the Lord. One who cannot believe that the Lord can be worshiped with equal success in the Deity, or arcā form, or who cannot concentrate on this form is advised to worship the universal form of the Lord. The lower part of the universe is considered the feet and legs of the Lord's universal form, the middle part of the universe is considered the navel or abdomen of the Lord, the upper planetary systems such as Janaloka and Maharloka are the heart of the Lord, and the topmost planetary system, Brahmaloka, is considered the top of the Lord's head.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB87_55&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;91&quot; link=&quot;KB 87&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 87&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The personified Vedas continued their prayers: “Dear Lord, Your impersonal feature is explained in the Vedas. You have no hands, but You can accept all sacrifices offered to You. You have no legs, but You can walk more swiftly than anyone else. Although You have no eyes, You can see whatever happens in the past, present and future. Although You have no ears, You can hear everything that is said. Although You have no mind, You know everyone and everyone's activities, past, present and future, and yet no one knows who You are. You know everyone, but no one knows You; therefore, You are the oldest and supreme personality.”&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB87_56&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;91&quot; link=&quot;KB 87&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 87&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 87|Krsna Book 87]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Similarly, in another part of the Vedas it is said, &quot;You have nothing to do. You are so perfect in Your knowledge and potency that everything becomes manifest simply by Your will. There is no one equal to or greater than You, and everyone acts as Your eternal servant.&quot; Thus the Vedic statements affirm that the Absolute has no legs, no hands, no eyes, no ears and no mind, and yet He can act through His potencies and fulfill the needs of all living entities. As stated in the Bhagavad-gītā, His hands and legs are everywhere, for He is all-pervasive. The hands, legs, ears and eyes of all living entities are acting and moving by the direction of the Supersoul sitting within the living entity's heart. Unless the Supersoul is present, it is not possible for the hands and legs to be active. The Supreme Personality of Godhead is so great, independent and perfect that even without having any eyes, legs or ears He is not dependent on others for His activities. On the contrary, others are dependent on Him for the activities of their different sense organs. Unless the living entity is inspired and directed by the Supersoul, he cannot act.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Renunciation Through Wisdom&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW18_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;10&quot; link=&quot;RTW 1.8&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.8&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 1.8|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.8]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Kṛṣṇa instructs us that the living entities are His separated parts. The duty of the part is to serve the whole. A complete body has different parts and limbs, such as hands, legs, eyes, and ears. The hands and legs work the hardest, but they do not refuse to give food to the stomach, although the stomach does very little. On the other hand, if the hands and legs act contrarily and actually refuse to feed the stomach, then an impossible situation is created. There is no question of the hands and legs trying to enjoy in this situation, because the lack of food in the stomach will cause the hands and legs to become weak and useless. The book Hitopadeśa explains this point in detail in the story &quot;The Belly and the Senses.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW22_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;14&quot; link=&quot;RTW 2.2&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.2&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 2.2|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.2]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The famous atheist Kapila propagated the Sāṅkhya philosophy. He concluded that the material world consists of twenty-four material elements, namely, earth, water, fire, air, and ether; form, taste, smell, sound, and touch; eyes, tongue, nose, ears, and skin; mouth, hands, legs, anus, and genitals; mind, intelligence, and false ego; and the unmanifested state of the three modes of nature (pradhāna). When Kapila was unable to perceive the unmanifested soul after analyzing the twenty-four elements, he concluded that God does not exist. Thus the devotee community regards Kapila as an atheist.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Message_of_Godhead&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Message of Godhead&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Message of Godhead&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MOG1_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Message_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;2&quot; link=&quot;MOG 1&quot; link_text=&quot;Message of Godhead 1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:MOG 1|Message of Godhead 1]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the darkness, if we want to perceive a certain object, we cannot use just our eyes; we have to rely on some other means to aid our perception. So, in the darkness, the object cannot be known to us in its entirety. In such a situation, even if we get some knowledge by touch or otherwise, it is all either mistaken or incomplete. It is just like the group of blind men who had encountered an elephant and tried to describe the strange new creature to one another. One man felt the trunk and said, &quot;This is a huge snake.&quot; Another man felt a leg and said, &quot;No, this is a great pillar.&quot; And so forth.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MOG2_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Message_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;3&quot; link=&quot;MOG 2&quot; link_text=&quot;Message of Godhead 2&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In Bhagavad-gītā Lord Kṛṣṇa affirms that each and every living entity that be is His part and parcel, and as such, each and every living entity is His eternal, transcendental servitor. The natural position of one who is part and parcel is to render service to the complete whole. In Hitopadeśa, a Vedic book of ancient fables, there is a lucid analogy entitled Uddeśa Indriyāṇām which explains the relationship of the parts of the body to the whole. The hands, legs, eyes, nose, and so forth are all parts of the complete whole that is the body. Now if the hands, legs, eyes, nose and so on do not endeavor to provide food for the stomach, but themselves try to enjoy the eatables collected by them, then there will be a maladjustment of the whole body. The bodily parts would be working against the interest of the body as a whole. By such foolish activities, the hands, legs, and so on could never improve their respective positions, but on the contrary, for want of sufficient nourishment of the whole body through the medium of the stomach, the whole system of bodily structure and function would become weakened, deteriorated, and diseased.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MOG2_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Message_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;3&quot; link=&quot;MOG 2&quot; link_text=&quot;Message of Godhead 2&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The living entity becomes subjugated by the modes of nature as soon as he tries to put himself into the position of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the supreme enjoyer—under a false egoistic sense, since he is constitutionally unable to do so, any more than the hands, legs, eyes, and so on can individually function as a complete, whole body. The living entity therefore undergoes many difficulties under the pretense of being an enjoyer. So to get rid of all these troubles and difficulties that we suffer due to our work, we have to adopt the process of karma-yoga.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MOG2_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Message_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;3&quot; link=&quot;MOG 2&quot; link_text=&quot;Message of Godhead 2&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The transcendentalist, knowing himself to be different from the material body and mind, always tries to cultivate transcendental activities. He knows that although temporarily within mundane existence, he is an eternal spirit, part and parcel of the Supreme Spirit. As such, he remains always separate from the mundaners, even though his material senses such as the hands, legs, eyes, and so on are engaged in temporary material activities. When engaged in the transcendental service of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, however, such activities make the doer free from the bondage of work.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Sri_Isopanisad&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Sri Isopanisad&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Sri Isopanisad&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;ISO8_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Isopanisad&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;10&quot; link=&quot;ISO 8&quot; link_text=&quot;Sri Isopanisad 8&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:ISO 8|Sri Isopanisad 8, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This means that the Lord can walk with His hands, accept things with His legs, see with His hands and feet, eat with His eyes, etc. In the śruti-mantras it is also said that although the Lord has no hands and legs like ours, He has a different type of hands and legs, by which He can accept all that we offer Him and run faster than anyone. These points are confirmed in this eighth mantra through the use of words like śukram (&quot;omnipotent&quot;).&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Narada-bhakti-sutra_sutras_1_to_8_only&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;10&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Narada-bhakti-sutra (sutras 1 to 8 only)&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Narada-bhakti-sutra (sutras 1 to 8 only)&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NBS8_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Narada-bhakti-sutra_(sutras_1_to_8_only)&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;10&quot; link=&quot;NBS 8&quot; link_text=&quot;Narada Bhakti Sutra 8&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NBS 8|Narada Bhakti Sutra 8, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;One should try to get out of illusion and be engaged in the factual service of Kṛṣṇa. Service to Kṛṣṇa utilizes all the senses, and when the senses are engaged in the service of Kṛṣṇa, they become purified. There are ten senses—five active senses and five knowledge-acquiring senses. The active senses are the power of talking, the hands, the legs, the evacuating outlet, and the generating organ. The knowledge-acquiring senses are the eyes, the ears, the nose, the tongue, and the sense of touch. The mind, the center of all the senses, is sometimes considered the eleventh sense.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=CC_Madhya-lila_12.051_sukla-vastre_masi-bindu_yaiche_na_lukaya..._cited&diff=246856 2011-06-22T11:05:50Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;A black spot of ink cannot be hidden on a white cloth&quot;|&quot;sannyasira alpa chidra sarva-loke gaya&quot;|&quot;sukla-vastre masi-bindu yaiche na lukaya&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|VedaBase query: &quot;madhya 12.51&quot; or &quot;A black spot of ink cannot be hidden on a white cloth&quot; or &quot;sannyasira alpa chidra sarva-loke gaya&quot; or &quot;sukla-vastre masi-bindu yaiche na lukaya&quot;}}<br /> {{compiler|MadhuGopaldas|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|12May11}}<br /> {{last|22Jun11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=2|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|3}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Caitanya-caritamrta Madhya-lila - Cited Verses]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Canto_4&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;4&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Canto 4&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Canto 4&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB41912_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_4&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;764&quot; link=&quot;SB 4.19.12&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 4.19.12&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 4.19.12|SB 4.19.12, Translation and Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When King Indra was taking away the horse, he dressed himself to appear as a liberated person. Actually this dress was a form of cheating, for it falsely created an impression of religion. When Indra went into outer space in this way, the great sage Atri saw him and understood the whole situation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p&gt;The word pākhaṇḍa used in this verse is sometimes pronounced pāṣaṇḍa. Both of these words indicate an imposter who presents himself as a very religious person but in actuality is sinful. Indra took up the saffron-colored dress as a way of cheating others. This saffron dress has been misused by many imposters who present themselves as liberated persons or incarnations of God. In this way people are cheated. As we have mentioned many times, the conditioned soul has a tendency to cheat; therefore this quality is also visible in a person like King Indra. It is understood that even King Indra is not liberated from the clutches of material contamination. Thus the words āmuktam iva, meaning &quot;as if he were liberated,&quot; are used. The saffron dress worn by a sannyāsī announces to the world that he has renounced all worldly affairs and is simply engaged in the service of the Lord. Such a devotee is actually a sannyāsī, or liberated person. In Bhagavad-gītā (6.1) it is said:&lt;/p&gt;<br /> :anāśritaḥ karma-phalaṁ<br /> :kāryaṁ karma karoti yaḥ<br /> :sa sannyāsī ca yogī ca<br /> :na niragnir na cākriyaḥ<br /> &lt;p&gt;&quot;One who is unattached to the fruits of his work and who works as he is obligated is in the renounced order of life, and he is the true mystic, not he who lights no fire and performs no work.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;In other words, one who offers the results of his activities to the Supreme Personality of Godhead is actually a sannyāsī and yogī. Cheating sannyāsīs and yogīs have existed since the time of Pṛthu Mahārāja's sacrifice. This cheating was very foolishly introduced by King Indra. In some ages such cheating is very prominent, and in other ages not so prominent. It is the duty of a sannyāsī to be very cautious because, as stated by Lord Caitanya, sannyāsīra alpa chidra sarva-loke gāya: a little spot in a sannyāsī's character will be magnified by the public ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.51|CC Madhya 12.51]]). Therefore, unless one is very sincere and serious, he should not take up the order of sannyāsa. One should not use this order as a means to cheat the public. It is better not to take up sannyāsa in this age of Kali because provocations are very strong in this age. Only a very exalted person advanced in spiritual understanding should attempt to take up sannyāsa. One should not adopt this order as a means of livelihood or for some material purpose.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Canto_6&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Canto 6&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Canto 6&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB6536_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_6&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;221&quot; link=&quot;SB 6.5.36&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 6.5.36&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 6.5.36|SB 6.5.36, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu said, sannyāsīra alpa chidra sarva-loke gāya ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.51|CC Madhya 12.51]]). In society one will find many sannyāsīs, vānaprasthas, gṛhasthas and brahmacārīs, but if all of them properly live in accordance with their duties, they are understood to be sādhus. Prajāpati Dakṣa was certainly a sādhu because he had executed such great austerities that the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Lord Viṣṇu, had appeared before him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; text=&quot;CC Madhya-lila&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;CC Madhya-lila&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1251_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2561&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 12.51&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 12.51&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.51|CC Madhya 12.51, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;As soon as the general public finds a little fault in the behavior of a sannyāsī, they advertise it like wildfire. A black spot of ink cannot be hidden on a white cloth. It is always very prominent.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Bright_(CC_and_Other_Books)&diff=246776 2011-06-21T15:35:58Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;bright&quot;|&quot;brighten&quot;|&quot;brightened&quot;|&quot;brightening&quot;|&quot;brighter&quot;|&quot;brightest&quot;|&quot;brightly&quot;|&quot;brightness&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|Rishab|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|17May11}}<br /> {{last|21Jun11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=33|OB=31|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|64}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Bright|1]]<br /> [[Category:Compilations from Books]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; text=&quot;CC Adi-lila&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;CC Adi-lila&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi154_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;55&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 1.54&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 1.54&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 1.54|CC Adi 1.54, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The spiritual world is brightly illuminated, but the material world is wrapped in darkness. In the material world, sunshine, moonshine or different kinds of artificial light are required to dispel darkness, especially at night, for by nature the material world is dark. Therefore the Supreme Lord has arranged for sunshine and moonshine. But in His abode, as described in the Bhagavad-gītā (15.6), there is no necessity for lighting by sunshine, moonshine or electricity because everything is self-effulgent.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi4171_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;501&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 4.171&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 4.171&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.171|CC Adi 4.171, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Therefore lust and love are quite different. Lust is like dense darkness, but love is like the bright sun.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi4209_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;538&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 4.209&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 4.209&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 4.209|CC Adi 4.209, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The natural love of the gopīs is devoid of any trace of lust. It is faultless, bright and pure, like molten gold.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi522_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;626&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 5.22&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 5.22&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.22|CC Adi 5.22, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The residents of Vaikuṇṭha have brilliantly black complexions much more fascinating and attractive than the dull white and black complexions found in the material world. Their bodies, being spiritual, have no equals in the material world. The beauty of a bright cloud when lightning flashes on it merely hints at their beauty. Generally the inhabitants of Vaikuṇṭha dress in yellow clothing.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi522_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;626&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 5.22&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 5.22&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.22|CC Adi 5.22, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the Vaikuṇṭhas there are airplanes, but they make no tumultuous sounds. Material airplanes are not at all safe: they can fall down and crash at any time, for matter is imperfect in every respect. In the spiritual sky, however, the airplanes are also spiritual, and they are spiritually brilliant and bright. These airplanes do not fly business executives, politicians or planning commissions as passengers, nor do they carry cargo or postal bags, for these are all unknown there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi532_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;635&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 5.32&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 5.32&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.32|CC Adi 5.32, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Outside the Vaikuṇṭha planets is the atmosphere of the glowing effulgence, which consists of the supremely bright rays of the body of Lord Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi5224_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;824&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 5.224&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 5.224&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 5.224|CC Adi 5.224, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;My dear friend, if you are indeed attached to your worldly friends, do not look at the smiling face of Lord Govinda as He stands on the bank of the Yamunā at Keśīghāṭa. Casting sidelong glances, He places His flute to His lips, which seem like newly blossomed twigs. His transcendental body, bending in three places, appears very bright in the moonlight.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi1233_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1508&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 12.33&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 12.33&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 12.33|CC Adi 12.33, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu became unhappy upon reading the note, although His face still shone as brightly as the moon. Thus, smiling, He spoke as follows.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi135_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1577&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 13.5&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 13.5&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.5|CC Adi 13.5, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;All glories to the moons who are devotees of the principal moon, Lord Caitanyacandra! Their bright moonshine illuminates the entire universe.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi135_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1577&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 13.5&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 13.5&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 13.5|CC Adi 13.5, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;Kṛṣṇa is bright like the sun. As soon as the sun appears, there is no question of darkness or nescience.&quot; Similarly, the present verse also describes that by the illumination of all the moons, brightened by the reflection of the Kṛṣṇa sun, or by the grace of all the devotees of Caitanya Mahāprabhu, the entire world will be illuminated, despite the darkness of Kali-yuga.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; text=&quot;CC Madhya-lila&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;CC Madhya-lila&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya226_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;312&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 2.26&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 2.26&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 2.26|CC Madhya 2.26, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;&quot;If you say that Kṛṣṇa is an ocean of transcendental qualities and therefore must be merciful some day, I can only say that He is like fire, which attracts moths by its dazzling brightness and kills them. Such are the qualities of Kṛṣṇa. By showing Us His transcendental qualities, He attracts Our minds, and then later, by separating from Us, He drowns Us in an ocean of unhappiness.&quot;&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya3110_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;491&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 3.110&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 3.110&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 3.110|CC Madhya 3.110, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;They saw Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu's very fair-complexioned body and its bright luster, which conquered the brilliance of the sun. Over and above this was the beauty of the saffron garments that glittered upon His body.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1195_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2364&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 11.95&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 11.95&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 11.95|CC Madhya 11.95, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Such are the symptoms of pure devotees when they are chanting. All the pure devotees are as bright as sunshine, and their bodily luster is very effulgent. In addition, their performance of saṅkīrtana is unparalleled.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya121_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2511&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 12.1&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 12.1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 12.1|CC Madhya 12.1, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu washed and cleansed the Guṇḍicā temple with His devotees and associates. In this way He made it as cool and bright as His own heart, and thus He made the temple a befitting place for Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa to sit.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya1320_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2750&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 13.20&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 13.20&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.20|CC Madhya 13.20, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The decorations included bright mirrors and hundreds and hundreds of cāmaras (white whisks made of yak tails). On top of the car were a neat and clean canopy and a very beautiful flag.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya14180_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3119&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 14.180&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 14.180&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 14.180|CC Madhya 14.180, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“&quot;May the sight of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī&quot;s kila-kiñcita ecstasy, which is like a bouquet, bring good fortune to all. When Śrī Kṛṣṇa blocked Rādhārāṇī’s way to the dāna-ghāṭi, there was laughter within Her heart. Her eyes grew bright, and fresh tears flowed from Her eyes, reddening them. Due to Her sweet relationship with Kṛṣṇa, Her eyes were enthusiastic, and when Her crying subsided, She appeared even more beautiful.’&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya17138_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3914&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 17.138&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 17.138&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 17.138|CC Madhya 17.138, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“&quot;Let me offer my respectful obeisances unto my spiritual master, the son of Vyāsadeva, Śukadeva Gosvāmī. It is he who defeats all inauspicious things within this universe. Although in the beginning he was absorbed in the happiness of Brahman realization and was living in a secluded place, giving up all other types of consciousness, he became attracted by the most melodious pastimes of Lord Śrī Kṛṣṇa. He therefore mercifully spoke the supreme Purāṇa, known as Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, which is the bright light of the Absolute Truth and which describes the activities of Lord Kṛṣṇa.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya18108_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4118&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 18.108&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 18.108&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 18.108|CC Madhya 18.108, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The word sthāṇu means &quot;a dry tree without leaves.&quot; From a distance one may mistake such a tree for a person. This is called sthāṇu-puruṣa. Although Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was living in Vṛndāvana, the inhabitants considered Him an ordinary human being, and they mistook the fisherman to be Kṛṣṇa. Every human being is prone to make such mistakes. Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu was mistaken for an ordinary sannyāsī, the fisherman was mistaken for Kṛṣṇa, and the torchlight was mistaken for bright jewels on Kālīya's hoods.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya19150_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4389&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 19.150&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 19.150&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.150|CC Madhya 19.150, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In Western countries when ordinary men—storekeepers and workers—see our devotees living and eating sumptuously and yet not working, they become very eager to know where they get the money. Such people become envious and ask, &quot;How is it possible to live so comfortably without working? How is it you have so many cars, bright faces and nice clothes?&quot; Not knowing that Kṛṣṇa looks after His devotees, such people become surprised, and some become envious.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya19165_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;4404&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 19.165&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 19.165&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.165|CC Madhya 19.165, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the material world, however, the so-called siddhis, or perfections, manifest their brightness only as long as one is not interested in devotional service. In other words, the perfection of the karmīs, jñānīs, yogīs and others remains attractive only as long as one does not come to the point of devotional service, which is so great and significant that it can control the supreme controller, Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya238791_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;5285&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 23.87-91&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 23.87-91&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.87-91|CC Madhya 23.87-91, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“&quot;Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī&quot;s twenty-five chief transcendental qualities are: (1) She is very sweet. (2) She is always freshly youthful. (3) Her eyes are restless. (4) She smiles brightly. (5) She has beautiful, auspicious lines. (6) She makes Kṛṣṇa happy with Her bodily aroma. (7) She is very expert in singing. (8) Her speech is charming. (9) She is very expert in joking and speaking pleasantly. (10) She is very humble and meek. (11) She is always full of mercy. (12) She is cunning. (13) She is expert in executing Her duties. (14) She is shy. (15) She is always respectful. (16) She is always calm. (17) She is always grave. (18) She is expert in enjoying life. (19) She is situated at the topmost level of ecstatic love. (20) She is the reservoir of loving affairs in Gokula. (21) She is the most famous of submissive devotees. (22) She is very affectionate to elderly people. (23) She is very submissive to the love of Her friends. (24) She is the chief gopī. (25) She always keeps Kṛṣṇa under Her control. In short, She possesses unlimited transcendental qualities, just as Lord Kṛṣṇa does.’&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya239598_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;5289&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 23.95-98&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 23.95-98&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.95-98|CC Madhya 23.95-98, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“&quot;For those who are completely washed of all material contamination by pure devotional service, who are always satisfied and brightly enlightened in the heart, who are always attached to understanding the transcendental meaning of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, who are always eager to associate with advanced devotees, whose happiness in the service of the lotus feet of Govinda is their very life, who always discharge the confidential activities of love—for such advanced devotees, who are by nature situated in bliss, the seed of love (rati) is expanded in the heart by previous and current reformatory processes. Thus the mixture of ecstatic ingredients becomes tasty and, being within the perception of the devotee, reaches the highest platform of wonder and deep bliss.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya23116_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;5305&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 23.116&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 23.116&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 23.116|CC Madhya 23.116, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The planets up to Brahmaloka are part of the material world (Devī-dhāma). Because the material world is under the control of Devī, Durgā, it is called Devī-dhāma. Above Devī-dhāma is a place where Lord Śiva and his wife Umā reside. Those brightened by spiritual knowledge and liberated from material contamination reside in that Śivaloka. Beyond that planetary system is the spiritual world, where there are planets called Vaikuṇṭhalokas.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya259_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;5681&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 25.9&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 25.9&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 25.9|CC Madhya 25.9, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Only an empowered personality can distribute the holy name of the Lord and enjoin all fallen souls to worship Kṛṣṇa. By distributing the holy name of the Lord, he cleanses the hearts of the most fallen people; therefore he extinguishes the blazing fire of the material world. Not only that, he broadcasts the shining brightness of Kṛṣṇa's effulgence throughout the world. Such an ācārya, or spiritual master, should be considered nondifferent from Kṛṣṇa—that is, he should be considered the incarnation of Lord Kṛṣṇa's potency. Such a personality is kṛṣṇāliṅgita-vigraha—that is, he is always embraced by the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa. Such a person is above the considerations of the varṇāśrama institution.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; text=&quot;CC Antya-lila&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;CC Antya-lila&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1170_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;169&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 1.170&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 1.170&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.170|CC Antya 1.170, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“&quot;Although the effulgence of the moon is brilliant initially at night, in the daytime it fades away. Similarly, although the lotus is beautiful during the daytime, at night it closes. But, O My friend, the face of My most dear Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is always bright and beautiful, both day and night. Therefore, to what can Her face be compared?&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1190_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;189&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 1.190&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 1.190&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.190|CC Antya 1.190, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“&quot;My dear friend, who is this fearless young man? He is as bright as a lightning cloud, and He wanders in His pastimes like a maddened elephant. From where has He come to Vṛndāvana? Alas, by His restless movements and attractive glances He is plundering from the vault of My heart the treasure of My patience.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1191_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;190&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 1.191&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 1.191&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 1.191|CC Antya 1.191, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;&quot;Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī is the Ganges in which the elephant of My mind enjoys pastimes. She is the shining of the full autumn moon for the cakora birds of My eyes. She is the dazzling ornament, the bright and beautiful arrangement of stars, on the border of the sky of My chest. Now today I have gained Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī because of the highly elevated state of My mind.&quot;&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya3230_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;618&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 3.230&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 3.230&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.230|CC Antya 3.230, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The night was full of moonlight, which made the waves of the Ganges look dazzling. All directions were clear and bright.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya3232_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;620&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 3.232&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 3.232&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 3.232|CC Antya 3.232, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;At that time, in that beautiful scene, a woman appeared in the courtyard. The beauty of her body was so bright that it tinged the entire place with a yellow hue.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1573_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2561&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 15.73&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 15.73&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 15.73|CC Antya 15.73, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“The earrings dancing on Kṛṣṇa's cheeks are shaped like sharks, and they shine very brightly. These dancing earrings attract the minds of all women. Over and above this, Kṛṣṇa pierces the hearts of women with the arrows of His sweetly smiling glances. He is not at all afraid to kill women in this way.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya184_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2816&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 18.4&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 18.4&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 18.4|CC Antya 18.4, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;During a night of the autumn season when a full moon brightened everything, Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu wandered all night long with His devotees.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1827_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;2838&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 18.27&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 18.27&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 18.27|CC Antya 18.27, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Brightened by the shining light of the moon, the high waves of the sea glittered like the waters of the river Yamunā.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAntya1982_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Antya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;3015&quot; link=&quot;CC Antya 19.82&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Antya 19.82&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Antya 19.82|CC Antya 19.82, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Brightly illuminated by the full moon, the trees and creepers glittered in the light.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;0&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Teachings of Lord Caitanya&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC9_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;15&quot; link=&quot;TLC 9&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 9&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 9|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 9]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Upon seeing this wonderful exhibition by Kṛṣṇa, the four-headed Brahmā became nervous and began to think he was just like a mosquito in the midst of many elephants. Since so many demigods were offering obeisances unto the lotus feet of Kṛṣṇa, Brahmā concluded that no one can measure Kṛṣṇa's unlimited potency. All the helmets of the various demigods and Brahmās shone brightly in the assembly, and when the helmets struck one another as the demigods offered obeisances, the helmets seemed to make a great sound of prayer.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC14_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;20&quot; link=&quot;TLC 14&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 14|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 14]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thus Kṛṣṇa has sixty-four transcendental qualities. Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī has twenty-five transcendental qualities, with which She can control even Kṛṣṇa. Her transcendental qualities are as follows: (1) She is sweetness personified; (2) She is a fresh young girl; (3) Her eyes are always moving; (4) She is always brightly smiling; (5) She possesses all auspicious marks on Her body; (6) She can agitate Kṛṣṇa by the aroma of Her person; (7) She is expert in the art of singing; (8) She speaks very nicely and sweetly; (9) She is expert in presenting feminine attractions; (10) She is modest and gentle; (11) She is always very merciful; (12) She is transcendentally cunning; (13) She knows how to dress nicely; (14) She is always shy; (15) She is always respectful; (16) She is always patient; (17) She is very grave; (18) She is enjoyed by Kṛṣṇa; (19) She is always situated on the highest devotional platform; (20) She is the abode of love of the residents of Gokula; (21) She can give shelter to all kinds of devotees; (22) She is always affectionate to superiors and inferiors; (23) She is always obliged by the dealings of Her associates, (24) She is the greatest among Kṛṣṇa's girlfriends; (25) She always keeps Kṛṣṇa under Her control.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TLC31_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Teachings_of_Lord_Caitanya&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;37&quot; link=&quot;TLC 31&quot; link_text=&quot;Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:TLC 31|Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Chapter 31]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Everything generated from the body or the mind is always imperfect and perishable, but transcendental spiritual activities are always bright and wonderful. Pure love on the transcendental platform is the paragon of purity because it is devoid of material affection and is completely spiritual. Affection for matter is perishable, as indicated by the inebriety of sex in the material world. &lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Nectar of Devotion&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NODPreface_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;2&quot; link=&quot;NOD Preface&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion Preface&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD Preface|Nectar of Devotion Preface]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Similarly, when we pour water on the root, the energy thus created is immediately distributed throughout the entirety of even the largest tree. It is not possible to water the tree part by part, nor is it possible to feed the different parts of the body separately. The Nectar of Devotion will teach us how to turn the one switch that will immediately brighten everything, everywhere. One who does not know this method is missing the point of life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD21_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;110&quot; link=&quot;NOD 21&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 21&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 21|Nectar of Devotion 21]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The luster of the hosts of jewels fixed on the chest of the Lord can defeat even the luster of the sun, and still, when compared with the bodily luster of the Lord, that crest of jewels appears to be only as bright as one of the stars in the sky. Therefore the transcendental influence of Kṛṣṇa is so great that it can defeat anyone. When Kṛṣṇa was present in the sacrificial arena of His enemy King Kaṁsa, the wrestlers present, although appreciating the softness of the body of Śrī Kṛṣṇa, were afraid and perturbed when they thought of engaging with Him in battle.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD26_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;189&quot; link=&quot;NOD 26&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 26&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 26|Nectar of Devotion 26]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kṛṣṇa's kaiśora age may be divided into three parts. In the beginning of His kaiśora age—that is, at the beginning of His eleventh year—the luster of His body becomes so bright that it becomes an impetus for ecstatic love. Similarly, there are reddish borders around His eyes, and a growth of soft hairs on His body. In describing this early stage of His kaiśora age, Kundalatā, one of the residents of Vṛndāvana, said to her friend, &quot;My dear friend, I have just seen an extraordinary beauty appearing in the person of Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD28_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;222&quot; link=&quot;NOD 28&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 28&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 28|Nectar of Devotion 28]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī remarks that when various symptoms become manifest very prominently, the devotee's condition may be called the brightest. For example, a friend of Kṛṣṇa addressed Him as follows: &quot;My dear Pītāmbara, because of separation from You all the residents of Goloka Vṛndāvana are perspiring. They are lamenting with different words, and their eyes have become moistened with tears. Actually, all of them are in great confusion.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD28_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;222&quot; link=&quot;NOD 28&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 28&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 28|Nectar of Devotion 28]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There is a supreme symptom of ecstatic love which is called mahābhāva. This mahābhāva expression was possible only in Rādhārāṇī, but later on when Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya appeared to feel the mode of love of Rādhārāṇī, He also expressed all of the symptoms of mahābhāva. Śrī Rūpa Gosvāmī says in this connection that when the symptoms of ecstatic love become the most bright, that stage is accepted as mahābhāva.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD43_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;288&quot; link=&quot;NOD 43&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There is another description of mother Yaśodā in a devotee's prayer: &quot;Let me be given protection by mother Yaśodā, whose curly hairs are bound with thread, whose hair is very brightly beautified by the vermilion placed in the part and whose bodily frame derides all her ornaments. Her eyes are always engaged in seeing the face of Kṛṣṇa, and thus they are always filled with tears. Her complexion, which resembles the bluish lotus flower, is enhanced in beauty by her dressing herself with many colorful garments. Let her merciful glance fall on all of us so that we may be protected from the clutches of māyā and smoothly progress in our devotional service!&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD43_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;288&quot; link=&quot;NOD 43&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 43&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 43|Nectar of Devotion 43]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Tenth Canto, Seventeenth Chapter, verse 19, Śukadeva Gosvāmī says that mother Yaśodā felt very, very fortunate when she got back her lost child. She immediately placed Him on her lap and began to embrace Him again and again. While she was thus embracing her son repeatedly, torrents of tears fell from her eyes, and she was unable to express her transcendental joy. It is stated in the Vidagdha-mādhava of Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī, &quot;My dear Kṛṣṇa, the touch of Your mother is so pleasing and cooling that it surpasses the cooling capacity of the pulp of sandalwood and of bright moonshine mixed with the pulp of uśīra root.&quot; (Uśīra is a kind of root which when soaked with water has a very, very cooling effect. It is especially used in the scorching heat of the sun.)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Easy Journey to Other Planets&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Easy Journey to Other Planets&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;EJ2_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Easy_Journey_to_Other_Planets&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;3&quot; link=&quot;EJ 2&quot; link_text=&quot;Easy Journey to Other Planets 2&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:EJ 2|Easy Journey to Other Planets 2]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The mother undoubtedly takes much care, but still the child cries because he is suffering. There are bugs biting or there are pains in his stomach; the child is crying, and the mother does not know how to pacify him. His suffering begins in the womb of his mother. Then, after his birth, as he grows up, there is more suffering. He does not want to go to school, but he is forced to. He does not want to study, but the teacher gives him tasks. If we analyze our life, we will find that it is full of suffering. Why then are we coming here? The conditioned souls are not very bright. We should inquire, &quot;Why am I suffering?&quot; If there is a remedy, we must take advantage of it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Krsna_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;4&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Krsna, The Supreme Personality of Godhead&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB3_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;7&quot; link=&quot;KB 3&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 3&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 3|Krsna Book 3]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Vasudeva saw that wonderful child born as a baby with four hands, holding conchshell, club, disc and lotus flower, decorated with the mark of Śrīvatsa, wearing the jeweled necklace of kaustubha stone, dressed in yellow silk, appearing dazzling like a bright blackish cloud, wearing a helmet bedecked with the vaidūrya stone, valuable bracelets, earrings and similar other ornaments all over His body, and beautified by an abundance of hair on His head.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB20_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;24&quot; link=&quot;KB 20&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 20&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 20|Krsna Book 20]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Therefore the clean heart of a devotee in Kṛṣṇa consciousness can be compared to the clean sky of the autumn season. During autumn, the moon looks very bright along with the stars in the clear sky. Lord Kṛṣṇa Himself appeared in the sky of the Yadu dynasty, and He was exactly like the moon surrounded by the stars, or the members of the Yadu dynasty.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB29_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;33&quot; link=&quot;KB 29&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 29&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 29|Krsna Book 29]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī has written a very nice verse wherein one gopī advises another, &quot;My dear friend, if you desire to enjoy the company of material society, friendship and love, then please do not go to see that smiling boy Govinda who is standing on the bank of the Yamunā and playing His flute, His lips brightened by the beams of the full moonlight.&quot; Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī indirectly instructs that one who has been captivated by the beautiful smiling face of Kṛṣṇa has lost all attraction for material enjoyments.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB29_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;33&quot; link=&quot;KB 29&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 29&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 29|Krsna Book 29]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the gopīs appeared to be a little bit disturbed and angry from hearing the free advice of Kṛṣṇa, they diverted their attention to looking at the beauty of the forest. At that time the whole forest was illuminated by the bright shining of the moon, and the air was blowing very silently over the blooming flowers, and the green leaves of the trees were moving in the breeze. Kṛṣṇa took the opportunity of their looking at the forest to advise them.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB46_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;50&quot; link=&quot;KB 46&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 46&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 46|Krsna Book 46]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Nanda and Uddhava thus passed the whole night discussing Kṛṣṇa. In the morning, the gopīs prepared for morning ārati by lighting their lamps and sprinkling butter mixed with yogurt. After finishing their maṅgala-ārati, they engaged themselves in churning butter from yogurt. While the gopīs were thus engaged, the lamps reflected on their ornaments made the ornaments still brighter. Their churning rods, their arms, their earrings, their bangles, their breasts—everything moved, and kuṅkuma powder gave their faces a saffron luster comparable to the rising sun. While making sounds by churning, they also sang the glories of Kṛṣṇa. The two sound vibrations mixed together, ascended to the sky and sanctified the whole atmosphere.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB47_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;51&quot; link=&quot;KB 47&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 47&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 47|Krsna Book 47]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Great ācāryas like Śrīla Rūpa Gosvāmī and Viśvanātha Cakravartī Ṭhākura have analyzed these mahā-bhāva speeches of Śrīmatī Rādhārāṇī and described their different varieties, such as udghūrṇā, or bewilderment, and jalpa-pratijalpa, or talking in different ways. These are the signs of ujjvala-rasa, or the brightest jewel of love of God.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB50_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;54&quot; link=&quot;KB 50&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 50&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 50|Krsna Book 50]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As Kṛṣṇa passed through the street, all the ladies and women regarded Him with eyes bright with great affection. Kṛṣṇa and Balarāma carried various kinds of ornaments, jewels and other booty carefully collected from the battlefield and presented it all to King Ugrasena. Kṛṣṇa thus offered His respect to His grandfather because Ugrasena was at that time the crowned king of the Yadu dynasty.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB60_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;64&quot; link=&quot;KB 60&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 60&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 60|Krsna Book 60]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The pastimes of Kṛṣṇa and Rukmiṇī in Dvārakā are accepted by great authorities as manifestations of those of Nārāyaṇa and Lakṣmī, which are of an exalted opulence. The pastimes of Rādhā and Kṛṣṇa in Vṛndāvana are simple and rural, distinguished from the polished urban characteristics of those of Dvārakā. The characteristics of Rukmiṇī were unusually bright, and Kṛṣṇa was very much satisfied with her behavior.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB65_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;69&quot; link=&quot;KB 65&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 65&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 65|Krsna Book 65]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Since the season was springtime, the breeze on the bank of the Yamunā was blowing very mildly, carrying the aroma of different flowers, especially the flower known as kaumudī. Moonlight filled the sky and spread everywhere, and thus the banks of the Yamunā appeared very bright and pleasing, and Lord Balarāma enjoyed the company of the gopīs there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB72_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;76&quot; link=&quot;KB 72&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 72&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 72|Krsna Book 72]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When Lord Kṛṣṇa thus encouraged King Yudhiṣṭhira, the King's face brightened like a blossoming flower because of transcendental happiness, and thus he ordered his younger brothers to conquer all the worldly kings in all directions. Lord Kṛṣṇa empowered the Pāṇḍavas to execute His great mission of chastising the infidel miscreants of the world and giving protection to His faithful devotees.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB73_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;77&quot; link=&quot;KB 73&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 73&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 73|Krsna Book 73]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Since the kings were so mercifully treated by Lord Kṛṣṇa, they felt great happiness, and their bright faces appeared just like the stars in the sky after the end of the rainy season. All nicely dressed and ornamented, their earrings glittering, they were then seated on chariots bedecked with gold and jewels and drawn by decorated horses.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB75_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;79&quot; link=&quot;KB 75&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 75&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 75|Krsna Book 75]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;During this time, Lord Kṛṣṇa, the maternal cousin of the Pāṇḍavas, and His special friend Arjuna were both throwing the liquid substances on the bodies of the queens. The queens became bashful, but at the same time their beautiful smiling brightened their faces. Because of the liquids thrown on their bodies, the saris covering them became completely wet. The different parts of their beautiful bodies, particularly their breasts and their waists, became partially visible because of the wet cloth.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB77_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;81&quot; link=&quot;KB 77&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 77&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 77|Krsna Book 77]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;By this time, almost all the soldiers of Śālva had been killed, but when Śālva saw that Kṛṣṇa had come to the battlefield, he released a great, powerful weapon, which flew through the sky with a roaring sound like a great meteor. It was so bright that the whole sky was lit up by its presence. But as soon as Lord Kṛṣṇa appeared, He tore the great weapon into hundreds and thousands of pieces by releasing His own arrows.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB83_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;87&quot; link=&quot;KB 83&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 83&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 83|Krsna Book 83]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“At that time, I entered the arena of competition, and the ankle bells on my legs sounded very melodious as I walked. I was nicely dressed with new silken garments, flowers decorated my hair, and because of Lord Kṛṣṇa's victory I was in ecstatic joy and smiling very pleasingly. I carried in my hands a golden necklace bedecked with jewels, which glittered at intervals. My curling hair encircled my face, which shone with a bright luster due to the reflection of my various earrings. My eyes blinking, I first observed all the princes present, and when I reached my Lord I very slowly placed the golden necklace on His neck. As I have already informed you, from the very beginning my mind was attracted by Lord Kṛṣṇa, and thus I considered the garlanding of the Lord my great victory.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB86_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;90&quot; link=&quot;KB 86&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 86&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 86|Krsna Book 86]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;One day Lord Balarāma invited this particular sannyāsī to lunch at His home. Balarāmajī very respectfully offered him all kinds of palatable dishes, and the so-called sannyāsī was eating sumptuously. While eating at the home of Balarāmajī, Arjuna was simply looking at beautiful Subhadrā, who was very enchanting to great heroes and kings. Out of love for her, Arjuna's eyes brightened, and he looked at her with glittering eyes. Arjuna decided that somehow or other he would achieve Subhadrā as his wife, and his mind became agitated on account of this strong desire.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;KB89_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Krsna,_The_Supreme_Personality_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;93&quot; link=&quot;KB 89&quot; link_text=&quot;Krsna Book 89&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:KB 89|Krsna Book 89]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Therefore, when He saw that His horses were hesitant to proceed into the darkness, He immediately released His disc, known as the Sudarśana cakra, which illuminated the sky a thousand times brighter than sunlight. The darkness of the covering of the universe is also a creation of Kṛṣṇa's, and the Sudarśana cakra is Kṛṣṇa's constant companion. Thus He penetrated the darkness by keeping the Sudarśana cakra before Him. Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam states that the Sudarśana cakra penetrated the darkness just as an arrow released from the Śārṅga bow of Lord Rāmacandra penetrated the army of Rāvaṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Renunciation Through Wisdom&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW13_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;5&quot; link=&quot;RTW 1.3&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.3&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 1.3|Renunciation Through Wisdom 1.3]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The demon is always ruminating on how to increase their bank balance: &quot;Today the stocks have gone up, and so also have my profits. Tomorrow, if these other commodities become dearer, my bank balance will further increase. And so my future looks bright and prosperous.&quot; The demon continues to think, but now on a slightly different subject: &quot;One of my enemies has already been destroyed, and another one is soon to meet his end.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RTW24_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Renunciation_Through_Wisdom&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;16&quot; link=&quot;RTW 2.4&quot; link_text=&quot;Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.4&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:RTW 2.4|Renunciation Through Wisdom 2.4]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Innocent enquirers are known as jijñāsu, &quot;those who are inquisitive.&quot; These innocent enquirers are society's hope for the future. Most intelligent and innocent young children are inquisitive: they question their parents about many things and remember the answers. When these bright young boys and girls receive proper guidance from parents and teachers who can lucidly answer their queries, they easily understand each point and gradually develop fine brains.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Message_of_Godhead&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Message of Godhead&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Message of Godhead&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MOG2_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Message_of_Godhead&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;3&quot; link=&quot;MOG 2&quot; link_text=&quot;Message of Godhead 2&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:MOG 2|Message of Godhead 2]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Therefore, in Bhagavad-gītā, Śrī Kṛṣṇa, the Personality of Godhead, has elaborately discussed karma-yoga, work with transcendental results, to douse the fire of materialism and brighten the future of humankind. There is a great difference between work for material gain and work with transcendental results. In many places throughout Bhagavad-gītā, the Personality of Godhead mentions the word buddhi-yoga, or intelligence with transcendental results.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Light_of_the_Bhagavata&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;7&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Light of the Bhagavata&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Light of the Bhagavata&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LOBPreface_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Light_of_the_Bhagavata&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;1&quot; link=&quot;LOB Preface&quot; link_text=&quot;Light of the Bhagavata Preface&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:LOB Preface|Light of the Bhagavata Preface]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;For example, the dark, cloudy evening of the rainy autumn season when no stars are visible is compared to the present materialistic, godless civilization when the bright stars of the Bhāgavata's wisdom (the devotees and scriptures) are temporarily obscured. Altogether Śrīla Prabhupāda composed forty-eight commentaries to go along with the verses of the chapter.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Cup&diff=246749 2011-06-21T13:44:17Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;cup&quot;|&quot;cupped&quot;|&quot;cups&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|Rishab|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|24May11}}<br /> {{last|21Jun11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=7|CC=1|OB=1|Lec=23|Con=33|Let=7}}<br /> {{total|72}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:cup|1]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Canto_4&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;4&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Canto 4&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Canto 4&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB41812_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_4&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;733&quot; link=&quot;SB 4.18.12&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 4.18.12&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 4.18.12|SB 4.18.12, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After hearing the auspicious and pleasing words of the planet earth, the King accepted them. He then transformed Svāyambhuva Manu into a calf and milked all the herbs and grains from the earth in the form of a cow, keeping them in his cupped hands.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB4279_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_4&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;1148&quot; link=&quot;SB 4.27.9&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 4.27.9&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 4.27.9|SB 4.27.9, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;Fruitive activities and mental speculation are simply cups of poison. Whoever drinks of them, thinking them to be nectar, must struggle very hard life after life, in different types of bodies. Such a person eats all kinds of nonsense and becomes condemned by his activities of so-called sense enjoyment.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Cantos_1014_to_12_Translations_Only&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;11&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Cantos 10.14 to 12 (Translations Only)&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB101433_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;34&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.14.33&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.14.33&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.14.33|SB 10.14.33, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yet even though the extent of the good fortune of these residents of Vṛndāvana is inconceivable, we eleven presiding deities of the various senses, headed by Lord Śiva, are also most fortunate, because the senses of these devotees of Vṛndāvana are the cups through which we repeatedly drink the nectarean, intoxicating beverage of the honey of Your lotus feet.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB105336_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;1521&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.53.36&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.53.36&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.53.36|SB 10.53.36, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the residents of Vidarbha-pura heard that Lord Kṛṣṇa had come, they all went to see Him. With the cupped palms of their eyes they drank the honey of His lotus face.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB10833_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;2703&quot; link=&quot;SB 10.83.3&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 10.83.3&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 10.83.3|SB 10.83.3, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;(Lord Kṛṣṇa's relatives said:) O master, how can misfortune arise for those who have even once freely drunk the nectar coming from Your lotus feet? This intoxicating liquor pours into the drinking cups of their ears, having flowed from the minds of great devotees through their mouths. It destroys the embodied souls' forgetfulness of the creator of their bodily existence.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB11511_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;3260&quot; link=&quot;SB 11.5.11&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 11.5.11&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 11.5.11|SB 11.5.11, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In this material world the conditioned soul is always inclined to sex, meat-eating and intoxication. Therefore religious scriptures never actually encourage such activities. Although the scriptural injunctions provide for sex through sacred marriage, for meat-eating through sacrificial offerings and for intoxication through the acceptance of ritual cups of wine, such ceremonies are meant for the ultimate purpose of renunciation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB111630_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Cantos_10.14_to_12_(Translations_Only)&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;3725&quot; link=&quot;SB 11.16.30&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 11.16.30&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 11.16.30|SB 11.16.30, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Among jewels I am the ruby, and among beautiful things I am the lotus cup. Among all types of grass I am the sacred kuśa, and of oblations I am ghee and other ingredients obtained from the cow.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; text=&quot;CC Adi-lila&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;CC Adi-lila&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi1067_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1322&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 10.67&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 10.67&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 10.67|CC Adi 10.67, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrīdhara was a poor brāhmaṇa who made a living by selling banana-tree bark to be made into cups. Most probably he had a banana-tree garden and collected the leaves, skin and pulp of the banana trees to sell daily in the market. He spent fifty percent of his income to worship the Ganges, and the balance he used for his subsistence. When Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu started His civil disobedience movement in defiance of the Kazi, Śrīdhara danced in jubilation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Other Books by Srila Prabhupada&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;Other_Books_by_Srila_Prabhupada&quot; text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Nectar of Devotion&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;NOD1_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion&quot; book=&quot;OB&quot; index=&quot;7&quot; link=&quot;NOD 1&quot; link_text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion 1&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:NOD 1|Nectar of Devotion 1]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There was a great devotee of Lord Caitanya known as Kholāvecā Śrīdhara, who was a very poor man. He was doing a small business selling cups made from the leaves of plantain trees, and his income was almost nothing. Still, he was spending fifty percent of his small income on the worship of the Ganges, and with the other fifty percent he was somehow living. Lord Caitanya once revealed Himself to this confidential devotee, Kholāvecā Śrīdhara, and offered him any opulence he liked. But Śrīdhara informed the Lord that he did not want any material opulence.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Lectures&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;4&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Lectures&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Lectures&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;0&quot; parent=&quot;Lectures&quot; text=&quot;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonBG22324LondonAugust271973_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;87&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on BG 2.23-24 -- London, August 27, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on BG 2.23-24 -- London, August 27, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.23-24 -- London, August 27, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.23-24 -- London, August 27, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Otherwise, they give the example... Just like there is water on the sea. It is also sustained on the earth. A big mass of water. And on that water, you can put one boat or ship full of water. And on that boat, you put another, a cup of water, and in the cup of water, you put another pot, a small cup or small utensil or even the skin of a grain, that will also contain. So their philosophy is that the water is one, but according to the pot or container, it becomes small and big. This is their philosophy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonBG49BombayMarch291974_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;151&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on BG 4.9 -- Bombay, March 29, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on BG 4.9 -- Bombay, March 29, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.9 -- Bombay, March 29, 1974|Lecture on BG 4.9 -- Bombay, March 29, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Bhaktivinoda Ṭhākura has taught that our tongue is very fastidious, wants to eat this thing, that thing, this thing, that thing. Even after... We have seen. He has eaten sumptuously at home but as soon as he comes out, &quot;Let us go to the restaurant, let us have a cup of tea, a little this or that.&quot; The tongue is always dictating. &quot;You eat this, you eat that, you eat that, you like that.&quot; That is going on. So if you want to control your tongue, then give him Kṛṣṇa prasādam. That &quot;I'll not accept anything which is not offered to Kṛṣṇa.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonBG167HyderabadDecember141976_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;392&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on BG 16.7 -- Hyderabad, December 14, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on BG 16.7 -- Hyderabad, December 14, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 16.7 -- Hyderabad, December 14, 1976|Lecture on BG 16.7 -- Hyderabad, December 14, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Those who are rascals, fools, if you speak something valuable for his life he'll not hear you. He'll become angry. The example is given, payaḥ-pānaṁ bhujaṅgānāṁ kevalaṁ viṣa-vardhanam. Just like if a snake, if you ask the snake that &quot;I shall give you daily a cup of milk. Do not commit this harmful life, biting unnecessarily others. You come here, take a cup of milk and live peacefully,&quot; that he will not be able. He... By drinking, drinking that cup of milk, his poison will increase, and as soon as the poison is increased—it is also another itching sensation—he wants to bite. He'll bite. So the result will be payaḥ-pānaṁ bhujaṅgānāṁ kevalaṁ viṣa-vardhanam. The more they starve, that is good for them because the poison will not increase.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonBG186769AhmedabadDecember91972_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;406&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on BG 18.67-69 -- Ahmedabad, December 9, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on BG 18.67-69 -- Ahmedabad, December 9, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 18.67-69 -- Ahmedabad, December 9, 1972|Lecture on BG 18.67-69 -- Ahmedabad, December 9, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Therefore we require tapasya. This is tapasya. Here is only four simple things. And if you ask anybody give up drinking tea, oh, you will find a thunderbolt. Thunderbolt. &quot;Oh, what you are speaking? I shall give up tea-drinking?&quot; &quot;At least, you are a sannyāsī.&quot; &quot;No, I have to drink tea in the morning, at least, so big cup. (laughter) And then smoking gāñjā. And I become God.&quot; This is going on. This is going on. Therefore it is warned: &quot;Don't talk this, the philosophy of Bhagavad-gītā, to the rascals who has no austerities, who has no devotion, who is not prepared to hear.&quot; But the servant of Kṛṣṇa, they take all risk for Kṛṣṇa's sake. Just like Rāmānujācārya.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;Lectures&quot; text=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB126CalcuttaFebruary231972_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;35&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Calcutta, February 23, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Calcutta, February 23, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Calcutta, February 23, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Calcutta, February 23, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Devotees: Cups.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Cup, yes, that was his business. So Caitanya Mahāprabhu take away some of his fruits and donā, as a friend. So one day Caitanya Mahāprabhu said that &quot;Śrīdhara, you take benediction from Me.&quot; So he said &quot;What benediction, Sir?&quot; &quot;Well, you are so poor that your house is not even properly repaired. There are so many holes in the roof.&quot; He, &quot;Still, I have a nice house because it is better than the bird's nest. They have no roof. (laughter)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB129NewVrindabanSeptember71972_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;53&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- New Vrindaban, September 7, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- New Vrindaban, September 7, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- New Vrindaban, September 7, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- New Vrindaban, September 7, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So they..., is he not ass? He knows that &quot;I want only six feet land to lie down. Why I am trying to acquire the whole world? And working so hard?&quot; That is ass. Similarly, I'm so working hard. What I am eating? Perhaps I am not eating. When I come home, I take a piece of bread and a cup of tea, bas, finished. But he does not think &quot;Why am I working hard? I am not eating more. I am not occupying more place. I cannot enjoy fully sense gra...&quot; Simply an idea: &quot;More money, more money, more money.&quot; Therefore he's ass.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB129NewVrindabanSeptember71972_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;53&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- New Vrindaban, September 7, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- New Vrindaban, September 7, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- New Vrindaban, September 7, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.9 -- New Vrindaban, September 7, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;Why shall I work so hard? This grass is available everywhere. I can go. Why I am working for this washerman?&quot; But he has no sense. Therefore he is called ass. Similarly, all these karmīs, they are working so hard, but they are eating, say, two pieces of bread and a cup of tea or milk. That's all. Or something else. They have been collared.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB139LosAngelesSeptember151972_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;107&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.3.9 -- Los Angeles, September 15, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.3.9 -- Los Angeles, September 15, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.3.9 -- Los Angeles, September 15, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.3.9 -- Los Angeles, September 15, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So therefore dog, hog, camel and ass. What is that ass I have several times given you. The ass means he is working for others for the washerman. So all these businessmen, very busy, but he is working for others, not for himself. He will eat, I suppose, a few slices of bread and a cup of tea or milk; that will satisfy him. But he wants daily one million dollars, and he has to work very hard because a million dollars is not so easy to get. The ass loads on the back tons of clothes of the washerman, and he carries it to the place where they wash, and again carries back. But he is satisfied with a little grass.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB1513NewVrindabanJune131969_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;138&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 13, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 13, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 13, 1969|Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 13, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So Nārada advises that &quot;You do this.&quot; What is that? Urukramasya. Each word is meaningful. Urukrama. Uru means uncommon. Uru. Uru means great. And krama. Krama means activities. So who is Urukrama? Urukrama is Kṛṣṇa, God. His activities are uncommon. Just see. This Pacific Ocean is just like in a cup. And it is floating in the sky. Is it not? We see: &quot;Oh, it is vast ocean.&quot; But what is the position of this? This vast ocean is in a cup, and it is floating in the sky. That's all. Just see. This is called urukrama. This is God's activity. Can you float a cup of water in the sky? Is it possible? Let any scientist come and make any arrangement. They have discovered all this gravity of... What is called? Gravitation. So many things they have discovered. But let them fly a cup of water in the sky. Is it possible? Is there any scientist?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB181819BombayApril91971_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;201&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.18-19 -- Bombay, April 9, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.18-19 -- Bombay, April 9, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.18-19 -- Bombay, April 9, 1971|Lecture on SB 1.8.18-19 -- Bombay, April 9, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If you can create something by jugglery... Suppose I am sitting here. I make like this and immediately I produce something, golden pot. Oh, immediately thousands of people will come: &quot;Oh, here is God. Here is God. Because he has produced a cup, golden cup which is worth, say, two thousand rupees, therefore he has become God.&quot; There are many persons, merchants, they are producing two thousand rupees every moment. Then why he is not God? But the foolish people, they have no sense. They are captivated by these juggleries, yoga-siddhi.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB1823MayapuraOctober31974_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;210&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.23 -- Mayapura, October 3, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.23 -- Mayapura, October 3, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.23 -- Mayapura, October 3, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.23 -- Mayapura, October 3, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So even by walking on the street, by talking on the street, by eating our food, there... And in English it is said, &quot;There is many dangers between the cup and the lip.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB1948MayapuraJune141973_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;266&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.9.48 -- Mayapura, June 14, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.9.48 -- Mayapura, June 14, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.9.48 -- Mayapura, June 14, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.9.48 -- Mayapura, June 14, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You cannot be allowed to eat anything and there's no and except Kṛṣṇa prasādam.&quot; That is tapasya. Not that &quot;My tongue has dried up. I must drink a cup of tea,&quot; and I take it. &quot;No. It is intoxication, prohibited. So I shall not take it.&quot; That is tapasya. And that tapasya, what for? Tapasya divyam, tapo divyam ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). Otherwise, there are many men, they're also undergoing austerities for some material purpose. There are many men who wants to accumulate some money, begins business from low standard, works very hard day and night. In your country, there are many examples.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB11611LosAngelesJanuary81974_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;327&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.11 -- Los Angeles, January 8, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.11 -- Los Angeles, January 8, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.11 -- Los Angeles, January 8, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.11 -- Los Angeles, January 8, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Come on. Here is fight. Let us fight.&quot; So if by fight he becomes victorious... Just like in modern sporting also, there are rival parties, and ultimately, the party which defeats all other sportsmen, they get some reward, seal, or some cup. Similarly, this is also another type of digvijaya. Parīkṣit Mahārāja went out of home not king, simply drinking and enjoying the dancing of the young girls just like the Muhammadan kings when they deteriorated. Still there are so many fools. No. King's duty is to subdue the miscreants who will create disturbance.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB32512BombayNovember121974_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;433&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 3.25.12 -- Bombay, November 12, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 3.25.12 -- Bombay, November 12, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.12 -- Bombay, November 12, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.12 -- Bombay, November 12, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Why they are laboring so much? Big, big men, they have no time. Big, big businessmen... I have seen in New York, big, big businessman. No time even to eat. Simply eating a dry bread and cup of tea. But he is working very hard, day and night. Pa-varga, pha-varga, and ba-varga. Ba-varga means..., ba means vyarthatā. And bha means always fearful, bhaya. In this way, pa, pha, bha, and ma. Ma means maraṇa, mṛtyu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB616SydneyFebruary171973_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;584&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Sydney, February 17, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Sydney, February 17, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Sydney, February 17, 1973|Lecture on SB 6.1.6 -- Sydney, February 17, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I've seen in New York, very big publisher, he's very busy, but he's eating a few slice of bread and cup of tea and nothing more, that's all. You see? There are so many big, big men, they cannot eat much but they work more than us, all day and night. Therefore they are called asses. Karmīs, they are called asses. Not for his personal benefit, but he does not know for whose benefit he is working so hard, but still he is working, without benefit.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB6143LosAngelesJuly241975_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;672&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.43 -- Los Angeles, July 24, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.43 -- Los Angeles, July 24, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.43 -- Los Angeles, July 24, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.43 -- Los Angeles, July 24, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;That is first-class civilization, not that to work day and night like hogs and dog, and get a cup of tea and little morsel of bread. That is not civilization. Therefore śāstra says, nāyaṁ deho deha-bhājāṁ nṛloke kaṣṭān kāmān arhate viḍ-bhu... ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.1|SB 5.5.1]]). This kind of hard labor for sense gratification little, it is done by the hogs and dogs.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB6318GorakhpurFebruary111971_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;722&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 6.3.18 -- Gorakhpur, February 11, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 6.3.18 -- Gorakhpur, February 11, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.3.18 -- Gorakhpur, February 11, 1971|Lecture on SB 6.3.18 -- Gorakhpur, February 11, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Devotee (1): Sometimes you sleep only for five minutes. Only for five minutes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Can we do that?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. But Gandhi was very regular in his eating. He would take simply a cup of goat's milk and few peanuts and some day one or two cāpāṭis. Otherwise he will not take anything. And some oranges.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee (2): I heard he used to take raw...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Huh?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee (2): A root. A particular root which has a...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB7940MayapurMarch181976_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;846&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.40 -- Mayapur, March 18, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.40 -- Mayapur, March 18, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.40 -- Mayapur, March 18, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.40 -- Mayapur, March 18, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The jihvā is my master. He is asking, &quot;Why don't you come to this restaurant.&quot; &quot;No, no, my belly is already filled up.&quot; &quot;No, you must come.&quot; (laughter) You'll see. A man is coming from home after sumptuously eating, and as soon as he comes to the street, immediately he enters a restaurant and drinks a cup of tea and few biscuit or... Why? What is the necessity? You are already filled up in your belly, and still, again, immediately you are... &quot;No, it is very palatable.&quot; So you are servant of your tongue. &quot;Because it is palatable, although my belly is already filled up, so I must satisfy my tongue.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB7124BombayApril151976_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;864&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.12.4 -- Bombay, April 15, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.12.4 -- Bombay, April 15, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.12.4 -- Bombay, April 15, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.12.4 -- Bombay, April 15, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We began to walk. Because we know that &quot;Because there is some accident, then we are lost&quot;—no. So the more we become spiritually advanced, these things come in. Nidrāhāra vihārakādi. Those who are accustomed to material habit, at the time of drinking tea, if he does not get a cup of tea he becomes mad after it, because too much materially inclined. But you have given up. You know that &quot;Without drinking tea, I am not going to die. Why shall I be, unnecessarily take all these things?&quot; This is spiritual life. Spiritual life does not mean go on increasing your material necessity and you become spiritual. No. Minimize. Minimize. Yāvad artha-prayojana. As much as required. We shall talk very measured thing. That is spiritual life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;Lectures&quot; text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion Lectures&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Nectar of Devotion Lectures&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TheNectarofDevotionVrndavanaNovember101972_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;38&quot; link=&quot;The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 10, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 10, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 10, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 10, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Pradyumna: &quot;There was a great devotee of Lord Caitanya known as Kholāvecā Śrīdhara, who was a very poor man. He was doing a small business selling cups made from the leaves of plantain trees, and his income was almost nothing. Still, he was spending fifty percent of his small income on the worship of the Ganges, and with the other fifty percent he was somehow living. Lord Caitanya once revealed Himself to this confidential devotee, Kholāvecā Śrīdhara, and offered any opulence that he liked...&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, Caitanya Mahāprabhu offered this Kholāvecā Śrīdhara, wanted to benedict him with any kinds of benediction he wanted. But he said, &quot;I am quite happy.&quot; Go on reading.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TheNectarofDevotionVrndavanaNovember131972_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;42&quot; link=&quot;The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 13, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 13, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 13, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 13, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We are presenting Bhagavad-gītā as it is all over the world, and it is becoming successful. Not adulteration. That is spoiling. Adulteration means... The example is given..., it was given by my Guru Mahārāja that there is a cup of sweet rice, and you mix with some grains of sand. Then it is, whole thing is spoiled. You cannot comment on Bhagavad-gītā according to your whims. Kṛṣṇa did not leave Bhagavad-gītā to be understood by your commentation. Try to understand Bhagavad-gītā as it is. You'll be benefited. That is sādhu-mārga-anugamanam.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;General_Lectures&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;11&quot; parent=&quot;Lectures&quot; text=&quot;General Lectures&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;General Lectures&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureExcerptNewYorkAugust251966_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;General_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;1&quot; link=&quot;Lecture Excerpt -- New York, August 25, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture Excerpt -- New York, August 25, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture Excerpt -- New York, August 25, 1966|Lecture Excerpt -- New York, August 25, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;You take to your teacher and give it to him.&quot; &quot;All right. This will do?&quot; &quot;Oh, yes, this will do. This cup will do.&quot; Now, when the teacher saw that he is coming with a cup of yogurt and promised that he will supply, he would supply, whatever required, he would supply, oh, he became very angry: &quot;You cheated me like that?&quot; and so on. So he, out of anger, he throw it. Now, after some time, when he came back, he saw that the yogurt is fallen down on the ground, but the pot is full. Then he tried again; again got it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Philosophy_Discussions&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;13&quot; parent=&quot;Lectures&quot; text=&quot;Philosophy Discussions&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Philosophy Discussions&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;PhilosophyDiscussiononJacquesMaritain_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Philosophy_Discussions&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;15&quot; link=&quot;Philosophy Discussion on Jacques Maritain&quot; link_text=&quot;Philosophy Discussion on Jacques Maritain&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Jacques Maritain|Philosophy Discussion on Jacques Maritain]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Still living?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śyāmasundara: Yes. His main philosophy is that existence and essence are both there; that existence is not possible without essence. He defines existence to be..., er, essence to be potential and existence to be the actual. So that a thing, and everything that we can perceive, has both existence and, in other words, potentiality and actuality. For instance, this cup has the potentiality to be something else, to be a piece of metal, but in its actual form it is like this. But it has potentiality to become something else. So he says these two things—the essence and the existence-exist simultaneously.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: So we agree to this point. Just like soul, at the present moment you have got a certain type of body, human body, but the soul has potentiality to have a spiritual body or a dog's body. Both potentialities are there. So the essential is the soul, and the reality... It is not reality; temporary form in the material body. But the potentiality as the soul has its own spiritual body. When it is uncontaminated by the material contamination, he remains only reality without any so-called actuality or temporary form.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1968 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1968 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationOctober271968MontrealWithFirstDevoteesGoingtoLondonOnEveningofTheirDeparture_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;21&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- October 27, 1968, Montreal, With First Devotees Going to London On Evening of Their Departure&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- October 27, 1968, Montreal, With First Devotees Going to London On Evening of Their Departure&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 27, 1968, Montreal, With First Devotees Going to London On Evening of Their Departure|Room Conversation -- October 27, 1968, Montreal, With First Devotees Going to London On Evening of Their Departure]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Devotee (2): Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That's nice. (break) Your golden cup is very nice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Guest: Thank you. I'm glad you like it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: (break) ...gold plate. What did he cost?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Guest: Twenty-dollars.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1972 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1972 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationMay41972Mexico_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;20&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- May 4, 1972, Mexico&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- May 4, 1972, Mexico&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- May 4, 1972, Mexico|Room Conversation -- May 4, 1972, Mexico]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. No. A sannyāsī is already qualified. Then (indistinct). The first beginning is chanting. If he follows the regulative principles and chants sixteen rounds, that is his qualification. And by that process, he'll come to the point of full surrender. Then we give him the second initiation. And when he's actually engaged in the service of the Lord heart and soul, then we give him sannyāsa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee: Do you have any more questions?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Martin: No, no. You've more than filled my cup.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: What is that?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Martin: You have filled my cup, more than filled.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Thank you very much. (break)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee: I have one question I wanted to ask you. In Hawaii you said that the ocean was necessary in order to make the rain fall on the land, as a reservoir for fresh water, and that the salt was there to preserve the water from becoming bad.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationJuly41972NewYork_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;31&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- July 4, 1972, New York&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- July 4, 1972, New York&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 4, 1972, New York|Room Conversation -- July 4, 1972, New York]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. When you preach, you can say all these things with so-called Christians. So what you are doing for God? Tejīyasāṁ na doṣāya ([[Vanisource:SB 10.33.29|SB 10.33.29]]). Just like sun. The sun is absorbing urine. Can you drink urine? If you want to imitate sun, &quot;Oh, here is sun absorbing urine. Let me drink urine,&quot; can you? Tejīyasāṁ na doṣāya. He is powerful. He can do everything. Therefore we cannot imitate Him. We have to simply abide by His order. That is real Christian. You cannot imitate powerful man. That is wrong. Just like in our Vedic literature there was a poison ocean. So what.... People became puzzled what to do with this—this demigod. Then Lord Śiva said, &quot;All right. I'll drink it.&quot; So he drank the whole poison ocean and kept it in his throat, nīlakaṇṭha. Now, you drink poison? Not the ocean. You drink one cup. So how you can imitate Lord Śiva? Lord Śiva never advised that we drink poison. So you have to abide by the advice, not by imitating, &quot;Oh, Lord Śiva...&quot; Just like this LSD and marijuana, they say sometimes, &quot;Lord Śiva used to smoke gāñjā.&quot; They say like that.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;InterviewwiththeNewYorkTimesSeptember21972NewVrindaban_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;38&quot; link=&quot;Interview with the New York Times -- September 2, 1972, New Vrindaban&quot; link_text=&quot;Interview with the New York Times -- September 2, 1972, New Vrindaban&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Interview with the New York Times -- September 2, 1972, New Vrindaban|Interview with the New York Times -- September 2, 1972, New Vrindaban]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: If one gets a diamond, he possesses something valuable. But in this civilization you are simply making plastic plates and plastic cups. Indeed, in Japan I have seen pasteboard homes. And everyone is thinking that he is advanced. Formerly people used to have golden and silver utensils, but now they have plastic ones, and still they are very proud to be so materially advanced. What is your position? You have a bunch of paper and think, &quot;I am a millionaire.&quot; What is the value of that paper? Is that not cheating? However, if we possess gold or diamonds worth a million dollars, that is actual wealth.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1973 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1973 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationwithIndianGuestsJuly111973London_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;37&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London|Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Guest (3): We had a very funny incident after you left. After two or three days, my young daughter, you know... She's about two or two and a half at that time. She was sitting in one corner of the house, and she, you know, those cups like this you have to have, to keep under the furniture legs, you know, cup like this, she had two of them, and she was doing like that. And, uh...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Karatālas.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationwithIndianGuestsJuly111973London_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;37&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London|Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Guest (8): No tea, coffee, no...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Guest (7): I know. I stopped coffee because I don't have it often in my office staff. But tea, still, I'm thinking to leave the tea, you know. I see that Prabhupāda will ask me to give up everything, you know. (laughs)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Revatīnandana: You'll have to replace it with something higher. When you want a cup of tea, you chant Hare Kṛṣṇa. That's how I stopped smoking cigarettes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Guest (7): Oh, my God. You can (indistinct) us (indistinct) stop smoking.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, no. (Hindi) &quot;Where there is a will, there is a way.&quot; (Hindi)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Guest (7): So when I shall take the whole promise?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationwithIndianGuestsJuly111973London_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;37&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London|Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: No, no. Hospitality is first... According to our Indian system, (Hindi) Then you can say, &quot;Then you can give me a little sweet water.&quot; or &quot;You can give me little milk.&quot; That's all. Hospitality does not mean I must force you, &quot;You must take it.&quot; That is not hospitality.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Guest (9): (Hindi) Somebody comes to my place...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: So you should ask, &quot;What can I offer you?&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Guest (9): ...say, &quot;A cup of tea will do.&quot; Then?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That's all right.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Guest (9): We cannot give him cup of tea.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, you cannot give, that &quot;I have no tea. You take milk.&quot; (laughter)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Guest (8): No tea, now. Why do you keep that tea in the house?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationwithIndianGuestsJuly111973London_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;37&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London|Room Conversation with Indian Guests -- July 11, 1973, London]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: They might have gone to hell, but I am not... (laughter) I cannot offer him hellish things. Bhagavat-prasāda. We are offering our Bhagavat-prasādam. Nobody is denying. You can offer in the same way. We are not offering tea or coffee. Whatever we have got, take it. So this is artificial. We can avoid all these difficulties. There is no difficulty at all.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Guest (9): No, what I (indistinct) I take but wife takes half, and children, they didn't take it, but they want a cup of coffee. One boy wants cup of coffee, the girl wants a cup of tea and...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Well, the...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Guest (9): But the... And when the... That is the... This is the problem...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: This happened in my life... This happened in my life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationwithLatinProfessorDecember91973LosAngeles_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;95&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation with Latin Professor -- December 9, 1973, Los Angeles&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation with Latin Professor -- December 9, 1973, Los Angeles&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Latin Professor -- December 9, 1973, Los Angeles|Room Conversation with Latin Professor -- December 9, 1973, Los Angeles]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. To come to the level of Brahman, ahaṁ brahmāsmi, means he's above the control of these modes of material nature. Material dicta..., material nature dictates, &quot;Now you are, your tongue is dry. Just take one cup of tea, or smoke.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;7&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1974 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1974 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkMay91974Bombay_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;79&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- May 9, 1974, Bombay&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- May 9, 1974, Bombay&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 9, 1974, Bombay|Morning Walk -- May 9, 1974, Bombay]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Dr. Patel: Yes. Water, water everywhere, not a drop to drink.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. The same water drinking, but when it is purified by the arrangement of Kṛṣṇa... You cannot drink. And still, you are scientist. (Hindi)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Dr. Patel: One boy from engineers' school of technology here in Bombay has found out a method of...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That is another nonsense. He will turn one cup of seawater into sweet water and it will cost some hundreds of rupees.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Dr. Patel: That is right, but these fellows, they have found some natural way.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Well.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkMay301974Rome_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;90&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- May 30, 1974, Rome&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- May 30, 1974, Rome&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 30, 1974, Rome|Morning Walk -- May 30, 1974, Rome]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Ah, mad-bhāvam āgatāḥ. Mad-bhāvam, &quot;My nature.&quot; &quot;My nature&quot; means spiritual nature. Kṛṣṇa is spirit. Or the another nature. This is material nature. This is another nature. That is kingdom of God, spiritual nature, Vaikuṇṭha planet. Āgatāḥ: &quot;They came.&quot; Every information is there, every opportunity is there. Simply they are not educated. Therefore the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement is meant for educating these rascals. That's all. They are mad after sense gratification. Nūnaṁ pramattaḥ, mad. From the morning, as soon as they rise, &quot;Give me a cup of tea, immediately I have to go to there and there and there.&quot; What you will do then? &quot;Yes, I will die. I will die in a motor accident. They are waiting for me.&quot; All right, go. Nūnaṁ pramattaḥ kurute vikarma ([[Vanisource:SB 5.5.4|SB 5.5.4]]). All kinds of forbidden works they are doing. What? What is the purpose? Nūnaṁ pramattaḥ kurute vikarma yad indriya-prītaye. Purpose is only sense gratification.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkMay161975Perth_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;75&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- May 16, 1975, Perth&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- May 16, 1975, Perth&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 16, 1975, Perth|Morning Walk -- May 16, 1975, Perth]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. That is a fact. Why they will think? It is a fact. There is English proverb, &quot;There is many dangers between the cups and the lips.&quot; You are going to drink tea. The distance is: here is cup and here is lip. There may be many dangers. So suppose in drinking tea there is some choking within the throat, and coughing, you may die immediately. You are so much under the control of nature. Little mistake will cause your death, little mistake. And conditioned life means we commit mistake, we are illusioned, we cheat, and our knowledge is imperfect. This is conditioned life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkMay171975Perth_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;78&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- May 17, 1975, Perth&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- May 17, 1975, Perth&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- May 17, 1975, Perth|Morning Walk -- May 17, 1975, Perth]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Amogha: Actually their hospital is a society where all the drug addicts get together.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee (2): For a free cup of tea.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Good society. The group... We gave reference from Bhagavad-gītā, saṅgāt sañjāyate kāmaḥ. Association is required. Otherwise why we are opening so many centers? Just to give them the facility of association. These men are big rascals. The world is full of rascals, and the so-called leaders, they are big rascals, that's all. They cannot make any solution. Simply take salary. Śva-viḍ-varāhoṣṭra-kharaiḥ saṁstutaḥ puruṣaḥ paśuḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 2.3.19|SB 2.3.19]]). They are big rascals, and the small rascals accept them as leader. That's all.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationwithDirectorofResearchoftheDeptofSocialWelfareMay211975Melbourne_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;86&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation with Director of Research of the Dept. of Social Welfare -- May 21, 1975, Melbourne&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation with Director of Research of the Dept. of Social Welfare -- May 21, 1975, Melbourne&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Director of Research of the Dept. of Social Welfare -- May 21, 1975, Melbourne|Room Conversation with Director of Research of the Dept. of Social Welfare -- May 21, 1975, Melbourne]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Indian society, the did not know how to drink tea even. In our childhood we have seen that Britishers started tea garden. There was no tea plants before Britishers. The Britishers saw the labor is very cheap, and they want to do business, they started. Just like they are doing in Africa. So many gardens, coffee and tea. So they started, and the tea was transferred to be sold in America. They were after business. So the... Now, so much tea, who will consume? The government started a tea sets committee. All the tea garden holders they would pay government. And road to road, street to street, their business was canvassing, preparing tea, very nice, palatable tea, and they advertising if you drink tea, then you will not feel very much hungry, and your malaria will go away and so on, so on. And people began to drink tea. Nice cup. I have seen it. Now they have got a taste. Now gradually now a sweeper also, early in the morning, is waiting in the tea shop to get a cup of tea.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkNovember211975Bombay_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;247&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- November 21, 1975, Bombay&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- November 21, 1975, Bombay&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- November 21, 1975, Bombay|Morning Walk -- November 21, 1975, Bombay]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Harikesa: What do they use for utensils in a self-sufficient society?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Banana leaf.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Harikesa: Cooking utensils.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Brahmānanda: Clay cups.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Cooking, of course, you can get pots, brass pots. (break) ...temple. Huh?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Mahāṁsa: The structure is over, Prabhupāda. Now the ornamental work is started since last fifteen days. They said they could finish it by March, but I don't know if we'll be able to push it before that. Since last one month the collections have also increased. So if the collections go on in the same speed as we are going now, it may be finished by March.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;9&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1976 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1976 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationJanuary191976Mayapur_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;19&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- January 19, 1976, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- January 19, 1976, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 19, 1976, Mayapur|Room Conversation -- January 19, 1976, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Harikeśa: There is room down there. That big room can be used as like a restaurant.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Where?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Harikeśa: The next floor down on the end, where they sometimes have class.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: No, Prabhupāda wants it up there where they sell the prasādam.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Bhavānanda: They will buy in some leaf cup and go next door and have a place to sit down and take it, and then water to wash their... Actually there's a pump. Everything is right there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: You will find such confectioner's shop, sitting place and eating.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Bhavānanda: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Like that.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkMarch81976Mayapur_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;46&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- March 8, 1976, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- March 8, 1976, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 8, 1976, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- March 8, 1976, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Gopāla Kṛṣṇa: We'll do it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hariśauri: I think you'll need more than one pot of halavā. &lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pusta Kṛṣṇa: I think we'll make devotees on the way.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: And so long the festival goes on, we shall keep always ready one big pot of halavā. Anyone comes, give him this. Anyone comes to visit. While going, take in a leaf, what is called, leaf cup. Give him halavā.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Everyone on the way.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Everyone.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: That's up and down this road.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No. No, no. Anyone who comes within the temple...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: No, I mean...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkMarch81976Mayapur_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;46&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk -- March 8, 1976, Mayapur&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk -- March 8, 1976, Mayapur&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk -- March 8, 1976, Mayapur|Morning Walk -- March 8, 1976, Mayapur]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: No. No, no. Anyone who comes within the temple...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: No, I mean...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Guru-kṛpā: The devotees, and then the Deities, your private car...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: But that is procession. In the temple...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Generally, cup with prasādam.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. Everyone should be given prasādam. Jaya.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;AnswerstoaQuestionnairefromBhavansJournalJune281976Vrndavana_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;169&quot; link=&quot;Answers to a Questionnaire from Bhavan's Journal -- June 28, 1976, Vrndavana&quot; link_text=&quot;Answers to a Questionnaire from Bhavan's Journal -- June 28, 1976, Vrndavana&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Answers to a Questionnaire from Bhavan's Journal -- June 28, 1976, Vrndavana|Answers to a Questionnaire from Bhavan's Journal -- June 28, 1976, Vrndavana]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Why I am loading so much?&quot; The karmīs are like that. They're busy in the office, very busy. If you want to see him, &quot;I am very busy now.&quot; (laughter) So what is your result of busy? &quot;Now, I take two pieces of toast and one cup of tea. That's all.&quot; (laughter) And for this purpose you are so busy? He does not know why he's busy. Because in the books he's finding, &quot;Now, the balance was one thousand million dollars, now it has become two thousand,&quot; that his satisfaction. But he will eat two pieces of bread and one cup of tea. When it was one million dollars, when it was two million dollars. But still he'll work hard.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationJuly181976NewYork_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;220&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- July 18, 1976, New York&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- July 18, 1976, New York&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- July 18, 1976, New York|Room Conversation -- July 18, 1976, New York]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Bali-mardana: 7-UP? You want 7-UP? I can get it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Hari-śauri: I sent Śravaṇānanda out to get it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: At the Bloopie's they can get it. Rādhāvallabha got it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Bali-mardana: Not a can, though, just in a cup.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: But how do they get it into the cup? Buy the whole bottle.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Bottle or... Bottle or can.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Bali-mardana: This store has it... They have the machine.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;MorningWalkConversationAboutBombayAugust291976Delhi_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;287&quot; link=&quot;Morning Walk Conversation About Bombay -- August 29, 1976, Delhi&quot; link_text=&quot;Morning Walk Conversation About Bombay -- August 29, 1976, Delhi&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Morning Walk Conversation About Bombay -- August 29, 1976, Delhi|Morning Walk Conversation About Bombay -- August 29, 1976, Delhi]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Children: Go this way!&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, you go this way.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Children: No, you go this way.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, you go. We shall go this way. There is no place in the car. You go this way.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Indian man: You have got a very good canteen over here, do you care for a cup of milk or tea or something.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Unfortunately, (laughs) I am not eating very much.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Indian man: Rice, anything you would care for.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Children: Go this way. This way.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;10&quot; parent=&quot;Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; text=&quot;1977 Conversations and Morning Walks&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1977 Conversations and Morning Walks&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationJanuary71977Bombay_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;14&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- January 7, 1977, Bombay&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- January 7, 1977, Bombay&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- January 7, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation -- January 7, 1977, Bombay]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Na māṁ duṣkṛtino mūḍhāḥ prapadyante narādhamāḥ... (break) ...see you are a rogue. Hare Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Trivikrama: So you have analyzed Śrīla Prabhupāda?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Dr. Patel: I have. And I found that only bhakti is the real way. And to correct myself I read out all the Vaiṣṇava literature. I know this Sanskrit. And then I...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: (aside) That's nice.(?) But first give me little cow's milk-cup—and put little flat rice, not too much, and little fruit. That's all.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Dr. Patel: So, sir, you are going by train to Kumbhamela.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: I like train.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationwithRamJethmalaniParliamentMemberApril161977Bombay_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;139&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation with Ram Jethmalani (Parliament Member) -- April 16, 1977, Bombay&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation with Ram Jethmalani (Parliament Member) -- April 16, 1977, Bombay&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Ram Jethmalani (Parliament Member) -- April 16, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation with Ram Jethmalani (Parliament Member) -- April 16, 1977, Bombay]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: &quot;In accordance with your desire I went to Karachi and spent two days there. I first visited the marble factory of Mr. Azis Pir Mohammed. This man belongs to the Ismaili sect of Islam, the followers of Aga Khan. His factory is very small, and he and his three brothers manage it. Their primary business is cutting alabaster into vases, tiles, plates, cups, etc., and they sell their products mainly to foreign countries. I made two visits to their factory and preached extensively to Azis, his brother, his friends and workers. They all liked Kṛṣṇa consciousness. They are intelligent enough to understand and in due time will be able to follow your instructions seriously. However, they need more association and a devotee to constantly engage them. I did not see fit to ask them for the use of their house as a center yet, but I told them that I would be opening a center in Karachi, and they were happy to hear this. They promised to help in whatever way they could as soon as our men appear on the scene.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Ram Jethmalani: Sir, I will take leave of you, and with your blessings, I hope we shall soon be...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationApril221977Bombay_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;149&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- April 22, 1977, Bombay&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- April 22, 1977, Bombay&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- April 22, 1977, Bombay|Room Conversation -- April 22, 1977, Bombay]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Milk.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Hm. That will give strength. Milk produce strength. And it is suitable for everyone: children, diseased, invalid, old men. It is such a nice food. Everyone in any condition can get some benefit.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: And we're getting fairly good milk now.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: So good milk, you give little, not at a time much. Half a cup. So I said these political rascals... Just see. Trouble. They don't want democracy. &quot;And we'll by force remain.&quot; Where is the democracy? Indira Gandhi was to give like that. Where is democracy? Vote rejected him that his (her) election was invalid. Still, he (she) would call, &quot;Emergency.&quot; People of Kali-yuga, unfortunate, they are controlled by these fourth-class, tenth-class men. All unhappy. Nobody is in peace. That is also punishment because they are godless. Nobody will come to hear us, follow us, and they'll be punished by these politicians. They'll corrupt.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LetterfromYugoslaviaBooksJune301977Vrndavana_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;203&quot; link=&quot;Letter from Yugoslavia--'Books!' -- June 30, 1977, Vrndavana&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter from Yugoslavia--'Books!' -- June 30, 1977, Vrndavana&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter from Yugoslavia--'Books!' -- June 30, 1977, Vrndavana|Letter from Yugoslavia--'Books!' -- June 30, 1977, Vrndavana]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: I introduced that.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: They are doing. They give for free.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: But the thing is, you know... I feel like some people, they... Oh, yeah. They sell and they give. Selling is in a nice cup. You can buy mahā-prasādam. And beyond that, they also give to anyone who wants.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: I guess it's going on. They do that at one time in the evening. See, they don't do it...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationwithDevoteesJuly11977Vrndavana_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;210&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation with Devotees -- July 1, 1977, Vrndavana&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation with Devotees -- July 1, 1977, Vrndavana&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Devotees -- July 1, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation with Devotees -- July 1, 1977, Vrndavana]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: No.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: I saw him bring it ready.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotee (1): There's one bottle here.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Yeah, Optrix, Optrex.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: But that is another thing. Again the same. In any medical shop you can get eye-washing cup. I wanted...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Yeah, so far, they haven't brought that. That's been asked. They are going...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: So you have asked another foolish?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationwithDevoteesJuly11977Vrndavana_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;210&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation with Devotees -- July 1, 1977, Vrndavana&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation with Devotees -- July 1, 1977, Vrndavana&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation with Devotees -- July 1, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation with Devotees -- July 1, 1977, Vrndavana]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: But it is not useful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: No, a problem...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, no, you heard it, but it has not become useful. That I am saying. The management is so nice that what you heard from me, that has not become useful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: You said Visanchand is to send rosewater and eye-wash cup. Now, I...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Then you did not understand.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;BhumandalaDiagramDiscussionJuly21977Vrndavana_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;211&quot; link=&quot;Bhu-mandala Diagram Discussion -- July 2, 1977, Vrndavana&quot; link_text=&quot;Bhu-mandala Diagram Discussion -- July 2, 1977, Vrndavana&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Bhu-mandala Diagram Discussion -- July 2, 1977, Vrndavana|Bhu-mandala Diagram Discussion -- July 2, 1977, Vrndavana]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: The sun is above them?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Not above Lokāloka. Inside, within.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Yaśodā-nandana: If this would be on the floor, that means Mount Meru would be 84,000 yojanas. Then, above Mount Meru, 16,000 yojanas above, is the sun. But then, so that the rays of the would not penetrate in that land all around, this great mountain, Lokāloka, extends all the way up to Svarga. So it is like a big, big cup, in which the middle of the cup, or the bottom, there is all of these planets, all of this Bhū-maṇḍala. And past this Lokāloka range of mountains is this Aloka-varṣa, which is described that there is no living being which can go to there. The only occasion where anyone went through there is when Kṛṣṇa and Arjuna went to see the Mahā-Viṣṇu in the spiritual sky. So Kṛṣṇa with His cakra penetrated through all of these regions, and then He went through all of the coverings of the universe who were there. That was the only occasion where anyone went to this land. So this is a general picture of Bhū-maṇḍala.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: To scale.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Then the sun... Above the sun there is moon.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationOctober121977Vrndavana_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;247&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- October 12, 1977, Vrndavana&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- October 12, 1977, Vrndavana&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 12, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 12, 1977, Vrndavana]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: They take it relishably?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Jayapatākā: Yes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: How much they can take?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Jayapatākā: Well, the government calculates that each person gets 80 grams of dalya and 7 grams of oil, and when that's cooked that comes to nearly about four, five hundred grams cooked per head. It's about three, four clay cups.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Kīrtanānanda: Śrīla Prabhupāda, if we could prop you up for a few minutes you could clear all that mucus out. It would come out much easier. Can we do that?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. (break)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Come over here, Pisimā.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Upendra: This side.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationOctober151977Vrndavana_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;254&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- October 15, 1977, Vrndavana&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- October 15, 1977, Vrndavana&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 15, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 15, 1977, Vrndavana]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: This morning your urine was very colored again.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Hm.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: So actually the kavirāja says that the actual cure is simply to drink liquids. In Bombay you were drinking about 600 cc's of liquid a day. It wasn't very difficult. Say, at about four or five times in a day you'd drink about a half a cup of liquid. That's all it took. It wasn't difficult, and it all came out very easily as urine. Because you had that operation performed, there's no blockage. Simply we have to sit you up four or five times, which you're doing anyway in a day, drink a little liquid, and then you can lay down. And automatically it will come out as urine. And because you have liquid, it will clean out the poisons. If you take no liquid, then it's very dangerous. You don't have to eat anything.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: I can.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: You can just drink.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes, I can.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationOctober151977Vrndavana_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;254&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- October 15, 1977, Vrndavana&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- October 15, 1977, Vrndavana&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 15, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 15, 1977, Vrndavana]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Whatever you give me, I will take.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Okay. We'll just talk amongst ourselves and decide what you should take.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: But don't give much.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: No. You should drink simply like a half a cup. Is that too much? In Bombay we used to give you a full cup. But we can give you a half a cup here. And you try and drink a half a cup. It's only about a 100 cc's. You do that few times in a day, four or five times. Then there'll be no problem. I don't think it's very painful to drink, is it?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationOctober151977Vrndavana_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;254&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- October 15, 1977, Vrndavana&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- October 15, 1977, Vrndavana&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- October 15, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- October 15, 1977, Vrndavana]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Bank business concluded. (opening package) Almonds. Almonds. We'll keep these in the kitchen, Śrīla Prabhupāda. Special ām-ācāra. (Bhagatji laughs)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: (Hindi or Bengali)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: The dry things we can keep in your kitchen, almonds and nuts. Sometime you may like a little ground with honey or something. More fruits. Guavas. Silver cup. Big cup.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: (Hindi or Bengali)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Nava-yogendra: Śrīla Prabhupāda, can I put this garland? I want to make... It's very nice flower. Jaya Prabhupāda.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Hindi (break) (Hindi with Nava-yogendra Swami)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RoomConversationNovember31977Vrndavana_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Conversations_and_Morning_Walks&quot; book=&quot;Con&quot; index=&quot;284&quot; link=&quot;Room Conversation -- November 3, 1977, Vrndavana&quot; link_text=&quot;Room Conversation -- November 3, 1977, Vrndavana&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Room Conversation -- November 3, 1977, Vrndavana|Room Conversation -- November 3, 1977, Vrndavana]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: That is the point.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: That was the whole reason for waiting, is that you're supposed to get stronger by waiting.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: We shall wait, but from practical point I cannot drink more than one cup of milk and one cup of fruit juice. That is practically happening.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: Well, that certainly is the fact right now.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Each... Right now I am... I am thinking it may not improve.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Tamāla Kṛṣṇa: I know you are thinking that there will be no improvement, but we are a little hopeful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Correspondence&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;0&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrothersAllahabad1January1955_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;16&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955|Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;(8) After partaking the &quot;Mangalaratrik&quot; Prasadam, he shall attend the morning class of &quot;Path Kirtana&quot; in which chanting of the holy name of God along with musical instruments, will be sung before and after reading of &quot;Srimad Bhagavad-gita&quot; &quot;Bhagavatam&quot; etc. This function will continue from 6 to 8 in the morning.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(9) After this a cup of milk along with other foodstuff will be served to the inner members as break fast.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(10) After breakfast the member can devote himself, for studying book in this connection which will be supplied to him by the League.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(11) At eleven noon, the &quot;Bhogarati&quot; service will be done in the temple and the members will be requested to attend this ceremony after bath, __.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrothersAllahabad1January1955_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;16&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955|Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;(13) After taking &quot;Prasadam&quot; in the noon the member may take rest from one to three in the after noon.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(14) At three in the after noon there will again &quot;Baikali&quot; ceremony in the temple which the members will be requested to attend. And again at the end of the &quot;Baikali&quot; ceremony at about 4, the members shall be served with Prasadam consisting of a cup of milk &amp;amp; some fruits.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(15) the member shall then attend the Path Kirtana class from 5 to 7 in the evening as is done in the morning.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;4&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1969 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1969 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles31January1969_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;76&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 31 January, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I have received your letter dated January 28, 1969 regarding Jadurani's sick health. She requires complete rest. All of her work should be suspended, and she should be given liquid foods, just like barley water mixed with milk. Purchase pearl barley from the market, and the recipe is 1 cup of barley and four cups of water to be boiled for at least 1/2 hour. That liquid preparation may be mixed with milk and sugar, and she may take. Jadurani must not exert herself in any way. She should take complete rest and chant Hare Krishna. When she next wants to begin work, she must take my permission. For the time being, all work must be suspended.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles12February1969_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;113&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Then bath the Deities with milk, and dress very nicely with ornaments, and place Them on the throne with flowers, candles, etc. The throne, if possible, should be coated with silver sheets, and the canopy should be red velvet with gold embroidered work. Before the Deities, on the staircase, there may be some silver polished cups, pitchers, etc. I think the Deities have already helmets and peacock feathers and hair to be dressed with. If not, make arrangements for this also. I do not know how big is the throne, but if it is very big, then within the throne there may be a raised seat to accommodate the Deities. On the whole, everything should be very gorgeous; then it will be successful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPrabhasBabuNewVrindaban4June1969_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;340&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Prabhas Babu -- New Vrindaban 4 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Prabhas Babu -- New Vrindaban 4 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Prabhas Babu -- New Vrindaban 4 June, 1969|Letter to Prabhas Babu -- New Vrindaban 4 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;16 Easy Journey To Other Planets and personal effects amounting to 3 pairs brass cymbals, 4 old copies of Back To Godhead 8 wooden incense holders, 5 tubes incense, 7 tulsi malas from Vrindaban with kuntis and counter beads, regular items for performance of puja namely, conch, 5-light lamp, incense holder, cup and spoon, one set of Srimad-Bhagavatams, notes, etc. In addition, 8 bundles of books were sent to you by Atma Ram &amp;amp; Sons, containing Srimad-Bhagavatam, Vol. One—104 copies, Vol. Two—110 copies, Vol. Three—46 copies.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1970 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1970 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYogesvaraGurudasaDigvijayaLesleyYvonneJyotirmayiPaulPrithadeviPurnanandaTomLenaDhananjayaIngaMandakiniTirthapadaTrivikramaYamunaJayaHariLosAngeles21May1970_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;315&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yogesvara, Gurudasa, Digvijaya, Lesley, Yvonne, Jyotirmayi, Paul, Prithadevi, Purnananda, Tom, Lena, Dhananjaya, Inga, Mandakini, Tirthapada, Trivikrama, Yamuna, Jaya Hari -- Los Angeles 21 May, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yogesvara, Gurudasa, Digvijaya, Lesley, Yvonne, Jyotirmayi, Paul, Prithadevi, Purnananda, Tom, Lena, Dhananjaya, Inga, Mandakini, Tirthapada, Trivikrama, Yamuna, Jaya Hari -- Los Angeles 21 May, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yogesvara, Gurudasa, Digvijaya, Lesley, Yvonne, Jyotirmayi, Paul, Prithadevi, Purnananda, Tom, Lena, Dhananjaya, Inga, Mandakini, Tirthapada, Trivikrama, Yamuna, Jaya Hari -- Los Angeles 21 May, 1970|Letter to Yogesvara, Gurudasa, Digvijaya, Lesley, Yvonne, Jyotirmayi, Paul, Prithadevi, Purnananda, Tom, Lena, Dhananjaya, Inga, Mandakini, Tirthapada, Trivikrama, Yamuna, Jaya Hari -- Los Angeles 21 May, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Our London Temple is replica of Vaikuntha, so live there peacefully, chant the regular beads, and follow the regulative principles.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;I am so much thankful to you for your respective presentations—they are as follows: one golden cup, mysore sandal soap, some scent in snuff box, one picture of London Radha-Krsna Deities and one xeroxed interview report. So I shall be glad to know what is the contents and its formula in the box, then I can use it as snuff.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;I beg to thank you once again for these gifts. Hope this will meet you all in very good health in Krsna Consciousness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;7&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1972 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1972 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKoumadakiAustraliaMarch271972_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;150&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972|Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Because this body belongs to Krishna, and we are using it in His service, it should be kept in good working order. A little dal, a little rice, some vegetable and a few chapatties is a substantial diet, along with a little fruit and milk. Two cups of milk a day is sufficient. The Ayurvedic system of eating is to decide how much you can comfortably eat, then take half of that amount, filling the remaining half one quarter with water and leaving one quarter for air. This simple, regulated diet along with strict cleanliness will keep one healthy, strong and free from disease.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Golden_(Lectures)&diff=246582 2011-06-20T15:50:00Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;golden&quot;|&quot;goldenlike&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|Rishab|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|24May11}}<br /> {{last|20Jun11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=85|Con=0|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|85}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Golden|1]]<br /> [[Category:Compilations from Lectures]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Lectures&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;4&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Lectures&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Lectures&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;0&quot; parent=&quot;Lectures&quot; text=&quot;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Bhagavad-gita As It Is Lectures&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonBG26LondonAugust61973_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;38&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on BG 2.6 -- London, August 6, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on BG 2.6 -- London, August 6, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 2.6 -- London, August 6, 1973|Lecture on BG 2.6 -- London, August 6, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;At the present moment, still a few men are interested, what is God. Arto arthārtī jijñāsu jñānī ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 24.95|CC Madhya 24.95]]). But time is coming ahead when there will be no sense to understand God. That is the last stage of Kali-yuga, and at that time Kalkī avatāra, Kalkī avatāra will come. At that time there is no preaching of God consciousness, simply killing, simply killing. Kalkī avatāra with His sword will simply massacre. Then again Satya-yuga will come. Again golden age will come.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonBG31617NewYorkMay251966_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;122&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on BG 3.16-17 -- New York, May 25, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on BG 3.16-17 -- New York, May 25, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 3.16-17 -- New York, May 25, 1966|Lecture on BG 3.16-17 -- New York, May 25, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is prescribed in śāstra, and it is said, kṛte yad dhyāyato viṣṇum. Kṛte means in the Satya-yuga or what is generally known as golden age. So in the Satya-yuga people used to realize self or used to elevate themselves to highest perfection of life by meditation. Meditation. You have heard the name of Vālmīki Muni. Vālmīki Muni, he meditated for sixty thousands of years.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonBG41MontrealAugust241968_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;131&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Montreal, August 24, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Montreal, August 24, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Montreal, August 24, 1968|Lecture on BG 4.1 -- Montreal, August 24, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He cannot be happy with any amount of materialistic life. In our childhood we read one poetry that a boy has brought one bird, and the bird is talking with the boy. &quot;My dear bird, you live with me. I shall give you very nice fruits. I shall talk with you,&quot; and so many things. But the bird says, &quot;No, I want to go away. I want to go away.&quot; &quot;No, I shall give you a golden cage. You don't go away.&quot; So he says, &quot;No, no. I don't like golden cage. I want freedom.&quot; So that was talk. So similarly, if a bird is kept in golden cage and if golden foodstuff is supplied to him, it is not happy. It is not possible. Similarly we are spirit soul. Any amount of material happiness will never make me happy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonBG61LosAngelesFebruary131969_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;208&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on BG 6.1 -- Los Angeles, February 13, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on BG 6.1 -- Los Angeles, February 13, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 6.1 -- Los Angeles, February 13, 1969|Lecture on BG 6.1 -- Los Angeles, February 13, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So how you can do that? The same example: You have to keep the iron constantly with the fire. You have to keep yourself constantly in Kṛṣṇa consciousness. Then even your this body, material body, is spiritualized. There is a Sanskrit grammatical law which is called māyātpoktaya (?). Marat(?) means, there is a word, just like svarṇamaya. Svarṇamaya means golden. Golden can be called, when it is made of pure gold, that is also golden. And if it is made of something else but the coating is gold, large quantity of gold, it is also golden. Similarly, when this material body is full with spiritual activities only, this is also spiritual. Therefore saintly persons, of course in your country everyone is put into the grave after passing away, but in India according to Vedic system, only very high personality, devotees, their body is not burned.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonBG71SanFranciscoMarch171968_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;226&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on BG 7.1 -- San Francisco, March 17, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on BG 7.1 -- San Francisco, March 17, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.1 -- San Francisco, March 17, 1968|Lecture on BG 7.1 -- San Francisco, March 17, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Just like you have a gold mine and you are preparing so many golden utensils, ornaments and many other things, but they are all gold because the origin is gold. Similarly, you may name it as &quot;earring,&quot; but you have to add &quot;gold&quot; earring. You may name it as &quot;necklace,&quot; but &quot;gold.&quot; Because originally it is coming from the gold mine. Similarly, originally, everything is coming from Kṛṣṇa. Janmādy asya yataḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]]). Because if He is Supreme, He is Absolute Truth, then nothing is different from Him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonBG72LondonMarch101975_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;257&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on BG 7.2 -- London, March 10, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on BG 7.2 -- London, March 10, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 7.2 -- London, March 10, 1975|Lecture on BG 7.2 -- London, March 10, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So Caitanya Mahāprabhu, tviṣā akṛṣṇam. He is not blackish. Then He must be other form, śukla, rakta, or pīta. So He assumed the pīta, yellowish color. Therefore tviṣā akṛṣṇam. Tviṣā means by complexion. So kṛṣṇa-varṇam, kṛṣṇaṁ varṇayati, iti kṛṣṇa-varṇam, or kṛṣṇa iti kṛṣṇa-varṇam, and tviṣā, by complexion, akṛṣṇa, pīta, idānīṁ pīta-varṇam. Pīta-varṇa gaura, golden avatāra.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonBG1515August51976NewMayapurFrenchfarm_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;380&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on BG 15.15 -- August 5, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on BG 15.15 -- August 5, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 15.15 -- August 5, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)|Lecture on BG 15.15 -- August 5, 1976, New Mayapur (French farm)]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He's thinking that sex life from this person to that person will be nice. But that is not. Sex life by the dogs, by the hogs, or by the man, the same pleasure. As I have repeatedly said, that any nice tasteful eatable, either you keep it in the golden pot or in iron pot, the taste is the same. But he, rascal, does not know. He thinks that &quot;If I put it in the golden pot it will be more tasteful.&quot; This is going on.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonBG161112HawaiiFebruary71975_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Bhagavad-gita_As_It_Is_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;400&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on BG 16.11-12 -- Hawaii, February 7, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on BG 16.11-12 -- Hawaii, February 7, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on BG 16.11-12 -- Hawaii, February 7, 1975|Lecture on BG 16.11-12 -- Hawaii, February 7, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Therefore Rūpa Gosvāmī, the example, when he wanted to retire from family life, he gave 50% to Kṛṣṇa. He was very rich man. After retirement he brought one full load of boat, golden coins. Just imagine the value. What is the price of gold coin now? I think there is no gold coin at the present moment. It is all finished. Now it is paper coins. (chuckles) This is going on. But even five hundred years ago or four hundred years ago there were gol... Not four hundred years ago, in our childhood, we have seen gold mohor, guinea. They were used in practical use. And silver coins, gold coins, we saw.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;Lectures&quot; text=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam Lectures&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB126MontrealAugust31968_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;32&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Montreal, August 3, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Montreal, August 3, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Montreal, August 3, 1968|Lecture on SB 1.2.6 -- Montreal, August 3, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;His business is simply to chant Hare Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa is chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa-varṇam. And tviṣā akṛṣṇam: &quot;By His... But His complexion is not kṛṣṇa, black.&quot; Lord Caitanya appeared—very fair complexion, very nice, golden color. You have got pictures of Lord Caitanya, very beautiful. He was very beautiful figure. Kṛṣṇa-varṇam tviṣā... Tviṣā means &quot;by His complexion.&quot; Akṛṣṇa. Therefore His another name is Gaurasundara. Gaurasundara means &quot;very fair complexion.&quot; Sundara means beautiful, and gaura means fair. The another name is Gaurasundara, or Gaurāṅga, &quot;whose body is very fair.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB1219LosAngelesAugust221972_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;80&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.19 -- Los Angeles, August 22, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.2.19 -- Los Angeles, August 22, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.2.19 -- Los Angeles, August 22, 1972|Lecture on SB 1.2.19 -- Los Angeles, August 22, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The material nature is guṇamayī. Guṇamayī means involved or full of these three modes of material nature, guṇamayī. Maya means... Just like golden. It is smeared with gold or it is gold, you can..., you can say golden. Golden means it is made of gold or it is covered with gold glittering. Similarly, this māyā, this material nature, is made of these three modes of nature, sattva, rajas, tamas. Therefore it is called guṇamayī.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB152LosAngelesJanuary101968_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;131&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.5.2 -- Los Angeles, January 10, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.5.2 -- Los Angeles, January 10, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.5.2 -- Los Angeles, January 10, 1968|Lecture on SB 1.5.2 -- Los Angeles, January 10, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Meditation means meditating on Viṣṇu, on the Supreme Lord, this Viṣṇu form, as you have got in my front. Meditation. That is called yoga. By meditating on Viṣṇu, one realizes everything and gets some power, wonderful power. So Bhāgavata says that kṛte yad dhyāyato viṣṇum. The perfection of life (is) attained in the Satya-yuga, or golden age, by meditating on Viṣṇu. That is meditation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB1513NewVrindabanJune161969_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;139&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 16, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 16, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 16, 1969|Lecture on SB 1.5.13 -- New Vrindaban, June 16, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Just like Rāvaṇa. Rāvaṇa is designated as asura. Hiraṇyakaśipu is designated as asura. Rāvaṇa is designated as rākṣasa. He was very civilized. He was materially very well-to-do. His kingdom was described as made..., &quot;golden kingdom.&quot; Everything was there, but he's described as rākṣasa. Why? He was against Rāma. That was his disqualification. (aside:) Don't bother now. That was his disqualification.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB181819BombayApril91971_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;201&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.18-19 -- Bombay, April 9, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.18-19 -- Bombay, April 9, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.18-19 -- Bombay, April 9, 1971|Lecture on SB 1.8.18-19 -- Bombay, April 9, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So similarly, the yogis also, they want to play some jugglery, magic. If they can achieve one of the... There are eight kinds of yoga-siddhis. There are many... You will find they are showing some yoga-siddhi, and people are after that. Foolish people, they are thinking that he is God. If you can create something by jugglery... Suppose I am sitting here. I make like this and immediately I produce something, golden pot. Oh, immediately thousands of people will come: &quot;Oh, here is God. Here is God. Because he has produced a cup, golden cup which is worth, say, two thousand rupees, therefore he has become God.&quot; There are many persons, merchants, they are producing two thousand rupees every moment. Then why he is not God? But the foolish people, they have no sense. They are captivated by these juggleries, yoga-siddhi.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB1833MayapuraOctober131974_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;229&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.33 -- Mayapura, October 13, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.8.33 -- Mayapura, October 13, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.8.33 -- Mayapura, October 13, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.8.33 -- Mayapura, October 13, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So when Kṛṣṇa was present, who could compete Him with His opulence? He had 16,108 wives, not loitering in the street, but each and every wife had big, big marble palaces, all marble palaces. Furniture with ivory, ivory and silk, and frames, all golden, garden with pārijāta, so many things. The... And not one palace, two palace. Sixteen thousand palaces. And Nārada was surprised: &quot;What Kṛṣṇa is doing with sixteen thousand wives?&quot; In each and every palace he entered, and he saw Kṛṣṇa is engaged in different way. Somebody is taking care of the children; somebody... Somewhere He is arranging for the marriage of His son and daughter. Somewhere He is engaged in other sixteen thousand..., in the sixteen thousand palaces, in sixteen thousand engagements, and queens. So this is called opulence, aiśvarya. Who can show this? And Kṛṣṇa showed it personally.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB192LosAngelesMay161973_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;263&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So many horses, so many elephants, so many chariot, and so many infantry soldiers—that will compose one division of soldiers. So &quot;so many&quot; means the, I exactly remember now, sixty thousand horses. So all the horses, when they are required for procession or for going to the fight, were well-decorated with golden ornaments, svarṇa-bhūṣitaiḥ. So just imagine the, all the saddles of the horse, if they are golden ornamented, how many ounces you will require to decorate the horse. And what is the price of gold now?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB192LosAngelesMay161973_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;263&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is psychology. Manu-saṁhitā, it has been recommended that &quot;If you want to keep satisfied your wife, then you must give her good food, good sari and good ornament.&quot; This is the system. Therefore during marriage time, the girl is given by the father according to his means, as many saris, nice saris, beautiful costly saris, and as much as possible, golden ornaments. And those who are very rich, they, still in India, they give jewelries, means diamonds, pearls, sapphire, according to means. Those who are richer class, they don't touch gold. They must give jewelry. This is the system.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB192LosAngelesMay161973_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;263&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As nowadays it is our system that the plate on which you eat, that should be thrown away... Formerly, people used to eat on golden plate, at least, the royal family, and after eating they used to throw away. Not for the second use. Just like India still, it is observed, earthen plate used, as here in your country, paper plate, in India, earthen plate-once used, then it is thrown away. It cannot be used second time. Therefore in rigid Hindu family, they don't use these china clay plates.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB192LosAngelesMay161973_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;263&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So this system was formerly even for golden plates. Once used, then it cannot be used second time. It is thrown away. And &quot;thrown away&quot; means some poor man will collect. So there was no question of poverty. The rich men, they eat once and throw away. Their servants or other poor man... Just like these brāhmaṇas, they threw away all these golden plates. Brāhmaṇas were not required golden plate, but they were given in charity: &quot;Brāhmaṇas, you take.&quot; They accepted, but they thought it that &quot;It is a load. Why should I carry? Throw it.&quot; So there were heaps of golden plate lying near Himalayan mountain. So Kṛṣṇa was given information, er, Arjuna was given information by Kṛṣṇa that &quot;You go there and collect those golden plates. Then your purpose will be served.&quot; So Arjuna went there and collected and brought it to his brother, Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, for converting them into money for spending in the sacrifice. So this was the system.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB192LosAngelesMay161973_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;263&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.9.2 -- Los Angeles, May 16, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So this kṣatriya, this Mahārāja Yudhiṣṭhira, they also kṣatriyas. So when they were going to see Bhīṣmadeva, they were going there in royal style, with chariots, with horse, and decorated with golden ornaments and the brāhmaṇas, Vyāsadeva and other. All the kṣatriyas, kings, would be always accompanied by hoards of brāhmaṇas. As soon as they required any instruction, immediately consult the brāhmaṇas, and they gave good advice: &quot;Do like this.&quot; This is the business of the brāhmaṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB11443NewYorkApril71973New2003_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;286&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.14.43 -- New York, April 7, 1973 (New-2003)&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.14.43 -- New York, April 7, 1973 &quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.14.43 -- New York, April 7, 1973 (New-2003)|Lecture on SB 1.14.43 -- New York, April 7, 1973 ]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This is their advancement. But they do not understand that the sleeping, the enjoyment by sleeping, it is the same to the dog and to the man who is lying on the 104th planet, story. Similarly, sex life to the dog and to the man or to the demigod, the pleasure is the same. There is no difference. If you drink milk on a golden pot or an iron pot, the taste is the same. You cannot change the taste of the milk, or anything, putting into the golden pot.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB11443NewYorkApril71973New2003_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;286&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.14.43 -- New York, April 7, 1973 (New-2003)&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.14.43 -- New York, April 7, 1973 &quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.14.43 -- New York, April 7, 1973 (New-2003)|Lecture on SB 1.14.43 -- New York, April 7, 1973 ]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But these foolish persons they are thinking that, that &quot;Our material pleasure will be very much enjoyable when it is put into the golden pot instead of iron pot.&quot; Mūḍhāḥ. They are called mūḍhāḥ. (laughter) They do not know the..., our real business is how to get out of this material body.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB11540LosAngelesDecember181973_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;308&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.15.40 -- Los Angeles, December 18, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.15.40 -- Los Angeles, December 18, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.15.40 -- Los Angeles, December 18, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.15.40 -- Los Angeles, December 18, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Simply plastic plate or a paper plate, and he thinks something. That's all. They do not know what is golden plate, what is silver plate, what is jewelry. All forgotten. All forgotten. And still, they are proud of advancement of material civilization. What you have got? Plastic and paper plates only. That's all. No more ornament, no jewel, no house, no garment, no life—everything is gone. And still, they are proud: &quot;We are advancing in this material civilization.&quot; Money.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB1163LosAngelesDecember311973_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;320&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.3 -- Los Angeles, December 31, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.3 -- Los Angeles, December 31, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.3 -- Los Angeles, December 31, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.16.3 -- Los Angeles, December 31, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So these sacrifices are forbidden in this age, Kali-yuga, because there is no expert brāhmaṇa who can conduct the sacrifices, neither people have got any means. Now, so far bhūri-dakṣiṇān, so there was one king. He performed this sacrifice, and by the grace of Lord Śiva, he got the information of a golden mountain. So golden mountain, he collected enough gold from that mountain, and in the sacrifice he made everything made of gold, everything.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB1163LosAngelesDecember311973_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;320&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.3 -- Los Angeles, December 31, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.3 -- Los Angeles, December 31, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.3 -- Los Angeles, December 31, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.16.3 -- Los Angeles, December 31, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Therefore it is the duty of the kṣatriyas and the vaiśyas to give them in charity so many things, so that they may not feel any want of material necessities. They do not beg. So this king, he arranged for distributing to the brāhmaṇas so many golden utensils that when they were given to the brāhmaṇa, each and every brāhmaṇa, some of them thought, &quot;What is the use of such load?&quot; This is brāhmaṇa. So after coming out from the sacrificial arena, they threw away. &quot;Throw! Who will carry such a load?&quot; Just see. This is brāhmaṇa. A big load of gold they neglected.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB1163LosAngelesDecember311973_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;320&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.3 -- Los Angeles, December 31, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.3 -- Los Angeles, December 31, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.3 -- Los Angeles, December 31, 1973|Lecture on SB 1.16.3 -- Los Angeles, December 31, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In this Kali-yuga the incarnation is Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu. It is stated in the śāstra, kṛṣṇa-varṇam, kṛṣṇa varṇayati: &quot;He is simply chanting 'Kṛṣṇa,' although He is Kṛṣṇa Himself.&quot; Kṛṣṇam-varṇaṁ tviṣākṛṣṇam. Therefore He has hidden Himself. His bodily color is more Kṛṣṇa, but golden. That is also stated. Kṛṣṇa has got four colors. Śuklo raktas tathā pīta idānīṁ kṛṣṇatāṁ gataḥ. When Gargamuni made the horoscope of Kṛṣṇa, that &quot;This child has three other colors, śuklo raktas tathā pītaḥ. He had His color. Red color and white color and now..., and yellow color.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB11622HawaiiJanuary181974_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;338&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.22 -- Hawaii, January 18, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 1.16.22 -- Hawaii, January 18, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 1.16.22 -- Hawaii, January 18, 1974|Lecture on SB 1.16.22 -- Hawaii, January 18, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Su-medhasaḥ. Kṛṣṇa-varṇaṁ tviṣākṛṣṇam. Lord Kṛṣṇa, or Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, He's Kṛṣṇa. Tviṣākṛṣṇam: by complexion golden. Therefore, by complexion, is not kṛṣṇa or blackish. But He's Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa has four colors. That is in the śāstra, śuklo raktas tathā pīta idānīṁ kṛṣṇatāṁ gataḥ. So when the colors of Kṛṣṇa is yellow, golden, that is Caitanya Mahāprabhu. So kṛṣṇa-varṇaṁ tviṣākṛṣṇaṁ sāṅgopāṅgāstra-pārṣadam ([[Vanisource:SB 11.5.32|SB 11.5.32]]). That Lord Kṛṣṇa now, in the form of Lord Caitanya, Śrī Kṛṣṇa Caitanya, and sāṅgopāṅgāstra-pārṣadam, associated with His personal expansions, Śrī-advaita gadādhara śrīvāsādi-gaura-bhakta-vṛnda... This is described.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB213VrndavanaMarch181974_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;362&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 2.1.3 -- Vrndavana, March 18, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 2.1.3 -- Vrndavana, March 18, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.1.3 -- Vrndavana, March 18, 1974|Lecture on SB 2.1.3 -- Vrndavana, March 18, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So whole world is missing the point that he is not this body, the body is his encagement, and we are accepting sometimes golden encagement and sometimes iron encagement, and sometimes silver encagement and wooden encagement. He's thinking by changing the encagement, he will be happy. But he does not know this is encagement, or cages. So either you are put in the golden cage or iron cage or wooden cage or any cage-cage is cage. And so... So long you are not free... Just like the bird is kept into the cage. He's unhappy. He's unhappy. It may be golden cage. It doesn't matter. Similarly, we cannot be happy with this encagement. We must be free from the encagement. Freedom. That is called liberty, mukti. That is required. So the Māyāvādī philosophers, they do no know that &quot;Suppose, even I get free, so where shall I go?&quot; He thinks, &quot;I shall be free in the sky.&quot; Just like impersonalism. Sky is impersonal.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB232021LosAngelesJune171972_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;393&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 2.3.20-21 -- Los Angeles, June 17, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 2.3.20-21 -- Los Angeles, June 17, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.3.20-21 -- Los Angeles, June 17, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.3.20-21 -- Los Angeles, June 17, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But at that time, Rāvaṇa was able to make a subway from one continent to another, from Asia to Africa. And Brazil, they say, still there are big stock of gold. So Rāvaṇa utilized these gold mines for constructing his city. Svarṇa-laṅkā, &quot;Golden Ceylon,&quot; it was known at that time. He was so advanced even in material science, even at that time.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB232021LosAngelesJune171972_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;393&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 2.3.20-21 -- Los Angeles, June 17, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 2.3.20-21 -- Los Angeles, June 17, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 2.3.20-21 -- Los Angeles, June 17, 1972|Lecture on SB 2.3.20-21 -- Los Angeles, June 17, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So what is the use of the turban? It is a great burden, you, if you do not bow down before the Lord. Similarly, if you don't engage your hand in the service of the Lord, it is exactly like the dead man's hand. If the dead man's hand, if it is decorated with nice, glittering, golden bangles, what is the beauty? There is no beauty. So we'll discuss tomorrow again.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB3258BombayNovember81974_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;429&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 3.25.8 -- Bombay, November 8, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 3.25.8 -- Bombay, November 8, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.8 -- Bombay, November 8, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.8 -- Bombay, November 8, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So this Sanātana Gosvāmī, I was speaking to you. He was minister. He had enough money. When he retired, he came to home bringing money with him, one big boat full with golden coins. Just imagine. Big, big coins in those days. Aseraphee.(?) It is... At that time it was eighty rupees worth. Now there is no gold. Where is aseraphee.(?) It is paper only. One-rupee note.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB32521BombayNovember211974_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;443&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 3.25.21 -- Bombay, November 21, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 3.25.21 -- Bombay, November 21, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 3.25.21 -- Bombay, November 21, 1974|Lecture on SB 3.25.21 -- Bombay, November 21, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Either you sleep on the street or on the twenty-fourth story of apartment, you are sleeping. You are not doing any other thing. Simply the dog is eating without any plate, and suppose if you are eating in a golden plate. That does not mean the taste of the foodstuff has changed. No. The foodstuff given to the dog on the street, without any plate, and the foodstuff given to me in a golden plate, the taste is the same. And the value, food value, is the same.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB5512LondonTittenhurstSeptember131969_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;519&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969|Lecture on SB 5.5.1-2 -- London (Tittenhurst), September 13, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So there was many palatable dishes served to the man, and each vegetable and each preparation was put in two pots—one in iron pots and one in golden pots. So he was eating. Now this man asked the prostitute, &quot;Well, you have given me the same preparation in two pots: one in gold pot and one in iron pot. Why? What is the idea?&quot; So she said that &quot;First of all taste it. Then I shall disclose what is the idea.&quot; So he was tasting, eating. Then the prostitute asked him, &quot;How do you like?&quot; &quot;Oh, it is very nice.&quot; &quot;Then, is there any different taste in the golden pot?&quot; &quot;No. Same taste.&quot; &quot;And the iron pot?&quot; &quot;Oh, the same taste.&quot; So she replied at that time that &quot;You are so rascal that you want to gratify your senses, but you do not know that sense gratification in poor wife or rich wife is the same.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB5525VrndavanaNovember121976_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;556&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 5.5.25 -- Vrndavana, November 12, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 5.5.25 -- Vrndavana, November 12, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.25 -- Vrndavana, November 12, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.25 -- Vrndavana, November 12, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;A small insect up to Brahmā or Indra, this is the business. So people do not want to stop this business. They want to improve the business. &quot;I am eating now without any plate, and if I can eat on the golden plate,&quot; they are thinking, &quot;this is advancement of civilization.&quot; So the eating process... Eating means kṣut nivṛtti tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiḥ. Tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiḥ kṣut nivṛtti. When one is hungry, when he eats something, according to the taste... A gentleman is eating halavā, purī, and the hog is eating stool. So the taste and tuṣṭiḥ puṣṭiḥ kṣut nivṛtti is the same.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB5525VrndavanaNovember121976_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;556&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 5.5.25 -- Vrndavana, November 12, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 5.5.25 -- Vrndavana, November 12, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 5.5.25 -- Vrndavana, November 12, 1976|Lecture on SB 5.5.25 -- Vrndavana, November 12, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So we should not be attached. We should completely give up anything material. That is niṣkiñcana. We have no business with anything material, either in the golden plate or on the street, on the floor. It does not make any difference. Our business is how to accept the prasādam, what Kṛṣṇa has eaten, that is our concern. We are not interested with the intestine of hogs or halavā, puri. No. We are interested to eat which is already accepted by Kṛṣṇa. Kṛṣṇa bara dayāmoy, koribāre jihwā jay, sva-prasād-anna dilo bhāi.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB611MelbourneMay211975_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;578&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Just like if you have got a palatable food, either you put it into a golden pot or if you put it into iron pot, the taste is the same. The taste is not different. One may think that &quot;I am eating in golden pot; therefore I am advanced.&quot; But a learned man will say that &quot;Whether you have changed the taste?&quot; Either you drink something palatable in a golden pot or in iron pot or paper pot, the taste is the same. So this is called pravṛtti-mārga. Pravṛtti-mārga means advancing in sense gratification.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB611MelbourneMay211975_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;578&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.1 -- Melbourne, May 21, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Suppose you are drinking here in golden pot; there you will get in diamond pot. That will be the change, not that the taste will change. The taste, the same. The dog's pot and man's pot and demigod's pot, within the material world, the taste is the same, and ultimately, you have to die. That's all. That you cannot stop. Nobody wants to die.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB617HonoluluJune151975SundayFeastLecture_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;591&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.7 -- Honolulu, June 15, 1975, Sunday Feast Lecture&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.7 -- Honolulu, June 15, 1975, Sunday Feast Lecture&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.7 -- Honolulu, June 15, 1975, Sunday Feast Lecture|Lecture on SB 6.1.7 -- Honolulu, June 15, 1975, Sunday Feast Lecture]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This is the method of worship in this Kali-yuga, in this age. What is that? That kṛṣṇa-varṇam tviṣākṛṣṇam: &quot;The Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, descends as Caitanya Mahāprabhu, whose complexion is very beautiful.&quot; Tviṣā. Tviṣā means by the complexion; akṛṣṇa, not blackish. As Kṛṣṇa is blackish, this incarnation is not blackish. It is just like golden, molten gold. So tviṣākṛṣṇam. And kṛṣṇa-varṇam, &quot;He is Kṛṣṇa,&quot; or &quot;always chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa.&quot; Kṛṣṇa-varṇam tviṣākṛṣṇaṁ saṅgopāṅgāstra-pārṣadam. And His associates, just like Nityānanda Prabhu and Advaita Prabhu and Gadādhara and Śrīvāsa and many others... So He is always in association of His assistants, who are assisting Him in propagating the saṅkīrtana movement. Gaurāṅgera saṅgi-gaṇe, nitya-siddha bhoi māne.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB6122IndoreDecember131970_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;631&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.22 -- Indore, December 13, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.22 -- Indore, December 13, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.22 -- Indore, December 13, 1970|Lecture on SB 6.1.22 -- Indore, December 13, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This is called ardha-kukkuṭī-nyāya. (Cc. Ādi-līlā 5.176) Ardha-kukkuṭī-nyāya means one man was keeping a hen and it was delivering every day a golden egg. So the man thought, &quot;It is very profitable, but it is expensive to feed this hen. Better cut the head so I shall save the expenditure of feeing her, and I'll get the eggs without any charge.&quot; So these rascals, they take, accept śāstras like that. &quot;Oh, this is not... That is very expensive. Cut this portion.&quot; And when Kṛṣṇa says that &quot;Anyone who sees Me in everyone,&quot; &quot;Oh, that is very palatable. That is very palatable.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB6122ChicagoJuly61975_30&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;632&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.22 -- Chicago, July 6, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 6.1.22 -- Chicago, July 6, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.1.22 -- Chicago, July 6, 1975|Lecture on SB 6.1.22 -- Chicago, July 6, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So if some golden ornament is lying on the street, out of this fear—and people were simple at the time—they will not touch. Exactly like garbage they will not touch. It was lying on the street. The law was that nobody should touch. If some golden ornament is there, the actual proprietor, he will come and pick it up. You do not require to assist him also, taking, &quot;I shall...&quot; No, you cannot touch. If you touch, your hands will be cut off.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB62910AllahabadJanuary151971_31&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;710&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 6.2.9-10 -- Allahabad, January 15, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 6.2.9-10 -- Allahabad, January 15, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 6.2.9-10 -- Allahabad, January 15, 1971|Lecture on SB 6.2.9-10 -- Allahabad, January 15, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Just like Hanumānjī. Hanumānjī, he became very angry upon Rāvaṇa and he devastated his kingdom, which was known as golden kingdom of Rāvaṇa. So not for his personal interest. Arjuna also, he was nonviolent naturally because he's a devotee of Kṛṣṇa. But when Kṛṣṇa asked him to fight he became very much angry, because without being angry you cannot fight. You have to agitate your mind even artificially.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB751PandalLectureBombayJanuary121973_32&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;727&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.5.1, Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, January 12, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.5.1, Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, January 12, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.5.1, Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, January 12, 1973|Lecture on SB 7.5.1, Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, January 12, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Our relationship with Kṛṣṇa is like that. Kṛṣṇa is just like the gold mine, and I and you, just like gold earring. The gold earring or gold finger ring or any golden ornament, that is gold undoubtedly, but is not as big as the gold mine. That is the difference between God and ourself. That is the difference. Qualitatively, we are one, being part and parcel of the Supreme Absolute Truth, but quantitatively we are different.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB761SanFranciscoMarch151968_33&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;735&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- San Francisco, March 15, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- San Francisco, March 15, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- San Francisco, March 15, 1968|Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- San Francisco, March 15, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Even if you pay millions of dollars, &quot;Please come back again,&quot; no, finished. So Cāṇakya Paṇḍita says that &quot;Time is so valuable that if you pay millions of golden coins, you cannot get back even a moment.&quot; What is lost is lost for good. Na cen nirarthakaṁ nītiḥ: &quot;If you such valuable time spoil for nothing, without any profit,&quot; na ca hānis tato 'dhikā, &quot;just imagine how much you are losing, how greatly you are loser.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB761MontrealJune101968_34&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;738&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- Montreal, June 10, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- Montreal, June 10, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- Montreal, June 10, 1968|Lecture on SB 7.6.1 -- Montreal, June 10, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The body of man is not exactly body of God. There is no difference between the body and soul of God because it is spiritual. The soul is spiritual, the body is spiritual. Just like if you have got your golden body and golden soul, there is no difference between the soul and body. But in our case, we, as we are, we are spirit soul but this body is material, therefore I am different from this body. But when you are liberated, we get spiritual body, similar, at that time, as Kṛṣṇa has no difference between His body and soul, similarly, we also have no difference between body and soul.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB763MontrealJune161968_35&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;748&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.6.3 -- Montreal, June 16, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.6.3 -- Montreal, June 16, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.3 -- Montreal, June 16, 1968|Lecture on SB 7.6.3 -- Montreal, June 16, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There are many examples. Just like in a nice cage, in a golden cage, there is a bird. If you don't give any food to the bird and simply wash the cage very nicely, oh, there will be always, (imitates bird:) &quot;Chi chi chi chi chi chi.&quot; Why? The real bird is neglected. Simply outward covering.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB763VrndavanaDecember41975_36&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;749&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.6.3 -- Vrndavana, December 4, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.6.3 -- Vrndavana, December 4, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.3 -- Vrndavana, December 4, 1975|Lecture on SB 7.6.3 -- Vrndavana, December 4, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Then, when the leper was at the house of the prostitute, the prostitute gave him very nice dishes of food but everything in two dishes, everything, one in the golden pot, another in iron pot. So while he was eating, so he inquired the prostitute, &quot;Why you have given me in two pots?&quot; &quot;Now, because I wanted to know whether you will feel different taste in different pots.&quot; So he said, &quot;No, I don't find any difference of taste. The soup in the golden pot and the soup in the iron pot, the taste is the same.&quot; &quot;Then why you have come here?&quot; This is foolishness. The whole world is going on like that. They are simply trying to taste the same thing in different pot. That's all. They are not detestful that &quot;No more, sir. I have tasted enough.&quot; That is not fact. That is called vairāgya-vidyā, no more tasting: &quot;It is all the same, either I take in this pot or that pot.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB763TorontoJune191976_37&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;750&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.6.3 -- Toronto, June 19, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.6.3 -- Toronto, June 19, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.3 -- Toronto, June 19, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.6.3 -- Toronto, June 19, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The pleasure of sex life, either in the hog's body or in the dog's body or in the man's body, it is the same. We have several times informed that if you put something eatable in a golden pot or in an iron pot, the taste will not change. The taste is the same. But it is our concoction only that if I put into the golden pot the taste will change. That is misconception. That's not the fact. So we are trying to be advanced civilized for changing the pot. That's all. But that will not change the quality. The quality will go on.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB7634SanFranciscoMarch81967_38&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;751&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.6.3-4 -- San Francisco, March 8, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.6.3-4 -- San Francisco, March 8, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.3-4 -- San Francisco, March 8, 1967|Lecture on SB 7.6.3-4 -- San Francisco, March 8, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Therefore meditation is out of question at the present age. I am not speaking from my own whims. It is stated in the śāstra. In the śāstra it is said that kṛte yad dhyāyato viṣṇum ([[Vanisource:SB 12.3.52|SB 12.3.52]]). Meditation on Viṣṇu was possible in the golden age, or in the Satya-yuga. Satya-yuga means at that time the people used to live for one hundred thousands of years. And they were all perfect in religious life. There was no flaw.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB7634SanFranciscoMarch81967_39&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;751&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.6.3-4 -- San Francisco, March 8, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.6.3-4 -- San Francisco, March 8, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.6.3-4 -- San Francisco, March 8, 1967|Lecture on SB 7.6.3-4 -- San Francisco, March 8, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;And so far life is concerned, three-fourths of the life irreligious, one-fourth only religious. That is also doubtful. So therefore in this age, the sastric injunction... Therefore the injunction of the authorized scripture is that kṛte yad dhyāyato viṣṇum. In the golden age when people used to live for one hundred thousands of years, meditation was possible. Because we understand Valmiki Muni, he got perfection by meditation after meditating sixty thousands of years. And similarly, Kardama Muni, he got perfection by meditation after ten thousands of years meditation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB791MayapurFebruary101977_40&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;784&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.1 -- Mayapur, February 10, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.1 -- Mayapur, February 10, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.1 -- Mayapur, February 10, 1977|Lecture on SB 7.9.1 -- Mayapur, February 10, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Therefore Absolute, everything is variegated, blissful. They do not understand. The sahajiyā means the blissful dealings, transcendental, spiritual dealings of gopīs and Kṛṣṇa, they take it as material. Therefore they are condemned. They are... It looks similar, but it is not the same, thing. One is gold; one is iron. A polished iron, a golden thing, golden color, does not mean it is gold. &quot;All that glitters is not gold.&quot; So we should not mistake. Therefore one who cannot distinguish the spiritual lust and the material lust, they should avoid very strictly. They have no spiritual realization.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB7911MayapurFebruary181976_41&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;812&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.11 -- Mayapur, February 18, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.11 -- Mayapur, February 18, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.11 -- Mayapur, February 18, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.11 -- Mayapur, February 18, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I cannot offer anything.&quot; So one day he heard from the Bhāgavata speech that one can offer Him within mind also. So he took it seriously, and from that day he was offering Kṛṣṇa so many nice foodstuffs, collecting water from different rivers and keeping the water in golden jugs, and bathing Kṛṣṇa and offering... This was... He was always thinking. And one day he prepared sweet rice and offered Kṛṣṇa, and he wanted to see whether rice is..., because sweet rice, very hot, is not good. Sweet rice, the more it is cooler, then it is tasteful. But milk, if you take cool, that is not tasteful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonSB7947VrndavanaApril21976_42&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;853&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.47 -- Vrndavana, April 2, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on SB 7.9.47 -- Vrndavana, April 2, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on SB 7.9.47 -- Vrndavana, April 2, 1976|Lecture on SB 7.9.47 -- Vrndavana, April 2, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;While making the horoscope of Kṛṣṇa, Gargamuni, he said, idānīṁ kṛṣṇataṁ gataḥ. Śukla-raktas tathā pītam idānīṁ kṛṣṇataṁ gataḥ: &quot;Nanda Mahārāja, your son, this child, has now appeared as kṛṣṇa, blackish.&quot; Idānīṁ kṛṣṇataṁ gataḥ. &quot;Otherwise this very child appeared in previous ages.&quot; Śukla-raktas tathā pīta: &quot;He... Sometimes He appeared in white color, sometimes red, sometimes yellow.&quot; This yellow color refers to Caitanya Mahāprabhu, golden color. So this is also confirmed. If somebody says that &quot;He is Kṛṣṇa. Why He is not blackish?&quot; No. He appears as the devotee of Kṛṣṇa in golden color. We say, therefore, &quot;Golden Avatāra.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;Lectures&quot; text=&quot;Nectar of Devotion Lectures&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Nectar of Devotion Lectures&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TheNectarofDevotionVrndavanaNovember41972_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;32&quot; link=&quot;The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 4, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 4, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 4, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 4, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It can be... Similarly, krodhaṁ bhakta-dveṣi jane. Krodha, anger, is not good, but anger also can be utilized for Kṛṣṇa's service. Just like Hanumān, he became angry upon Rāvaṇa for the sake of Lord Rāmacandra, and he set fire in the golden city of Rāvaṇa, Lanka. So that anger was utilized for Lord Rāmacandra's service. He never utilized anger for his personal sense gratification. In this way, everything can be dovetailed in the service of the Lord, and as I was explaining to other, there are six items, how devotional service, pure devotional service, is the only means to attract Kṛṣṇa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TheNectarofDevotionCalcuttaJanuary251973_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;41&quot; link=&quot;The Nectar of Devotion -- Calcutta, January 25, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;The Nectar of Devotion -- Calcutta, January 25, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Calcutta, January 25, 1973|The Nectar of Devotion -- Calcutta, January 25, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said that anyone who becomes a devotee of the Lord is never vanquished. Others, however, are always vanquished. Vanquished means that after getting this human form of life a person does not come out of the entanglement of birth and death and thus misses his golden opportunity. Such a person does not know where he is being thrown by the laws of nature.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TheNectarofDevotionCalcuttaJanuary251973_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;41&quot; link=&quot;The Nectar of Devotion -- Calcutta, January 25, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;The Nectar of Devotion -- Calcutta, January 25, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Calcutta, January 25, 1973|The Nectar of Devotion -- Calcutta, January 25, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So both by the action of karma-kāṇḍa and jñāna-kāṇḍa one is not secure. Therefore Narottama dāsa Ṭhākura says, sakali viṣera bandha. Poison, either in a golden pot or in iron pot, it is the..., the effect is the same. So bhakti is neither for karma-kāṇḍa nor for jñāna-kāṇḍa. Jñāna-karmādy-anāvṛtam ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 19.167|CC Madhya 19.167]]). That is real bhakti.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;TheNectarofDevotionVrndavanaNovember141972_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Nectar_of_Devotion_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;43&quot; link=&quot;The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 14, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 14, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 14, 1972|The Nectar of Devotion -- Vrndavana, November 14, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Pradyumna: &quot;So Śukadeva Gosvāmī has recommended to Parīkṣit Mahārāja that in order to be fearless of death, one has to hear and chant and remember the Supreme Personality of Godhead, Kṛṣṇa, by all means. He also mentions that the Supreme Personality of Godhead is sarvātmā. Sarvātmā means the Supersoul of everyone. Kṛṣṇa is also mentioned as Īśvara, the supreme controller who is situated in everyone's heart. Therefore, if some way or other we become attached to Kṛṣṇa, he will make us free from all danger. In the Bhagavad-gītā it is said that anyone who becomes a devotee of the Lord is never vanquished. Others, however, are always vanquished. Vanquished means that after getting this human form of life, a person does not come out of the entanglement of birth and death and thus misses his golden opportunity. Such a person does not know where he is being thrown by the laws of nature.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. That's a great problem. People do not know. People in general, they do not know what is after death. There are so many things after death, but there is no education. Therefore they are in darkness. So this human form of life is misused in darkness. If anyone does not know the value of life, then it is misused. In the śāstra it is called ātma-hā, committing suicide.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;Lectures&quot; text=&quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonCCAdilila11MayapurMarch251975_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;1&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.1 -- Mayapur, March 25, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.1 -- Mayapur, March 25, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.1 -- Mayapur, March 25, 1975|Lecture on CC Adi-lila 1.1 -- Mayapur, March 25, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;And therefore He is described in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, Eleventh Canto, kṛṣṇa-varṇaṁ tviṣākṛṣṇam ([[Vanisource:SB 11.5.32|SB 11.5.32]]). Kṛṣṇa-varṇam: He belongs to the same category, Kṛṣṇa. Or He is describing Kṛṣṇa always. His only business is to describe Kṛṣṇa. But His complexion is not Kṛṣṇa, akṛṣṇa. Akṛṣṇa. Akṛṣṇa means white. Because Kṛṣṇa had many colors. One of the colors was pīta, golden, golden avatāra. So, tviṣākṛṣṇaṁ sāṅgopāṅgāstra-pārṣadam. This sāṅgopāṅgāstra-pārṣadam is described here, that gurūn, īśam, īśa-bhaktān, īśāvatārakān tat-prakāśāṁś ca tat-chaktiḥ. This is sāṅgopāṅga.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonCCMadhyalila20125NewYorkNovember271966_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;74&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.125 -- New York, November 27, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.125 -- New York, November 27, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.125 -- New York, November 27, 1966|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.125 -- New York, November 27, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The other day, when I was discussed about Sanātana Goswami, how even an ordinary hotel keeper, he kept an astrologer who told the hotel keeper that &quot;This man has got eight golden dollars.&quot; Just see. This is astrology. Even a thief could be conducted, guided by astrologer, and what to speak of others. So that was their system in India. So that example is being placed here by Lord Caitanya that the Veda, that is astrology for your guidance.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonCCMadhyalila20330335NewYorkDecember231966_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;93&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.330-335 -- New York, December 23, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.330-335 -- New York, December 23, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.330-335 -- New York, December 23, 1966|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.330-335 -- New York, December 23, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now, out of these three colors, in the Satya-yuga white is already done. And in the Tretā-yuga red is already appeared. Then the balance is pīta. Kṛṣṇa is also done. Then the pīta, the yellow. So therefore His color is very golden colored, yellow. Lord Caitanya's complexion not exactly white like you, but He was golden color, golden with yellowish tint, a very nice complexion, Lord Caitanya's. He is... Therefore His name is Gaurāṅga. Gaurāṅga means white complexion.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonCCMadhyalila20353354NewYorkDecember261966_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;96&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.353-354 -- New York, December 26, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.353-354 -- New York, December 26, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.353-354 -- New York, December 26, 1966|Lecture on CC Madhya-lila 20.353-354 -- New York, December 26, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now he says, &quot;My dear Lord, those who are asura prakṛtayaḥ...&quot; Asura prakṛtayaḥ means the atheistic demons. Atheists are called demons. In the Vedic literature, those who are atheists, they are called demons, rākṣasas. Just like Rāvaṇa, he was a great scholar in Vedic philosophy. He was son of a brāhmaṇa, and he was very learned. And he materially advanced his kingdom so nice that his capital was called golden. He was so rich. Everything, he was, in every way, in education, in opulence, in power, everything was so great. Only fault was that he was atheist. Therefore he's called rākṣasa, asura. All the asuras that are mentioned in the śāstra, their only fault is that they are atheists. Otherwise, from education point of view, from opulence, they are very much advanced.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Sri_Isopanisad_Lectures&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;4&quot; parent=&quot;Lectures&quot; text=&quot;Sri Isopanisad Lectures&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Sri Isopanisad Lectures&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SriIsopanisadMantra1315LosAngelesMay181970_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Isopanisad_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;21&quot; link=&quot;Sri Isopanisad, Mantra 13-15 -- Los Angeles, May 18, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Sri Isopanisad, Mantra 13-15 -- Los Angeles, May 18, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Sri Isopanisad, Mantra 13-15 -- Los Angeles, May 18, 1970|Sri Isopanisad, Mantra 13-15 -- Los Angeles, May 18, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So brahma-jyotir, the Māyāvāda philosophers, they do not know that beyond brahma-jyotir there is anything. Here is the Vedic evidence, that the brahma-jyotir is just like golden effulgence. Hiraṇmayena pātreṇa. This is covering the real face of the Supreme Lord. Tat tvaṁ pūṣann apāvṛṇu. So, &quot;You are sustainer, You are maintainer. Kindly uncover this so that we can see You actually, Your face.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Festival_Lectures&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;Lectures&quot; text=&quot;Festival Lectures&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Festival Lectures&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;RadhastamiSrimatiRadharanisAppearanceDayBhagavadgita185LondonSeptember51973_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Festival_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;29&quot; link=&quot;Radhastami, Srimati Radharani's Appearance Day -- Bhagavad-gita 18.5 -- London, September 5, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Radhastami, Srimati Radharani's Appearance Day -- Bhagavad-gita 18.5 -- London, September 5, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Radhastami, Srimati Radharani's Appearance Day -- Bhagavad-gita 18.5 -- London, September 5, 1973|Radhastami, Srimati Radharani's Appearance Day -- Bhagavad-gita 18.5 -- London, September 5, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So Caitanya Mahāprabhu's color is yellowish golden color. Therefore it is said, &quot;He is Kṛṣṇa, but now He has appeared in golden complexion.&quot; Kṛṣṇa-varṇaṁ tviṣā akṛṣṇam. And sāṅgopāṅgāstra-pārṣadam. &quot;He is always surrounded by His associates.&quot; Aṅga, upāṅga. Aṅga means personal, and upāṅga means expansion of the expansion, which is called kalā. The first expansion is called avatāra, and when there is another avatāra from avatāra, that is called kalā. Rāmādi-mūrtiṣu kalā-niyamena tiṣṭhan (Bs. 5.39).&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;JagannathaDeitiesInstallationSrimadBhagavatam121314SanFranciscoMarch231967_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Festival_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;48&quot; link=&quot;Jagannatha Deities Installation Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.13-14 -- San Francisco, March 23, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Jagannatha Deities Installation Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.13-14 -- San Francisco, March 23, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Jagannatha Deities Installation Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.13-14 -- San Francisco, March 23, 1967|Jagannatha Deities Installation Srimad-Bhagavatam 1.2.13-14 -- San Francisco, March 23, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There are many examples. Just like Rūpa Gosvāmī. Rūpa Gosvāmī is the direct disciple of Lord Caitanya. When he retired from his service—he was government minister—oḥ, he brought home golden coins, full, a boat full, full of gold. Now, just imagine how much the amount was. But he divided like this: fifty percent of his accumulated wealth, he spent for Kṛṣṇa. There are many expenditure for Kṛṣṇa. If you ask, &quot;How we can spend for Kṛṣṇa?&quot; this society for Kṛṣṇa conscious give you very nice program. If you have got millions of dollars to spend, we can give you program. Unfortunately, we are not getting.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Initiation_Lectures&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Lectures&quot; text=&quot;Initiation Lectures&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Initiation Lectures&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;InitiationsNewYorkJuly241971_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Initiation_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;34&quot; link=&quot;Initiations -- New York, July 24, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Initiations -- New York, July 24, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Initiations -- New York, July 24, 1971|Initiations -- New York, July 24, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Mahāmāyā. Mahāmāyā, the illusory energy. (chuckling) So illusory energy is not bad. Illusory energy is another face of Rādhārāṇī. Those who do not want to worship Kṛṣṇa, for them illusory energy is there. Come on. You know the rules and regulations? Hare Kṛṣṇa. Come on.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Viṣṇujana: Hemalatā.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Hemalatā, golden leaf. (japa)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Viṣṇujana: Saptaratha.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Saptaratha, &quot;one who drives seven chariots.&quot; Hare Kṛṣṇa. (aside:) Take care... (japa)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Devotees: All glories to you, Śrīla Prabhupāda.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;General_Lectures&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;11&quot; parent=&quot;Lectures&quot; text=&quot;General Lectures&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;General Lectures&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureSeattleSeptember271968_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;General_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;18&quot; link=&quot;Lecture -- Seattle, September 27, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture -- Seattle, September 27, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Seattle, September 27, 1968|Lecture -- Seattle, September 27, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Madhudviṣa: Prabhupāda, what was exactly predicted by Lord Caitanya when He predicted the Golden Age of Kali, the age in the Age of Kali when people would be chanting the Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Yes. People... Just like we are now preaching Hare Kṛṣṇa. In your country there was no such preaching. So we have sent our students in Europe, Germany, London—you are also spreading. In this way it is only, we are, our activities since 1966 practically. We have registered the association in 1966, and this is '68. So gradually we are spreading.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureSeattleOctober111968_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;General_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;24&quot; link=&quot;Lecture -- Seattle, October 11, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture -- Seattle, October 11, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Seattle, October 11, 1968|Lecture -- Seattle, October 11, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The largest number of Indians follow this yoga practice, and in the USA also it is gradually growing in many cities. It is very easy and practical for this age, especially for those who are serious about success in yoga. No other process can be successful in this age. The meditation process in right earnest was possible in the golden age of Satya-yuga, because the people at that time lived for a hundred thousand years on the average. If you want success in practical yoga, take to the chanting of Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa Kṛṣṇa, Hare Hare/ Hare Rāma, Hare Rāma, Rāma Rāma, Hare Hare, and feel for yourself how you are making progress.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureEngagementandPrasadaDistributionBostonApril261969_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;General_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;49&quot; link=&quot;Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969|Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This age is called, according to the Vedic language, Kali. Kali-yuga means the age of disagreement and dissension. So in the Vedas it is recommended that kṛte yad dhyāyato viṣṇu ([[Vanisource:SB 12.3.52|SB 12.3.52]]). In the Golden Age... Of course, the kṛte, the Sanskrit word, exactly there is no English translation, but generally we have got a conception of Golden Age. So take it for granted that kṛte, kṛte means in the age when everyone was pure. Cent percent, people were pure. That is called Kṛta-yuga. The next yuga is called Tretā, when seventy-five percent of the people, they were pure, and twenty-five percent were not pure.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureEngagementandPrasadaDistributionBostonApril261969_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;General_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;49&quot; link=&quot;Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969|Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Therefore Lord Caitanya, five hundred years ago, He appeared in Bengal and He introduced this movement, saṅkīrtana movement—not whimsically, but according to the tenets of Vedic literature, where it is stated that kṛte yad dhyāyato viṣṇum ([[Vanisource:SB 12.3.52|SB 12.3.52]]). In the Golden Age it was possible to realize God by meditation, when people were all cent percent pure. Then tretāyāṁ yajato makhaiḥ: &quot;And in next age, God-realization was by offering great sacrifices.&quot; And dvāpare paricaryāyām: &quot;And in next age, by temple worship or church worship or mosque worship. Now, at this present age,&quot; kalau tad dhari-kīrtanāt, &quot;in this age, simply by chanting the glories of the holy name of God.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureEngagementandPrasadaDistributionBostonApril261969_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;General_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;49&quot; link=&quot;Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969|Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So there are many other formulas explained here. So therefore, as Lord... And in the Bhāgavata it is stated that kṛte tad dhyāyato viṣṇum: &quot;These processes were tangible or possible to perform in the age which is known as Satya-yuga, or the Golden Age.&quot; Now you will find in these Bhagavad-gītā pages that after explaining the process or practice of yoga system, Arjuna said, &quot;My dear Kṛṣṇa, excuse me. I cannot practice it. I cannot practice it. It is impossible for me.&quot; Why? &quot;Oh, I am a military man.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureEngagementandPrasadaDistributionBostonApril261969_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;General_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;49&quot; link=&quot;Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969|Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The yoga system is accepted in the Vedic literature, that is a standard practice for self-realization. But the diagnosis of Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam, that kṛte yad dhyāyato viṣṇum ([[Vanisource:SB 12.3.52|SB 12.3.52]]), &quot;The yoga system of meditation was possible to be practiced in the Golden Age, or in the Satya-yuga,&quot; but not in this age. Then how self-realization is possible? That is said, kalau tad dhari-kīrtanāt: &quot;Simply by chanting this Hare Kṛṣṇa.&quot; It doesn't require a secluded place, a sanctified place, or so many rules and regulations.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureEngagementandPrasadaDistributionBostonApril261969_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;General_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;49&quot; link=&quot;Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969|Lecture Engagement and Prasada Distribution -- Boston, April 26, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Guest (1): You were speaking about the Golden Age, the age when seventy-five percent of people were pure.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No. Cent percent, Golden Age.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Guest (1): How many?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Cent percent.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Guest (1): Ten?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Cent percent.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;BrandeisUniversityLectureBostonApril291969_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;General_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;50&quot; link=&quot;Brandeis University Lecture -- Boston, April 29, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Brandeis University Lecture -- Boston, April 29, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Brandeis University Lecture -- Boston, April 29, 1969|Brandeis University Lecture -- Boston, April 29, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I can have my own process of self-realization.&quot; So many. Therefore it is recommended in this age that for self-realization these mantras, sixteen mantra, should be chanted... Faithfully. It is stated in the Śrīmad-Bhāgavatam as follows: kṛte yad dhyāyato viṣṇuṁ tretāyāṁ yajato makhaiḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 12.3.52|SB 12.3.52]]). In the Golden Age, when everyone was pious, at that time, meditation was recommendation. Meditation. Kṛte yad dhyāyato viṣṇum: meditation on Viṣṇu. Tretāyāṁ yajato makhaiḥ.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureatInternationalStudentSocietyBostonMay31969_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;General_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;53&quot; link=&quot;Lecture at International Student Society -- Boston, May 3, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture at International Student Society -- Boston, May 3, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture at International Student Society -- Boston, May 3, 1969|Lecture at International Student Society -- Boston, May 3, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So that dhyāna, that is also mentioned, kṛte yad dhyāyato viṣṇum ([[Vanisource:SB 12.3.52|SB 12.3.52]]). This meditation process was possible to be executed in the age when people were very pious and very honest and the duration of life was very long. That is called Golden Age, or Satya-yuga. According to Sanskrit word, it is called Satya-yuga. This meditation process was possible to be executed in the Satya-yuga, Satya millennium. Then the next millennium, Tretā-yuga. &lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;AddresstoIndianAssociationColumbusMay111969_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;General_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;56&quot; link=&quot;Address to Indian Association -- Columbus, May 11, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Address to Indian Association -- Columbus, May 11, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Address to Indian Association -- Columbus, May 11, 1969|Address to Indian Association -- Columbus, May 11, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So Rūpa Gosvāmī says that &quot;In this age of Kali, where everything is disagreement and quarrel, you have descended to offer the highest, topmost love of God.&quot; Samarpayitum unnatojvala-rasām. &quot;And not only topmost, but very brilliant rasa, transcendental mellow, humor.&quot; Anarpita-carīṁ cirāt karuṇayāvatīrṇaḥ kalau samarpayitum unnatojvala-rasāṁ sva-bhakti-śriyam, hariḥ puraṭa-sundara-dyuti: &quot;Your complexion is just like golden, luster of gold. So You are so kind. So I bless everyone...&quot; Gosvāmīs, they can bless because they are master of the senses. &quot;...that this form of the Lord, Lord Caitanya Mahāprabhu, may always remain dancing in your heart.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureNobodyWantstoDieBostonMay71968_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;General_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;64&quot; link=&quot;Lecture 'Nobody Wants to Die' -- Boston, May 7, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture 'Nobody Wants to Die' -- Boston, May 7, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture 'Nobody Wants to Die' -- Boston, May 7, 1968|Lecture 'Nobody Wants to Die' -- Boston, May 7, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So we have to follow the prescribed process. There are different processes mentioned in the Vedic literature that kṛte yad dhyāyato viṣṇu ([[Vanisource:SB 12.3.52|SB 12.3.52]]). Kṛte means in the Satya-yuga. There is no English translation, what is called Satya-yuga, but people have got imagination, &quot;Golden Age,&quot; or something like that. Satya-yuga. Satya-yuga means cent percent people are pure. And Tretā-yuga means seventy-five percent people are pure and twenty-five percent impure. And Dvāpara-yuga means half and half-half pure, half impure.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureNobodyWantstoDieBostonMay71968_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;General_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;64&quot; link=&quot;Lecture 'Nobody Wants to Die' -- Boston, May 7, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture 'Nobody Wants to Die' -- Boston, May 7, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture 'Nobody Wants to Die' -- Boston, May 7, 1968|Lecture 'Nobody Wants to Die' -- Boston, May 7, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If you close your eyes and you have nothing to do, oh, naturally you'll be, feel sleepy. And you'll feel sleepy and go on. You see? So this is not possible. Therefore śāstra says, kṛte yad dhyāyato viṣṇu. The meditation of Viṣṇu was possible in the Golden Age when everyone, cent percent, people were pure. Then next age, tretāyāṁ yajato makhaiḥ. Makhaiḥ means sacrifice, performing great sacrifices. Sacrifice means, if you want to perform sacri..., you require hundreds of mounds of butter and so much grain, so many things that you cannot provide at the present moment.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureatHarvardUniversityBostonDecember241969_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;General_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;66&quot; link=&quot;Lecture at Harvard University -- Boston, December 24, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture at Harvard University -- Boston, December 24, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture at Harvard University -- Boston, December 24, 1969|Lecture at Harvard University -- Boston, December 24, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Lord Caitanya was always chanting, &quot;Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa, Kṛṣṇa.&quot; Therefore He is called kṛṣṇa varṇayati, kṛṣṇa-varṇam. Tviṣākṛṣṇam: by complexion He's not black. Kṛṣṇa was blackish, but Lord Caitanya, He was golden colored. So kṛṣṇa-varṇaṁ tviṣākṛṣṇaṁ sāṅgopāṅgāstra-pārṣadam: always associated by followers. Yajñair saṅkīrtana, chanting and dancing with Kṛṣṇa's name. Yajanti hi su-medhasaḥ: this form of the Lord should be worshiped by persons who are intelligent.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;PandalLectureBombayApril71971_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;General_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;81&quot; link=&quot;Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, April 7, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, April 7, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, April 7, 1971|Pandal Lecture -- Bombay, April 7, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We can surrender there, or we can do our own business.&quot; Therefore Kṛṣṇa again comes as devotee, Lord Caitanya. Kṛṣṇa-varṇaṁ tviṣākṛṣṇam. This time, just to hide Himself He is come in very fair complexion, goldenlike, tviṣākṛṣṇam. Kṛṣṇa, naturally He is blackish, but this incarnation of Kṛṣṇa, He came not as blackish but akṛṣṇa, without being blackish. Pitā. That is also confirmed in the śāstra. So this body, this incarnation of Kṛṣṇa, who is always chanting Hare Kṛṣṇa mantra, but His bodily hue is not blackish, kṛṣṇa-varṇaṁ tviṣākṛṣṇam ([[Vanisource:SB 11.5.32|SB 11.5.32]]), and He is always followed by His associates, sāṅgopāṅgāstra-pārṣadam, such Personality of Godhead should be worshiped by yajñaiḥ saṅkīrtanaiḥ.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureLagunaBeachSeptember301972_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;General_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;122&quot; link=&quot;Lecture -- Laguna Beach, September 30, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture -- Laguna Beach, September 30, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture -- Laguna Beach, September 30, 1972|Lecture -- Laguna Beach, September 30, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The modern scientific advancement or philosophical speculation, they are trying to adjust how we can enjoy our sense life better. But after all, it is sense life. Better or inferior, there is no such question. Suppose a glass of water, given in golden glass tumbler or in earthen tumbler. The taste of the water is the same. Similarly, the taste of life is eating, sleeping, sex life and defense. So either in the dog's life or human life, the taste of eating or taste of sex life is the same. The same example. You drink water in different pots, either golden pots or earthen pot—it doesn't matter—but the taste of the water is the same. It is not different. Simply because you put the water in a golden pot, therefore it does not mean that the taste of the water also will change. No. The taste will remain the same.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;UniversityLectureCalcuttaJanuary291973_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;General_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;128&quot; link=&quot;University Lecture -- Calcutta, January 29, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;University Lecture -- Calcutta, January 29, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:University Lecture -- Calcutta, January 29, 1973|University Lecture -- Calcutta, January 29, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;What are the hippies? They're also educated, coming from very rich family also, but they do not like the way of envelopment as their fathers and grandfathers liked. They have rejected. So this is the golden opportunity to preach the Kṛṣṇa cult all over the world. You are lamenting because a few yards of land has been taken away from your country as Pakistan, but if you spread this Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement, the whole world will become Hindustan. There is such potency; I give you my direct perception.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Philosophy_Discussions&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;13&quot; parent=&quot;Lectures&quot; text=&quot;Philosophy Discussions&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Philosophy Discussions&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;PhilosophyDiscussiononImmanuelKant_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Philosophy_Discussions&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;3&quot; link=&quot;Philosophy Discussion on Immanuel Kant&quot; link_text=&quot;Philosophy Discussion on Immanuel Kant&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Immanuel Kant|Philosophy Discussion on Immanuel Kant]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: And what is that end? That he does not describe.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śyāmasundara: He calls the end the moral law, the moral imperative.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That moral law is... What is moral in one circumstance is immoral in another circumstance. That means again imperfectness of idea.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śyāmasundara: He calls the end the golden rule, that one should act...&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That is simply abstract ideas. He does not give any concrete example.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śyāmasundara: He gives the example of breaking a promise.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;PhilosophyDiscussiononHegel_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Philosophy_Discussions&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;4&quot; link=&quot;Philosophy Discussion on Hegel&quot; link_text=&quot;Philosophy Discussion on Hegel&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Hegel|Philosophy Discussion on Hegel]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: If you have got material idea, then it will... (break) ...so the fire makes it warm, warm, hot, red hot. When it is red hot, you cannot say it is iron, it is actually burning. You touch that red hot iron, you know it is iron rod but it is acting as fire. Similarly, when everything is acting for Kṛṣṇa's (indistinct). It has no other business. Just like in this dictaphone and all these things, you don't use for any other purpose, therefore it is spiritual. Prachurja(?), it is called prachurja. Prachurja means this original function is stopped. That gold. Just like this is wooden, but if you cover it with gold plate, everyone will say, &quot;Golden.&quot; (indistinct). It is called prachurja. That means his wooden quality is covered. Therefore it is gold. And another is that when it is completely made of gold. So both ways it is gold. Both ways. Prachurja te and (indistinct), you transform gold into table or you cover it with only gold, they are both ways (indistinct) golden.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;PhilosophyDiscussiononHegel_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Philosophy_Discussions&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;4&quot; link=&quot;Philosophy Discussion on Hegel&quot; link_text=&quot;Philosophy Discussion on Hegel&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on Hegel|Philosophy Discussion on Hegel]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: We say spirit has got everything. Why this or that? Janmādy asya yataḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]]). Everything is coming from. Why this or that? There is no such discrimination.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śyāmasundara: What about a notion or a concept? How does that come into being if it has never existed before?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Notion, notion is the same thing like that. You have got, you have seen gold and you have seen mountain so you can build a golden mountain. Although you have never seen what is golden mountain.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Kīrtanānanda: But if I have that idea of a golden mountain, that means that in the spiritual world that must exist?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: No, not necessarily. Spiritual world means everything existing. Unless there is substance in the spiritual world there cannot be anything even(?). Because it is said, janmādy asya yataḥ ([[Vanisource:SB 1.1.1|SB 1.1.1]]). Everything is (indistinct).&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;PhilosophyDiscussiononJohnStuartMill_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Philosophy_Discussions&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;8&quot; link=&quot;Philosophy Discussion on John Stuart Mill&quot; link_text=&quot;Philosophy Discussion on John Stuart Mill&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on John Stuart Mill|Philosophy Discussion on John Stuart Mill]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: But how you will know it is? He says that one should know whatever his duty. So whatever what is his duty, how he will know it?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śyāmasundara: Well, that, our duty is that which produces the most good for the most people.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: This is also vague. This is also vague. There is no definite understanding.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śyāmasundara: Just like the golden rule, &quot;Do unto others.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Then if I conclude that most of the people are taking LSD, so to take LSD is my duty. Is that all right? He is vague. This is not philosophy. How a rascal can conclude about his duty? Rascal has to be trained to know what is duty. A rascal cannot conclude out of his own accord that &quot;This is my duty&quot; or &quot;This is the best thing.&quot; Mr. Stuart... What is his name?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śyāmasundara: John Stuart Mill.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;PhilosophyDiscussiononJohnStuartMill_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Philosophy_Discussions&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;8&quot; link=&quot;Philosophy Discussion on John Stuart Mill&quot; link_text=&quot;Philosophy Discussion on John Stuart Mill&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on John Stuart Mill|Philosophy Discussion on John Stuart Mill]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Prabhupāda: Then how he suggests that a man should know his duty, like that? Then he has to approach that greatest authority. Tad vijñānārthaṁ sa gurum evābhigacchet (MU 1.2.12). That is our philosophy. In order to know our duty, in order to know what is knowledge, we must approach a guru. Gurum evābhigacchet. We must, eva, certainly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śyāmasundara: His guiding principle for that, to determine what is the greatest good for the greatest number, is the golden rule of the Christians, &quot;Do unto others as you...&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: That means you have to approach Christ through... One cannot determine himself. Golden rules of Christianity means that he has to abide by the orders of Christ. That is superior authority.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śyāmasundara: That rule is, &quot;Do unto others as you would want them to do unto you.&quot; That is the golden rule, this rule of the utilitarians.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;PhilosophyDiscussiononTheEvolutionistsThomasHuxleyHenriBergsonandSamuelAlexander_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Philosophy_Discussions&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;24&quot; link=&quot;Philosophy Discussion on The Evolutionists Thomas Huxley, Henri Bergson, and Samuel Alexander&quot; link_text=&quot;Philosophy Discussion on The Evolutionists Thomas Huxley, Henri Bergson, and Samuel Alexander&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Philosophy Discussion on The Evolutionists Thomas Huxley, Henri Bergson, and Samuel Alexander|Philosophy Discussion on The Evolutionists Thomas Huxley, Henri Bergson, and Samuel Alexander]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śyāmasundara: He says that the mind is an emergent, that is, it creates a new organization out of existing things. It emerges new things out of old things. This comes from the idea of evolution.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Prabhupāda: Just like there is gold and there is mountain. So I make a golden mountain. Gold is there, mountain is there. I combine together and make an imagination, golden mountain. Is that like that?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Śyāmasundara: Yes. Similar to that.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Correspond_(Letters)&diff=246400 2011-06-19T13:09:24Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;correspond&quot;|&quot;corresponded&quot;|&quot;correspondence&quot;|&quot;correspondences&quot;|&quot;correspondent&quot;|&quot;corresponding&quot;|&quot;correspondingly&quot;|&quot;corresponds&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|Rishab|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|19Jun11}}<br /> {{last|19Jun11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=275}}<br /> {{total|275}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Correspond|1]]<br /> [[Category:Compilations from Letters]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Correspondence&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;0&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRegistrarofJointStockCompaniesAllahabad4February1955_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;17&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Registrar of Joint Stock Companies -- Allahabad 4 February, 1955&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Registrar of Joint Stock Companies -- Allahabad 4 February, 1955&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Registrar of Joint Stock Companies -- Allahabad 4 February, 1955|Letter to Registrar of Joint Stock Companies -- Allahabad 4 February, 1955]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;With reference to my interview with your honour on the 3rd instant, regarding registration of the Memorandum of Association and Rules and Regulations of the League of Devotees (alias Sarbabhouma Bhagavata Samaj), I beg to inform you that I have deposited the fee RS 50/- (Rupees Fifty only) in the Imperial Bank of India Ltd, Lucknow and beg to hand you the following as advised by you.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(1) The Memorandum of Association clearly signed by the present members of the League of Devotees.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(2) The Rules and Regulations duly signed by the present members of the League of Devotees.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;(3) Deposit Challan No 81D/4 3/3 for Rs 50/-&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Kindly acknowledge receipt of the above and do the needful at your earliest convenience.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;All correspondence in this regard may be addressed to the undersigned in his present address as above mentioned.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGosvamiMaharajaNewDelhi16September1955_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;18&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 16 September, 1955&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 16 September, 1955&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 16 September, 1955|Letter to Gosvami Maharaja -- New Delhi 16 September, 1955]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding Typewriter machine I understand that Sripada Ramananda Prabhu is unwilling to part with it. Of course in his head office of the institution he requires one for so many correspondences but here also in the office of Sri Sajjanatoshani Patrika which purely in English one machine is absolutely needed. Here all the presses do want type written copies so that the matter may be promptly executed. Some of the presses are ready to finish the whole printing work within 4 or 5 days if the whole matter is given in distinct type written papers.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHarbanslalBombay2August1958_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;37&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Harbanslal -- Bombay 2 August, 1958&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Harbanslal -- Bombay 2 August, 1958&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Harbanslal -- Bombay 2 August, 1958|Letter to Harbanslal -- Bombay 2 August, 1958]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Every sane man thinks of Paropakara in that way. Temporary sense gratification is not real Paropakara. Please therefore begin these Paropakara activities in the foreign countries as you have gone there. I think your going there is another __ preaching the Indian culture as above mentioned. I shall be glad to be in touch with you by correspondence so that I may be giving you my humble suggestion for this service.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMMMalhotraDelhi31March1961_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;49&quot; link=&quot;Letter to M. M. Malhotra -- Delhi 31 March, 1961&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to M. M. Malhotra -- Delhi 31 March, 1961&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to M. M. Malhotra -- Delhi 31 March, 1961|Letter to M. M. Malhotra -- Delhi 31 March, 1961]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Thank you for your D.O.No.25(16)/61-r-II dated the 27th instant with enclosure. I have now come to Delhi and staying at the above camp address for expediting the matter and therefore further correspondence maybe made to my above camp address. Enclosed I beg to hand you herewith the form sent by you and duly completed by me.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMathuraPrasadVrindaban23May1964_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;61&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mathura Prasad -- Vrindaban 23 May, 1964&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mathura Prasad -- Vrindaban 23 May, 1964&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mathura Prasad -- Vrindaban 23 May, 1964|Letter to Mathura Prasad -- Vrindaban 23 May, 1964]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am requesting you to give me at least ten members from Agra as you have already given one yesterday and I am thanking you once more.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Kindly address all correspondence to my Box No. 1846 to ensure safe delivery. G.P.O. Post Box No. 1846, Delhi-6.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTirthaMaharajaNewYork8November1965_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;67&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 8 November, 1965&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 8 November, 1965&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 8 November, 1965|Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 8 November, 1965]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kindly accept respectful obeisances at your lotus feet. Since I have come to the United States of America I had several correspondence with Sripada Govinda Maharaja. While I was in Calcutta at that time as well as in our different exchange of letters there was some hint from Sripada Govinda Maharaja, I should work in cooperation with your holiness and in my last letter I have already expressed my readiness to cooperate with your holiness and I had to ask from Govinda Maharaja as to the basic principle of that cooperation. Before I took Sannyasa perhaps you will remember it that I proposed to join you if my publications were taken up. But some how or other it was not possible and we missed the chance.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTirthaMaharajaNewYork8November1965_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;67&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 8 November, 1965&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 8 November, 1965&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 8 November, 1965|Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 8 November, 1965]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now here is a second chance and without undergoing a long series of correspondence with Govinda Maharaja, I am directly writing you about my intention. Srila Prabhupada had a strong desire to open our preaching centres in the Western countries and both Bon Maharaja and Goswami Maharaja were deputed for this purpose without any tangible result.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTirthaMaharajaNewYork23November1965_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;71&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 23 November, 1965&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 23 November, 1965&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 23 November, 1965|Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- New York 23 November, 1965]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Expecting your reply in the above spirit I had some correspondence with the broker firm and the latest reply which I have received from them is joined herewith please find.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1966 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1966 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrABHartmanNewYork14January1966_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;1&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. A. B. Hartman -- New York 14 January, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. A. B. Hartman -- New York 14 January, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. A. B. Hartman -- New York 14 January, 1966|Letter to Mr. A. B. Hartman -- New York 14 January, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my greetings. Perhaps you may know me by my name because I am in correspondence with Mr. Baum of Messrs. Phillips, Wood Dolson Inc. in connection with your house at 143 W. 72nd Street. As I do not know your office address so I contacted by phone Mrs Hartman and she was very kind to talk with me. I have already left with me a paper on my mission for which I wanted the place.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBonMaharajaNewYork20January1966_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;2&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bon Maharaja -- New York 20 January, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bon Maharaja -- New York 20 January, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bon Maharaja -- New York 20 January, 1966|Letter to Bon Maharaja -- New York 20 January, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Here is the real culture and I am not asking any money from the Government but I am simply asking permission to transfer my money here for this great cultural mission of Srila Vyasadeva the Father of Vedic wisdom which is real Indian culture. When Dr. Radhakrishnan was vice president of India I had lots of personal correspondence and meetings with him and at that time he promised me help in this connection. I hope he will remember all these and I am requesting him through your good office to help me now to get the requisite exchange from India for this great and noble work.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSalvationArmyNewYork5March1966_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;7&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Salvation Army -- New York 5 March, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Salvation Army -- New York 5 March, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Salvation Army -- New York 5 March, 1966|Letter to Salvation Army -- New York 5 March, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have got money in India and I wanted to get it from India for starting the above centre but the Government of India has no dollar exchange to pay in America and therefore I have been handicapped in this attempt. My correspondence with the Prime Minister as well as my devotee Sir Padampat Singhania is complete. The latest replies and their copies are also sent herewith for your perusal.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMangalaniloyBrahmacariNewYork16May1966_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;13&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966|Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You will be glad to learn that Sir Padampat Singhania of Kanpur was approached by me in correspondence, as he was known to me before, to erect a Radhakrishna Temple in New York and he has agreed to take up the work very nicely provided there is sanction of Indian exchange.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMangalaniloyBrahmacariNewYork16May1966_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;13&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966|Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Srila Tirtha Maharaja promised me all help to get this exchange sanctioned by seeing the President and the Finance Minister as he is supposed to have some influence over them. This correspondence is going on since January 1966 with Sripada Tirtha Maharaja but his last letter appears to me very disappointing. Now He asks me to go back to India and try for the sanction with his joint effort from the Deputy Controller of Exchange in Calcutta.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMangalaniloyBrahmacariNewYork11June1966_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;16&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 11 June, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 11 June, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 11 June, 1966|Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 11 June, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If your Guru Maharaja Sripada Madhava Maharaja fully cooperate with me in this adventure I am confident to come out successful in my attempt. You have asked me to correspond with him but as he is always in preaching activities it is better you open the negotiation first with him and if he agrees to help me and cooperate with me in the matter of preaching work in the foreign countries, it will be great encouragement for me.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMangalaniloyBrahmacariNewYork11June1966_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;16&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 11 June, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 11 June, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 11 June, 1966|Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 11 June, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The rent is $100.00 per month. I think when you come here we shall be able to organize the things more nicely. Please be in regular correspondence with me and offer my respects to Sripada Madhava Maharaja and if possible let me know if there is any possibility of our cooperation in this attempt of foreign propaganda. If so kindly let me know your opinion in this connection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhavaMaharajaNewYork1August1966_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;21&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- New York 1 August, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- New York 1 August, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- New York 1 August, 1966|Letter to Madhava Maharaja -- New York 1 August, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I hope that you are aware of the correspondence which I had been exchanging with Sriman Brahmacari Mangalaniloy and you also know it that I am desiring to get him here in United States of America for my assistance. You may also know that I am trying to construct a Temple of Sri Sri Radha Krishna in New York specially and I was trying to get exchange from the Government of India.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPanchuNewYork11October1966_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;25&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Panchu -- New York 11 October, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Panchu -- New York 11 October, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Panchu -- New York 11 October, 1966|Letter to Panchu -- New York 11 October, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If your father decides to give me any other land within the compound of Sri Sri Radha Damodara Ji Temple for the above building that also can be accepted. If so please open correspondence in this connection and I shall place the matter to my American disciples for consideration . They are eager to do something at Vrndavana according to my direction. Now here is the opportunity to reconstruct the temple compound of Sri Sri Radha Damodara Jeu. So I shall be very glad to hear from you or your father in reply to this letter and I am thanking you in anticipation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1967 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1967 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaSanFrancisco15February1967_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;22&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 15 February, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 15 February, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 15 February, 1967|Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 15 February, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far I can see from the correspondence of Brahmananda it is not possible for us to get the house for so many reasons. The main reason is that we have no money to pay cash and nobody is going to invest cash in that house because it is neither complete nor has any income. It is simply utopian to think of possessing the house and Mr. Payne is simply giving us false hope.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSriKrishnaPanditjiNewYork15April1967_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;65&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sri Krishna Panditji -- New York 15 April, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sri Krishna Panditji -- New York 15 April, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Krishna Panditji -- New York 15 April, 1967|Letter to Sri Krishna Panditji -- New York 15 April, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding your introduction to my disciples here, you can immediately note down the following address. He is interested in importing musical instruments from India. If you can immediately arrange to supply from Delhi things like Aggarbatti, Dhupa, Musical instruments, Varanasi Sari, Bronze cymbals, Printed matters, Printed cloths from Agra and Farukhabad etc, you can do very good business and make profit not less than Rs 200/- per month or more. Add only 5% on the purchase price or sometimes less than 5% on purchase values and you will be do good business. But if you can not write in English how you will make correspondence with them. You must write in English or get it done by some one who knows English. Unless you write in English how can you deal with them. Please note down the following address immediately and correspond with him giving reference of my name.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSriKrishnaPanditjiNewYork15April1967_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;65&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sri Krishna Panditji -- New York 15 April, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sri Krishna Panditji -- New York 15 April, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Krishna Panditji -- New York 15 April, 1967|Letter to Sri Krishna Panditji -- New York 15 April, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In conclusion I may inform you that I can introduce to you many names in this country provided you can arrange for correspondence in English. Who will read your Hindi letters. Please note that without English you cannot be in touch with the outer world at least in Business. Why not train at least one of your sons in English correspondence and I will help him in doing our world business and your family will be profited.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSriKrishnaPanditNewYork1June1967_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;91&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sri Krishna Pandit -- New York 1 June, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sri Krishna Pandit -- New York 1 June, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Krishna Pandit -- New York 1 June, 1967|Letter to Sri Krishna Pandit -- New York 1 June, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I hope this letter will convince you of the actual position. While reading this letter you may consult some friend who knows English very well so that he'll read it correctly and reply correctly. There is no scope for corresponding in Bengali or in Hindi.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLongBranchNJ14June1967_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;101&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Long Branch, NJ 14 June, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Long Branch, NJ 14 June, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Long Branch, NJ 14 June, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Long Branch, NJ 14 June, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So I shall like that. You, Satsvarupa and other members may discuss this point and come to some conclusion so that we can do the needful when I return to New York. In the mean time you can make your decision. Even in my absence there will be no stoppage of activities, will go on nicely by regular exchange of correspondence and there will be no difficulty. At last I may inform you that if I get my permanent visa and if Rabbi Newman agrees to give us the house then I may not return to India—that is my inner wish.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMurariVrindaban3August1967_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;120&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Murari -- Vrindaban 3 August, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Murari -- Vrindaban 3 August, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Murari -- Vrindaban 3 August, 1967|Letter to Murari -- Vrindaban 3 August, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We are not meant for learning something new for the service of the Lord; but we have to engage whatever talents we have already got. Our life is short but any type of education is great and long; so the best part of valor is to utilize properly whatever qualifications we have got for the service of the Lord. If you think still that you want a sitar, I will request you to make correspondence with Messrs Dwarkin and Sons, Esplanade Calcutta.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaVrindaban4August1967_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;122&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Vrindaban 4 August, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If we are sincere servants of Krishna, our material necessities will never be hampered. But I was anxiously awaiting your reply about your meeting the Ambassador, Mr. B.K. Nehru, with my books. After your presentation of the books and personally seeing him and his reactions I shall begin correspondence with him. We need his help in so many ways.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJanardanaDelhi30September1967_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;160&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Janardana -- Delhi 30 September, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Janardana -- Delhi 30 September, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Delhi 30 September, 1967|Letter to Janardana -- Delhi 30 September, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is understood that this man has got some connections with members of parliament &amp;amp; he can help us in raising this question in the Indian Parliament House. You should tell him that you are forwarding same under my instructions. Do not enter into correspondence with this man without my consent. The man is a politician and according to Canakya, a politician &amp;amp; a woman are never to be trusted.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaDelhi3October1967_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;161&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 3 October, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 3 October, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 3 October, 1967|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Delhi 3 October, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In London there is one Miss. D.C. Bowtell, 27 Cranhurst Rd., Crickle cod, London. NW. 2. This old lady was given Hari Nama while my Guru Maharaja was on earth. Since then she is maintaining one apartment &amp;amp; may be doing some preaching work. So Rayarama may open some correspondence with her before going there. This will help in the matter of opening center in London. This function was intended for Kirtanananda while returning to N.Y. He was to stop there &amp;amp; see her but he was so much frenzied to see &amp;amp; meet his old friends that he forgot the order of Krishna &amp;amp; indulged in a sort of sense gratification.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaDelhi4October1967_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;164&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 4 October, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 4 October, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 4 October, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Delhi 4 October, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But he would have been looking more nice if he had stayed in London for a few days as it was settled here. Anyway I shall be very glad if Kirtanananda goes with Rayarama to London &amp;amp; opens a branch there cooperatively. He has got an introductory letter for a London lady. Immediate correspondence may be opened with her.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaCalcutta16October1967_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;180&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 16 October, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 16 October, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 16 October, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 16 October, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter (Oct. 12). I've received copy of #14 BTG &amp;amp; it is very nice. I do not wish to disturb you in your responsibilities with BTG &amp;amp; you can go to London at your convenience. I am glad that you have started correspondence with Mrs. D.C. Bowtell, &amp;amp; that will settle matters more directly. One of our girl devotees, Srimati Annapurna devi, who is in San Francisco has also facilities to visit London because she belongs to that place. So you can open correspondence with her also.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGargamuniCalcutta19October1967_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;186&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Calcutta 19 October, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Calcutta 19 October, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Calcutta 19 October, 1967|Letter to Gargamuni -- Calcutta 19 October, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Such offender can never realize the transcendental form of the Lord &amp;amp; the Lord puts such nonsense into more &amp;amp; more darkness so that the dangerous impersonalist can never know the Supreme Personality of Godhead. I do not believe that Kirtanananda has gone to such an extent of ailing situation but if he does not rectify himself immediately his future is very dark. If he is sincere in his concept of impersonal Absolute he should enter into correspondence with me &amp;amp; I shall refute all his arguments; but I understand that he could not answer you even when you hit him with some questions. I shall request that you save this poor creature from impersonal calamity.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaCalcutta23October1967_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;191&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 23 October, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 23 October, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 23 October, 1967|Letter to Mukunda -- Calcutta 23 October, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When coming from San Francisco I promised to Janaki and other girls that this time when I come back I shall first come to San Francisco. So I shall return by Pacific route and possibly make a break in the journey in Tokyo and Hawaii. I have duly received the copies of your correspondence with SS Brijbasi. I understand that there was no mistake on your part. Along with your letter I have the note of Janaki's Aunt Edna. Please convey my greetings and good wishes to her. She may remain there with you till my return. I have duly received your telegram as well.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaNavadvipa2November1967_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;204&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Navadvipa 2 November, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Navadvipa 2 November, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Navadvipa 2 November, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Navadvipa 2 November, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. Now I understand that I may return with my visitors visa which can be altered once I am in USA. If MacMillan is silent then immediately send me the correspondence which Dvarakadhisa had with the Japanese printers. Most probably I shall stop in Tokyo &amp;amp; hand over the printing to them. Hope you are well.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaSanFrancisco21December1967_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;244&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- San Francisco 21 December, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If Satsvarupa has already edited it, there is no need of further editing. Please send me the address of Dvarakadhisa. He had some correspondence with DP Dai Nippon Printing Co. of Japan. If possible we may get the TLC printed from Japan or in Holland as you informed me, at chapter rate. Please talk with your Godbrothers and let me know about it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaSanFrancisco23December1967_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;246&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 23 December, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 23 December, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 23 December, 1967|Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 23 December, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have already written to Rayarama about Lord Caitanya's Teachings, that there is no need of editing the final manuscripts. Better let us prepare for its printing. He had some correspondence with Dai Nippon Printing Company of Tokyo, and our Dvarakadhisa did all the negotiation. Please contact him immediately, and ask him to send me the correspondence he had with the printing company.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1968 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1968 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles15January1968_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;11&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. Acyutananda and Ramanuja Brahmacaris are now at the following address. c/o N. Banerjee, 114 Elliot Road, Kanpur 4, India. They are contemplating to open a preaching center at Kanpur, and you can open correspondence with them before starting for India.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles15January1968_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;13&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Anyway, I am very much hopeful that you are eager to go to India and accept voluntarily the task under my guidance. I am searching out a very good place in Vrindaban for the accommodation of my American students. Kirtanananda has seen the house known as Jaipur House. This house is in the hands of the Rajastan government and negotiation is still going on, and from the correspondence, it appears to be favorable. Now I am awaiting the final decision; as soon as I hear the decision I shall again return back to India with some other students.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPradyumnaLosAngeles22January1968_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;29&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding diacritical markings, you may refer to the book First Lessons in Sanskrit Grammar and Reading by Judith Tyberg of the East-West Cultural Center published in 1964. Each letter should be transliterated in a careful manner so that one may be able to know the Devanagari character corresponding. Devanagari type characters will not be there in this new book we are preparing. Markings are as follows.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayagovindaLosAngeles8February1968_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;49&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1968|Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 8 February, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have seen the Life Magazine publication about ourselves, and it is not bad. I am glad that Rupanuga has gone to Buffalo for opening a center there. The organizer, Mr. Goel, is a very nice boy, and I had some correspondence with him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSivanandaLosAngeles12February1968_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;51&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If you can do so, you can join Acyutananda immediately, as you like. If you are able, you can go. You can correspond with Acyutananda, his address is as follows: Acyutananda das Brahmacari, c/o Mr. N. Banerjea; 114 Elliot Road; Kanpur, 4; India.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles13February1968_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;54&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1968|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Anyway, so far you are concerned, I have received letter from Acyutananda which reads as follows about yourself: &quot;Yamuna and Gurudasa are welcomed and they may come soon so I must have your decision.&quot; So you can prepare yourself for going there and keeping correspondence with Acyutananda, so that as soon as the house is settled there you can go with a car.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles15February1968_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;62&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your last letter dated Feb. 12, 1968, along with Dai Nippon Printing Company's material. Formerly, when Dvarakadhisa was in correspondence with this company, they quoted price for 400 pages of Srimad-Bhagavatam of the same size of binding at $5,400 for 5000 copies. So far I remember, I requested Dvarakadhisa to make it $5000 and I do not know what is the fate of the correspondence. But I remember that they quoted $5,4000 for 5000 copies. Now even the pages aren't so many. The pages are only 230, still they are quoting $6,390 for 5000 copies. Best thing would have been to search out the correspondence with Dvarakadhisa. So far printing is concerned, 12/14 Bembo on the paper 70 lb. is approved by me. Now you can search out the old correspondence with Dvarakadhisa if possible, and do the needful. Otherwise, as Mr. Kallman has said, you can find out somebody in New York. If it is published in N.Y. it is better, but I am sure no N.Y. man can give competitive price than Japan. I leave the matter to your judgement, and do the needful. Shipping time isn't very important, if you get competitive price, we should place the order to Japan.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles15February1968_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;62&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In my opinion, if we could get 5000 copies of Teachings of Lord Caitanya at $5000, that would have been a nice bargain. If possible try to contact Dvarakadhisa immediately, and see the whole correspondence, and do the needful. But do it as soon as possible. The sample of hardbound and the covering cloth, etc., are very nice. The paper is also nice, and the printing is also nice; now if they come down to the nice price, it all will be nice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles20February1968_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;72&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding printing of the Teachings of Lord Caitanya: Dai Nippon is a very big concern. In my last letter I requested you to refer to their past correspondence and in which you will find they quoted $5,400 for 5000 copies of 400 pages. Now, this time the pages are only 230, and why they should charge so much as $6,400. There must be that there is something missing.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles20February1968_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;72&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 February, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Of course, the last issue of Back To Godhead was very nicely done, there is not doubt about it, but if the Dai Nippon Co. comes to $5000, that will be very nice. Best thing will be therefore to consult the past correspondence, and if you find same thing as I said, $5,400 for 5000 copies of 400 pages, other details being the same, then they can come down to their original price. But if you do not find such opportunity, then you can hand it over to the printer Mr. Kallman has suggested.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaLosAngeles24February1968_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;79&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 24 February, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The same energy can be transferred to India when we are in possession of a bigger house. There is every possibility of Sharma's help in our publishing power, but that is not yet settled. As soon as I hear from him favorably I shall ask you to make direct correspondence with him. I am just waiting his favorable next reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMarioWindischLosAngeles25February1968_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;84&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mario Windisch -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mario Windisch -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mario Windisch -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968|Letter to Mario Windisch -- Los Angeles 25 February, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I thank you very much for your letter dated Feb. 16, 1968, along with the enclosure of an older letter dated August 27, 1967. I am very sorry to learn that my dear brother Sadananda is seriously ill and the doctors have advised complete rest for him. He is my intimate friend and God-brother, so although I wanted to open correspondence with him, I voluntarily restrain myself from doing so, taking into consideration his present health. I pray to Krishna that he may recover very soon, so that we may not only open correspondence, but maybe I can see him personally. In Bombay sometimes we lived together and he used to treat my little sons very kindly. His heart is so soft, as soft as a good mother's, and I always remember him and shall continue to do so. When you meet him next, kindly offer my respectful obeisances. And if there is any message for me, you can send me to my New York address.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaLosAngeles3March1968_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;102&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Los Angeles 3 March, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due reciept of your letter dated Feb. 29, 1968. With reference to your Gaurasundara das letter, &quot;I am being overloaded with mail lately&quot; is not meant for you. I must have sufficient correspondence with the main pillars of the society. You are one of them, so you are at liberty to write me as many letters as it is required. Sometimes I receive many letters from devotees with questions which could be solved in the Istagosthi meetings.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrMittraUnitedShippingCorporationMontreal12June1968_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;197&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. Mittra, United Shipping Corporation -- Montreal 12 June, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. Mittra, United Shipping Corporation -- Montreal 12 June, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Mittra, United Shipping Corporation -- Montreal 12 June, 1968|Letter to Mr. Mittra, United Shipping Corporation -- Montreal 12 June, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am in due receipt of your letter dated June 5, 1968, and have noted the contents. I cannot follow exactly what the account is; and a few days ago the president, Brahmananda, came to see me, and I understand that he is regularly corresponding with you about the statement of account and other things. So I am busy in my propaganda work and I cannot just divert my attention in this account business. So far the 15 cases of books, I have several times submitted the invoices and each time they are rejected.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHayagrivaMontreal14June1968_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;200&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;On the other hand I was thinking that if I get permanent visa in Montreal, I shall make Montreal my headquarters and at that time I may require your help in so many ways. As we passed correspondence previously, that we should live together either in India or in this part of the world for publication of so many Vaisnava literatures. But if you want to develop New Vrindaban, I can spare you for that purpose, and it may be that we can live there together.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGargamuniMontreal18June1968_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;206&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Montreal 18 June, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Montreal 18 June, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Montreal 18 June, 1968|Letter to Gargamuni -- Montreal 18 June, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the press, recently I have received one letter from Rayarama which I am enclosing herewith for your perusal. You can open correspondence with him about the press, and give him the details of the press materials. I think they are asking $5000.00 to make a bargain; if we can purchase a press for $1000.00 as informed by Rayarama, why should we spend $5000.00. Anyway, you can open correspondence with Rayarama in this connection, and certainly as we need a press for printing our books and magazines, I think Krishna is presenting us with the opportunity to purchase one press of our own.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPurusottamaMontreal19June1968_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;207&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Purusottama -- Montreal 19 June, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Purusottama -- Montreal 19 June, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Purusottama -- Montreal 19 June, 1968|Letter to Purusottama -- Montreal 19 June, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Because you are sincere servitor of Krishna and following my direction sincerely, so you are always with me. In future, of course, I shall try to keep you in my association as soon as there is such opportunity; in the meantime, I shall request you to open correspondence with Mr. Marcial Tamayo, or Mr. David J. Exley, chief of the NGO section of U.N., to get some appointment for meeting so that we can furthermore impress them about the importance of this movement, and thereby seeking cooperation from the U.N. for disseminating our great philosophy to the responsible personalities of each and every nation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaMontreal21June1968_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;211&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 21 June, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 21 June, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 21 June, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 21 June, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am sending a copy of this letter for Ranjit Mullick, for information, and you can now open correspondence with him by asking quotation for the goods you may require presently. And in receipt of the quotation, you can send him the order if you approve the prices. I think you should give him a trial order, and if the transaction is successful, then you can increase the volume of the business.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRupanugaMontreal3July1968_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;221&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 3 July, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 3 July, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 3 July, 1968|Letter to Rupanuga -- Montreal 3 July, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, those twelve symptoms of the spiritual soul are correct, except for &quot;all-knowing&quot;. All-knowing it cannot be, but full of knowledge.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;The scientists' anti-matter is different from the anti-matter conception which I discussed in my book, Easy Journey to Other Planets. I think I have explained this by correspondence with Dr. Welk.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Regarding your questions, &quot;how the simpler faith of a real Christian, that is not so advanced in knowledge of the Supreme Person, differs in ecstasy or the end result of God-consciousness,&quot; (1) and persons &quot;a devotee who has experienced some ecstasy in the company of Christians suggests that if there be no quantitative or qualitative difference between the two forms of Kirtana, then the simpler philosophy of Christianity has the advantage, and that our philosophy is for the intelligent class of men, true, but of what advantage is such intelligence if the end is the same?&quot; (2) There is no ecstasy in such simple faith; there cannot be any ecstasy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDayanandaMontreal7July1968_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;226&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dayananda -- Montreal 7 July, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dayananda -- Montreal 7 July, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda -- Montreal 7 July, 1968|Letter to Dayananda -- Montreal 7 July, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding Mr. John Fugate: This news is very encouraging. As we are spreading our Krishna Consciousness in your country, we need a center in Florida, and if Mr. Fugate cooperates with this movement, certainly he will be very much benefited. So you can keep him alive by correspondence and send him our books and literature to read. So the ten acres of land which Mr. John Fugate wants to utilize for some spiritual cultivation center can well be utilized in developing a New Vrindaban. In San Francisco, they are developing a New Jagannatha Puri and in Florida we shall develop a New Vrindaban, and it may be that Montreal can be developed into New Mayapur (The Birthplace of Lord Caitanya).&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSyamasundaraMontreal15July1968_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;240&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Montreal 15 July, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Montreal 15 July, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Montreal 15 July, 1968|Letter to Syamasundara -- Montreal 15 July, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;For two days they have paid us $300.00, and maybe they will be required to perform Kirtana for a few days more. Similarly I have got one encouraging letter from San Francisco written by Tamala Krishna, that there is good collection in the Kirtana performances led by Mukunda. I have asked Hamsaduta to open correspondence with you to make plans how to go to London. I understand that he has got already 15 to 16 hundred dollars in this account. The thing is that 12 to 15 heads will have to go there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaMontreal17July1968_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;246&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Montreal 17 July, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Montreal 17 July, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Montreal 17 July, 1968|Letter to Mukunda -- Montreal 17 July, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have already asked Hamsaduta to open correspondence with you. Please do expedite the arrangement for London Yatra by mutual correspondence. Here in Montreal there is postal strike. So I am posting this letter in Buffalo where one boy is going tomorrow morning. I think unless there is very important business you can suspend correspondence to Montreal address. My visa is up to 3rd of September 1968, and if by that time my London yatra is not completed, then I will have to extend the visa period. I think you should start for London as early as possible. The plan already made by you is agreed by me. So you can go ahead with the plan. Our only plan should be henceforward to spread the Sankirtana activities and sell our publications. Publication of Back To Godhead is entrusted to Rayarama, and for publication of books, Brahmananda is entrusted.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNathanBaruchMontreal7August1968_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;255&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nathan Baruch -- Montreal 7 August, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nathan Baruch -- Montreal 7 August, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nathan Baruch -- Montreal 7 August, 1968|Letter to Nathan Baruch -- Montreal 7 August, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am so glad to receive your letter, without date. (In future, while corresponding, please try to put the date of writing.) I received your letter a couple of days ago, but could not reply you due to the mail strike. It is expected that the mail strike will end by tomorrow, as it is announced about their settlement, but still I am not certain. I am therefore replying your letter by posting at Boston. Hope you will receive it duly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKirtananandaHayagrivaMontreal23August1968_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;280&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968|Letter to Kirtanananda, Hayagriva -- Montreal 23 August, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The scheme regarding the will of Hayagriva Brahmacari, as well as the lease agreement between the society and Hayagriva Brahmacari, the tax payment, all this scheme are very nicely made, and I have got all my approval and so far the trustees are concerned, this is also required, and I can suggest that amongst the trustees, your two names, Kirtanananda and Hayagriva, and then Brahmananda, and from San Francisco Jayananda, and Mukunda, and Satsvarupa, Dayananda, Syamasundara, etc. and such sincere boys, who are working with their life and soul for the society, may be the trustees, and I think you should immediately make correspondence with Brahmananda, and I have already advised him that we should make a central committee for management of all the centers. Or, if especially for New Vrindaban, different trustees required, that I cannot say.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnadasaNewYork31August1968_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;294&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- New York 31 August, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- New York 31 August, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- New York 31 August, 1968|Letter to Krsna dasa -- New York 31 August, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept by blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter of 8.25.68 and I am so pleased to look in you a Divine Spirit for preaching the K.C. movement. It is very welcome. So if you go to Germany and join Sivananda there who is already there, you can immediately open correspondence with him, his address being as follows.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnadasaNewYork31August1968_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;294&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- New York 31 August, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- New York 31 August, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- New York 31 August, 1968|Letter to Krsna dasa -- New York 31 August, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;P.S. While I was to post this letter I have got a letter from Sivananda and his address is as follows: Open correspondence immediately and do the needful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSriKrishnaPrasadBhargavaNewYork3September1968_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;296&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sri Krishna Prasad Bhargava -- New York 3 September, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sri Krishna Prasad Bhargava -- New York 3 September, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Krishna Prasad Bhargava -- New York 3 September, 1968|Letter to Sri Krishna Prasad Bhargava -- New York 3 September, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is not that the Society cannot pay for the Murtis, but it is my desire that Indian Vaisnavas should be energetic in cooperating with this Krishna Consciousness movement in the Western countries. I am already in correspondence with some friends in India, and they may be agreeable to contribute one pair, each of them, so in the meantime, if you kindly give me the exact price for similar Murtis (only with greater height, of at least 24 inches), I will appreciate this very much.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSivanandaNewYork7September1968_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;299&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sivananda -- New York 7 September, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sivananda -- New York 7 September, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- New York 7 September, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- New York 7 September, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am going tomorrow to San Francisco, and you can reply this letter there, at 518 Frederick Street, San Francisco, Cal. 94117. I have received one letter from Syamasundara, has arrived in London, and his address is 80 Herne Hill, London S.E. 24, England. (send c/o Samuel Speerstra) You can correspond with your Godbrothers there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHayagrivaSanFrancisco9September1968_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;302&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- San Francisco 9 September, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- San Francisco 9 September, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- San Francisco 9 September, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- San Francisco 9 September, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As soon as they are revised, we shall immediately print in one volume. Just we are going to print, volume one means canto one. So then you take up the second part, second canto, and keep along with you Pradyumna; he will help you in marking diacritic signs on the original verses, and be always in correspondence with me. And be seriously engaged in this task, and it will be a great service to Krishna. And try to finish the last act of Caitanya Caritamrta also.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAnandaSanFrancisco20September1968_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;322&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ananda -- San Francisco 20 September, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ananda -- San Francisco 20 September, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ananda -- San Francisco 20 September, 1968|Letter to Ananda -- San Francisco 20 September, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So you work very diligently and secure some money. I am coming to Seattle by tomorrow evening and if you can see me at Seattle it will be very nice. You can also inform Mr. Renovich and Mr. Windisch that I am going to Seattle by tomorrow, and they can correspond with me for my visiting Vancouver and attending lectures, so that I can make my program there and come to Vancouver for a few days.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGaurasundaraSeattle27September1968_30&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;331&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gaurasundara -- Seattle 27 September, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gaurasundara -- Seattle 27 September, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- Seattle 27 September, 1968|Letter to Gaurasundara -- Seattle 27 September, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I was very much anxious to hear from you, and I am so glad to receive your letter dated Sept. 24, 1968, and it is very encouraging. It is by Krishna's Grace that you have gotten a job as desk clerk. This is another good news. Please continue in that job and try to organize a center in Hawaii, whose description appears to be very attractive like India. The description you have given is exactly corresponding to the eastern and western coast of India. I think Mahapurusa will join you very soon. And Murari is also arranging to go there, so you will get the cooperation and help of your God-brothers, and you are also situated in a job, and when Govinda dasi goes there, I think she can also have a nice job. So, combined together, you will be able to develop a very nice center, perhaps our own temple of Radha Krishna in that good spot, which is very attractive for me at least.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaSeattle27September1968_31&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;333&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Seattle 27 September, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Seattle 27 September, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Seattle 27 September, 1968|Letter to Mukunda -- Seattle 27 September, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But I have received one note from Hamsaduta who says like this: &quot;I went to your bank and checked into that 1655.00 for Syamasundara and the gentleman in charge of the affair said that is all taken care of and that by this time they have got that money in London.&quot; I cannot understand what is the real position, but I request you to open correspondence with Hamsaduta and let me know conveniently what is the actual position. Hope you are well, and offer to Janaki my blessings, and all others also.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaSeattle27September1968_32&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;334&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 27 September, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 27 September, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 27 September, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 27 September, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If Brahmananda and yourself can arrange to send somebody to take charge of Santa Fe, he can immediately be called for your assistance. similarly, there is a new boy, Cintamani (Christopher Fynn) who is in Montreal temple. I think he can also be a great help to you. You can open correspondence with Hamsaduta in this connection, and if you think that boy is suitable, he can also help you. Please continue to send our Back To Godhead to all persons, I have given you list—especially to Sumati Morarji at Bombay, because she is coming again to help our activities.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnaDeviDineshCandraSeattle29September1968_33&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;337&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna Devi, Dinesh Candra -- Seattle 29 September, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna Devi, Dinesh Candra -- Seattle 29 September, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi, Dinesh Candra -- Seattle 29 September, 1968|Letter to Krsna Devi, Dinesh Candra -- Seattle 29 September, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So if Dinesh and you think that the record playing has come out very successful, then we must print 5000 copies. If you get $2000. from your father, that will be sufficient for 5000 copies, and if need be, we can arrange to invest one hundred or two hundred more, if so required. So you ask Dinesh to open correspondence immediately with Brahmananda, and it will be nice to print 5000 albums immediately.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSivanandaSeattle10October1968_34&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;358&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sivananda -- Seattle 10 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sivananda -- Seattle 10 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Seattle 10 October, 1968|Letter to Sivananda -- Seattle 10 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding Acyutananda, as you do not require their help, I am writing to them in India not to come at present. Perhaps you know the address of Syamasundara in London; it is as follows: Samuel Speerstra; 80 Herne Hill; London S.E. 24; England. So keep in correspondence with them, and also with me regularly and make the Berlin center a first class temple of our society. We have to do so many works there. Especially translating in German language all our books and magazines. I think in cooperation with Syamasundara and the German boy, Uttama Sloka, there will be no difficulty so far language is concerned, and Krishna das will work there as jeweler, so there will be no financial difficulty also. Do everything nicely and let me know.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSyamasundaraSeattle10October1968_35&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;359&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 10 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 10 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 10 October, 1968|Letter to Syamasundara -- Seattle 10 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The copy of the letter which I am sending just now to him is also enclosed herewith, please find. I do not know why there is so much difficulty in finding out a house on rent. I was in correspondence with Mr. Webb, Annapurna's father, and he informed me that there were so many vacant houses, churches etc., simply he wanted that somebody from our side should go to London, and see which place was suitable. So, if possible, you can see Mr. Webb. I understand that some of the Indian people there are sympathetic with you, but can they not help you in finding out a place?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRupanugaSeattle15October1968_36&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;367&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Seattle 15 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Seattle 15 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Seattle 15 October, 1968|Letter to Rupanuga -- Seattle 15 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So forget the incident, but our mission is to preach Krishna Consciousness, and if possible, try to tackle this gentleman. Because he has got some inclination toward Krishna Consciousness, so let us try, to help him as far as possible. So continue correspondence with him, and let us see how we can deal with him later on.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRupanugaSeattle15October1968_37&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;367&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Seattle 15 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Seattle 15 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Seattle 15 October, 1968|Letter to Rupanuga -- Seattle 15 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;From Seattle, for a day or two, or utmost for a week, I may go to Vancouver, then I shall go to Los Angeles. Perhaps you know that we are trying to take one office in the Church center of the United Nation, with an idea that we may try to propagate our Krishna Consciousness movement, amongst respectable leaders of the nations who are attached to the United Nations, so Purusottama is corresponding and trying to arrange for this, let us see, how Krishna helps us.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaSeattle16October1968_38&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;376&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 16 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 16 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 16 October, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 16 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding Hayagriva: I think you can open direct correspondence with him in the matter of his willingness to marry, and I think he is serious about rendering service to the society. Recently he has sent me one press cutting that is very nice, and I am enclosing herewith the press cutting. If possible, you can get some copies photostatted. And send me some copies.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnaDeviSeattle18October1968_39&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;382&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna Devi -- Seattle 18 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna Devi -- Seattle 18 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- Seattle 18 October, 1968|Letter to Krsna Devi -- Seattle 18 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am going to Montreal on the 23rd October, 1968, and from there I shall go to Santa Fe, and from there I shall go to Los Angeles. I understood that Dinesh was to see me this Sunday, but if it is not possible to see me on Sunday, then the next chance will be to see me at Los Angeles. I think the Sankirtana party can sell the records very nicely, and you can directly correspond with Tamala Krishna. They are also going to Los Angeles just after my departure.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYamunaMukundaSyamasundaraLosAngeles8November1968_40&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;406&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yamuna, Mukunda, Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 8 November, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yamuna, Mukunda, Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 8 November, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna, Mukunda, Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 8 November, 1968|Letter to Yamuna, Mukunda, Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 8 November, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He is claiming yogi, but he does not know that the greatest yogi is the devotee of Lord Krishna. So we can reply him in so many ways to teach this rascal a good lesson, but the more we continue such correspondence, we give unnecessarily some publicity to a rascal. Mukunda has already protested such rascal and we have to go on with our own work positively. Fault-finding men will always be there, that is the history of the world, but one has to execute his prescribed duties.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles22November1968_41&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;437&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 22 November, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 22 November, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 22 November, 1968|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 22 November, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I sent this letter on Nov. 6, but still I have not got any reply from him, so you can open correspondence with him. I know you are all trying your best there, and Krishna will help you. Even there is no temple, still your service to Krishna is recognized, temple or no temple—we have to do our work.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles25November1968_42&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;449&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 25 November, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 25 November, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 25 November, 1968|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 25 November, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far Syamasundara is concerned, if they come, I have no objection. You arrange with them by correspondence, and if they agree to come that is very nice. I think they will agree. So you can make correspondence with Malati and Syamasundara.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles30November1968_43&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;456&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 30 November, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 30 November, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 30 November, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 30 November, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the boys, I shall ask their mother, Silavati, to open correspondence with you, and you write to her also. She is presently here in Los Angeles, along with one of her sons, Birbhadra das Brahmacari, and her other son, Girish das, is in San Francisco under care of Aniruddha das Brahmacari.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;4&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1969 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1969 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles1January1969_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;3&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We invite people to participate in chanting, dancing and eating prasadam. So far as your activities there I am very much pleased that they are going up to this point and I am asking Jaya Govinda to join you as soon as possible. You also try to correspond with him and surely when he comes, you four boys will be quite competent to secure seven local devotees to legalize our society in Germany.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnadasaLosAngeles15January1969_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;20&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding Jaya Govinda, settle up with him by correspondence. I think that if you send him passage money he will bring in exchange some goods from India. That is not a bad proposal because an exchange is not robbery.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles15January1969_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;22&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 January, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I understand that Sripada Prabhupada das Brahmacari is in correspondence with Upendra das Brahmacari in Seattle. May I know who is this brahmacari? If we open a branch in Bombay is he willing to join us there? But I am sure some of the brahmacaris from various centers in India will join us if we open a branch in Bombay.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles18January1969_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;41&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 18 January, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If not, he may go for a few days to New Vrindaban and make schemes and plans for residential quarters and press accommodations, etc. If possible, Advaita may also go with him for a few days. In this connection correspondence may be opened with Hayagriva and Kirtanananda.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAniruddhaLosAngeles4February1969_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;87&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 4 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 4 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 4 February, 1969|Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 4 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;These two boys, Girish and Birbhadra are sent by Krishna to our care, and we must be very much attentive for building their character in Krishna Consciousness. Here, the boy, Birbhadra, is taken care of personally by Vishnujana, and, by Krishna's Grace, you have to take care of Girish. In New Vrindaban, nothing can immediately be done because there is no sufficient accommodations, but I am in correspondence with Hayagriva for renting one two-story big house near New Vrindaban for starting the press. I think we will be able to secure the house by next April when I will also go there, and our project of starting a school, press, etc., will be seriously taken at that time.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTirthaMaharajaLosAngeles7February1969_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;101&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969|Letter to Tirtha Maharaja -- Los Angeles 7 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have therefore requested Sripada Sraman Maharaja (because you have stopped correspondence with me and I don't know why) to give some place for my disciples at Mayapur. If I get some place at Mayapur, the disciples who are already in India and those who are willing to go there can live peacefully without being disturbed by Bon Maharaja.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles12February1969_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;115&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 12 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the meantime, I am enclosing herewith some plans and a letter from Angelo Cummings who is in New York temple. He is also ready to help in the construction work. After examining the plans, you can return them to the boy in New York and open correspondence with him. If Nara Narayana and he conjointly work, then very quickly the construction will be finished. Please inform me what was the report of the press boys. Anyway, press or no press, we must have some houses there because many students are very much eager to go to New Vrindaban.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaHawaii8March1969_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;161&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 8 March, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 8 March, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 8 March, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 8 March, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This climate of Hawaii is most healthy, with sunshine and fresh sea breeze, so I think if it is possible for Jadurani to come to this climate she may improve her health nicely. Consult together on this proposal, and you can correspond with Gaurasundara and Govinda dasi here in this regard.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaHawaii19March1969_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;186&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 19 March, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 19 March, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 19 March, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Hawaii 19 March, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding Jadurani: I think she can come here alone and stay with Govinda dasi for around two months. The present place will be changed probably by the middle of May, and things will have to all get set up accordingly. So you can arrange things directly in correspondence with Govinda dasi, and she will be happy to receive her when all is ready. So far as yourself, you have to remain separate from your wife for maybe two months, because you cannot leave Boston.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGopalaKrsnaHawaii30March1969_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;217&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please contact Bal Samant by correspondence. His address is with Jayapataka Brahmacari. Also let me his address in India.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAnandaSanFrancisco3April1969_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;227&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969|Letter to Ananda -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Have you any correspondence with Annapurna since last August or September? I have not heard from her since then. After returning to her father's house she wrote me one letter, but since then I do not know about her whereabouts. If you can, please let me know her address. My program for next summer is not yet fixed up, but I am booked for various lectures till the middle of May.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGovindaBuffalo21April1969_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;241&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Govinda -- Buffalo 21 April, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Govinda -- Buffalo 21 April, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Buffalo 21 April, 1969|Letter to Govinda -- Buffalo 21 April, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have already written to Jivananda and Harsarani, and they are inclined to go to New Vrindaban but I have advised them to go to Hawaii after spending a short period in San Francisco training up the devotees there in Deity worship and Sankirtana Party. So you may correspond with them to make more definite arrangements. From Sudama's letter I can understand that some people are coming to your kirtanas, so try your best to develop your center and Krishna will surely help you. We have not brought your Srimad-Bhagavatam here, but when I get opportunity, I will send you one volume one.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaNewVrindaban22May1969_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;300&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Wade why their representative is ignorant of this publication. This Atma Ram and Sons was selling my Srimad-Bhagavatam at 40% discount. So you should open correspondence with them, giving reference to their letter #IKP, dated May 2, 1969, and signed by Ish Kumar Puri, Manager.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaNewVrindaban22May1969_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;300&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 22 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If not, they can help us by sending a list of leading book sellers in India who can help in selling our books. Upon receipt of such list, you can open correspondence with these booksellers. Previous to this I wrote you that when you come to bring my tape recorder, but I don't think there is necessity now because here Hayagriva has got a tape recorder which can be used when I wish to make copies.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVrndavanesvariNewVrindaban25May1969_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;306&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969|Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I understand from your letter that our revered Godbrother, Srimad Sadanandaji, is again sick and going to be shifted to some other place for medical treatment. He is very sickly from the very beginning since I saw him sometime in the year of 1934. The best thing is that he may not be disturbed by correspondence. Let him peacefully pass his days in Krishna Consciousness. Regarding his suggestion that he is not sure if my activities in Europe will be successful as in the USA, you have written to say that Europe is &quot;quite a different place from USA—mostly in that the people are more approached through the intellect than thru the will.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMandaliBhadraNewVrindaban25May1969_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;308&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969|Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- New Vrindaban 25 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The boys there are working very hard, and recently they have sent me some newspaper cuttings describing about their Sankirtana activities. They are expecting your arrival there at any moment. Jaya Govinda has got some experience of layout work, and when you go there you should do it jointly. Until then there is no need of corresponding with him about layout, and thus delay matters. I have already informed them that when you are there you will be the chief editor, and your name should be mentioned as editor of the paper. The boys there are very submissive, and I am sure when you go there everything will be done in nice cooperation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaNewVrindaban27May1969_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;324&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- New Vrindaban 27 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Anyway, I am pleased that you are very enthusiastic for spreading this sublime movement, and your idea of having devotees going to the Newport Festival is very nice. You may correspond with the other centers on this point. Another thing is I have heard nothing from Bharadraja and Rukmini. I am anxious to hear from them and to see how they are doing the pictures. I have so many pictures for them to do, but why they are not corresponding?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoUpendraMoundsville29May1969_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;327&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Moundsville 29 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Moundsville 29 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Moundsville 29 May, 1969|Letter to Upendra -- Moundsville 29 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You can give your statement to the authorities that it is a private temple, not many people come in cars, so there is no necessity of parking places; and some two or three people only come to the feasts and temple meetings. It is a private temple. Another possibility is that Ananda may be called from Vancouver to help you in maintaining the church in Seattle. You may correspond with him in this connection. Or else if you feel that Vancouver may be a nicer place, then you may join Ananda there. Please keep me informed as to your progress in this connection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaMoundsville31May1969_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;328&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Moundsville 31 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Moundsville 31 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Moundsville 31 May, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Moundsville 31 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Or else if they are sure they cannot sell a sufficient part of their order of 5,000 then what they can sell may be shipped to them from Japan, and the difference will be added to our shipment of goods from Japan. Regarding Atma Ram &amp;amp; Sons, you may offer terms as you have on your rate sheet, and when you correspond with any seller, the terms is cash and delivery. That is generally understood unless otherwise arranged.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaWestVirginia3June1969_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;338&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- West Virginia 3 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- West Virginia 3 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- West Virginia 3 June, 1969|Letter to Madhudvisa -- West Virginia 3 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;London wants two trained brahmacaris. Can you spare two trained men for them. Then open correspondence with Syamasundara in this connection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVibhavatiNewVrindaban12June1969_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;357&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vibhavati -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vibhavati -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vibhavati -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969|Letter to Vibhavati -- New Vrindaban 12 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now both you and your husband were eager to start for England, so you can now arrange for going there. I have received one letter from Syamasundara that they are soon to occupy a nice house, so you can immediately open correspondence with him. His present address is Syamasundara Das Adhikari, 11 Balham Park Road, London SW 12, ENGLAND. If you have the money, you can immediately start.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnaDeviNewVrindaban15June1969_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;365&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna Devi -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna Devi -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969|Letter to Krsna Devi -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am pleased to learn that you are thinking of putting together a cookbook of our Krishna prasadam recipes. I understand that in London, Yamuna Dasi has already done some work on this same project, so you may correspond with her in this connection. I know that at our feasts especially many persons become interested in preparing foodstuffs in this way, so this cookbook is a nice thing to instruct such persons in preparing and offering nice prasadam for the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRupanugaNewVrindaban16June1969_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;372&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969|Letter to Rupanuga -- New Vrindaban 16 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He has got various capacities, and he can help our movement very much, but as he is a little restless, try to help him be very serious and get a wife amongst our Krishna Conscious girls. Please convey my thanks to him as he is doing very well in Buffalo. Regarding the draft board, Tamala Krishna is also working on this in Los Angeles, so you can open direct correspondence if there is chance for mutual cooperation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayapatakaNewVrindaban21June1969_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;387&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969|Letter to Jayapataka -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This is the system, and the care is taken in great procession, complete with chanting, flowers, etc. This year Boston is also trying to celebrate the Rathayatra Festival, and if you like, you may open correspondence with Satsvarupa in this connection, and he will help you with further ideas.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayapatakaNewVrindaban21June1969_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;387&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969|Letter to Jayapataka -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This Monday, June 23rd, I am going to Los Angeles, so you may address future correspondence to that address. I hope this will meet you in good health.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGopalaKrsnaNewVrindaban21June1969_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;389&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So if your father does some business, he can make some profit also. In Bombay, the Scindia Steam Navigation Co. carries our goods free of charge, so if your father agrees, have him see the director, Sumati Morarji. She will be glad to dispatch our goods free of charge. Or else we can get the goods by paying the regular freight and price. So you can open correspondence either with your father or with some reliable person who can supply the above goods.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnadasaNewVrindaban21June1969_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;391&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- New Vrindaban 21 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Tamala Krishna wants me there immediately because some of the devotees are very much eager for my presence there, and probably I will also frame our future program for opening sub-branches in the Los Angeles area. In neighboring places, such as Laguna Beach, there is good prospects for a center. I understand that you are in correspondence with London for some financial arrangement, but recently, just the day before yesterday, I received one cable from Mukunda asking me to give them a loan for $1,025.00, so I have asked Gargamuni to send them this money.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaLosAngeles28June1969_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;401&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 28 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I don't wish that Dinesh will interfere with the recording of &quot;Hare Krishna&quot; by the Beatles. I don't know what correspondence is going on with you between Dinesh &amp;amp; you. Everything should be carefully done so that our friendship with the Beatles may not be disturbed. They are gradually coming to cooperate and we shall not do anything which may disturb this cooperation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYamunaLosAngeles3July1969_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;411&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1969|Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 3 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;On the 4th September is Janmastami Day, and I have received one letter from Syamasundara in which he suggested that we should have our installation on that day. This is a good idea. On the 4th we open formally the temple, and on the 5th is my birthday, or your Vyasa Puja ceremony. So this idea is welcome. A special Vyasa Puja issue of BTG may be done, and you may open correspondence with Brahmananda, because publication of BTG will now be conducted by Iskcon Book Dept., and BTG will be under the supervision of Brahmananda and Hayagriva. Rayarama das Brahmacari is called by me to live with me here to engage in editorial work, so you may correspond with Brahmananda in this connection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhurijanaLosAngeles8July1969_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;424&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhurijana -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhurijana -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhurijana -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969|Letter to Bhurijana -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated June 27, 1969, and I have carefully noted the contents. I can understand that you are in need of some more brahmacaris there, and I have already told Tamala Krishna to send some devotees there. You may correspond with him immediately to make definite arrangements for this. You will be glad to learn that another center has recently been opened in Philadelphia, and another is to be opened very soon in Laguna Beach, 50 miles from Los Angeles. Our policy should be to open branches as many as possible, but not to close a single one. That would be a degradation. I think you have got enough potential opportunity in your center, so go on chanting and things will come out successful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSubalaLosAngeles8July1969_30&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;426&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969|Letter to Subala -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now you will have good assistance in the persons of Lalita Kumar and Gopinatha, and if you require more men, you can ask Tamala Krishna and he will help you. The LA center is now specially meant for training devotees and dispatching them in different centers wherever they are required. So open correspondence with Tamala Krishna, and I also will tell him to assist you as far as possible.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSivanandaLosAngeles11July1969_31&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;439&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 11 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 11 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 11 July, 1969|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 11 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am very pleased to note that Oliver is doing nicely, and he is now completing a Vyasa Asana and a picture of Lord Caitanya's Sankirtana. Please offer my blessings to this boy and encourage him as far as possible to continue enthusiastically as he is now doing. I am still considering that I shall be going to Germany by the beginning of August, and I hope your temple is corresponding with the London devotees regarding the plane fare for myself, and if possible, for Purusottama also.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles16July1969_32&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;455&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;That will be the best means of dealing with them now. Regarding BTG, if London is unable to sell as much as we had expected, then don't have them sent directly there from Japan anymore. As they require you may dispatch their order to them. I understand that Hawaii is a very nice place for selling BTG, so you may open correspondence with Gaurasundara to see if he can purchase 5,000 copies monthly for $750. If you can increase the number of copies to 25,000 monthly, that is the nicest idea, and then you will get 25% less for discount on these extra 5,000 copies.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles16July1969_33&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;455&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding land in India, I am corresponding with Acyutananda in this connection, and let us see how things develop. There is no need of you corresponding with him directly in this connection. Gargamuni has arrived here safely yesterday, and already he and Tamala Krishna are making plans to open 108 centers within a three year period.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPradyumnaLosAngeles24July1969_34&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;469&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 24 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated July 22, 1969 with enclosures, and I have noted the contents. So far as devanagari character is concerned, you can correspond with Remington Typewriter Company. In India, in most of the government offices devanagari type is used for correspondence, and Remington Typewriter Company has got contract with the government to supply the typewriters.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGaurasundaraLosAngeles2August1969_35&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;491&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 2 August, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 2 August, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 2 August, 1969|Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 2 August, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Just today I learned that in about one month Sudama and Bali Mardan will be leaving to begin this Japanese center, and Sudama has already arranged for free tickets for them both. So you may open correspondence to discuss this with Tamala Krishna. My idea is that you may not divert your attention to Tokyo at this time. Your responsibility in Hawaii is very great, so make it well-established first of all. Then you may try for another center. For your selling BTGs there is no reason for you to be strained. Whatever you can do conveniently is all right. I have received information from the United Shipping Corporation that the Murtis are coming from Calcutta to Honolulu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles19August1969_36&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;525&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 19 August, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 19 August, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 19 August, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 19 August, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to thank you for your letter dated August 18th, 1969. I was very much anxious to receive your letter, but I did not know that you stopped writing me on account of the memo issued a few days ago. The memo was circulated just to minimize correspondence in minor affairs. I think in ordinary administration the presidents of different centers may consult amongst themselves and make certain general procedures by mutual agreement. But when there is some more important factor, that must be referred to me. I did not mean by the memo that you shall stop correspondence. If you understood like that, then I say that you can send me every day one letter, and it will be welcome. We are now growing in size, therefore, for general administration if you will act conjointly amongst the presidents, that will be a great relief for me. Besides that, you are doing editorial work of my books so you have to correspond directly with me. I never meant that about editorial work also being referred to Brahmananda. I understand that you had some meeting amongst the East Coast presidents of the centers, and I shall be glad to know how you decided to work. I have not heard anything about your joint decision.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDrNagendraBabuHamburg28August1969_37&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;532&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dr. Nagendra Babu -- Hamburg 28 August, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dr. Nagendra Babu -- Hamburg 28 August, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Nagendra Babu -- Hamburg 28 August, 1969|Letter to Dr. Nagendra Babu -- Hamburg 28 August, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I think the circumference of the whole earth is 25,000 miles. So this should be covered by some of our Godbrothers so that Lord Caitanya's message may be properly executed. I do not know why none of our Godbrothers attempt to this important side of our propaganda. Just now I am in correspondence with the Gaudiya Mission secretary, and I have promised also to help them if they will take up this work. I have not as yet received any reply from them. I have also asked them to help us in so many ways. Immediately I am in need of some supplies from India.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoManagerofThePunjabNationalBankHamburg1September1969_38&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;538&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Manager of The Punjab National Bank -- Hamburg 1 September, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Manager of The Punjab National Bank -- Hamburg 1 September, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Manager of The Punjab National Bank -- Hamburg 1 September, 1969|Letter to Manager of The Punjab National Bank -- Hamburg 1 September, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In further reference to our past correspondence, I am wondering if you have as yet advanced 100 Rs. to Sri Ram Natha Murtiwala. I have not heard from Sri Ram Natha for some time so I would like to be informed as to what has transpired in this connection. Thanking you in anticipation of your early reply.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGopalaKrsnaHamburg3September1969_39&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;540&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hamburg 3 September, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hamburg 3 September, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hamburg 3 September, 1969|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hamburg 3 September, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Consciousness is within. I am a sannyasi, but if some important work requires I dress myself just like a smart gentleman, I would immediately accept it. So it is not a problem. Acyutananda Prabhu is in correspondence with Gargamuni, and I have already sent one trial order to the Bina Musical Instrument Company in India, of which you have sent me a catalog. I don't think your Montreal center will require many musical instruments, so you may not send order separately.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGopalaKrsnaHamburg3September1969_40&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;540&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hamburg 3 September, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hamburg 3 September, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hamburg 3 September, 1969|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Hamburg 3 September, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding Scindia Navigation, correspondence will not be fruitful, but if somebody sees Srimati Sumatee Morarji personally, then it will be at once done. By correspondence the underhand clerks and secretaries do not sometimes like the proposal. That is the envious nature of the human being in conditioned state. Regarding your correspondence with the leading men in India, I don't think it will be very much fruitful. Personally I have no faith in them, but if you decide to open correspondence with them, I have no objection. But my personal opinion is not very hopeful. I thank you very much for your submissive mentality, and as it is stated in the Bible that God is for the humble and meek, similarly, Vaisnavas are taught by Lord Caitanya to become humbler than the grass and more tolerant than the tree. Thus one can seriously execute progress in Krishna Consciousness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRaktakaHamburg6September1969_41&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;547&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Raktaka -- Hamburg 6 September, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Raktaka -- Hamburg 6 September, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Raktaka -- Hamburg 6 September, 1969|Letter to Raktaka -- Hamburg 6 September, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The first thing is that you do not know the Indian language. If you want to be really helpful to the society, at least for the time being you should remain in a place to take training to assist our society's work. I do not know what is the disadvantage for you in Montreal. If you feel some disadvantage, then come to Boston or Los Angeles for some time. In the meantime I am corresponding with Acyutananda in India. If he actually requires some assistance, I shall advise you later on. If you have got money, keep it carefully as it may be required later.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSubalaHamburg9September1969_42&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;560&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Subala -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Subala -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969|Letter to Subala -- Hamburg 9 September, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He is a very good boy, and I am always grateful to him for the nice personal service he rendered to me while I was in Los Angeles. On Vyasa Puja Day, the Vyasa Puja booklet was read aloud in the ceremony at the temple, and your article was very much appreciated by all. This Thursday I am going to London, so future correspondence may be addressed to me there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaTittenhurst3October1969_43&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;599&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Tittenhurst 3 October, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You will be glad to know that our center in Tokyo, a few miles away from the capital, in the city of Kyoto, is already established. I think you are in correspondence with Bali Mardan Prabhu. I am so glad to learn that immediately they have become self-sufficient by collecting in the kirtana program. This is very encouraging.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGargamuniTittenhurst8October1969_44&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;604&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969|Letter to Gargamuni -- Tittenhurst 8 October, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If there is somebody there who could paint it, then it may be sent to Los Angeles. Regarding MacMillan, I have already asked Brahmananda to make the arrangements complete for publishing the First Canto of Srimad-Bhagavatam. So far as supplies from India are concerned, Ranjit Mullick will be able to supply you with these. You may open correspondence with him, and the copy of his letter along with my reply is enclosed herewith for your reference. It is settled up that he will purchase from the best sources and charge 10% on the purchase price.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBaliMardanOctober281969_45&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;636&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bali Mardan -- October 28, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bali Mardan -- October 28, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali Mardan -- October 28, 1969|Letter to Bali Mardan -- October 28, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Somehow or other it was not fruitful. If you can now go there and start a center, it will be certainly all Glories to Sri Guru and Gouranga! So take information further in this connection, and as you say that you are in correspondence with some friends there, this is all right. In the meantime make the Kyoto center strong enough to stand up, and then you can immediately attempt this great adventure. Krishna will help you. I think when winter season will prevail very much on the Northern side of the world , the Southern side of the world will compensate the declining tendency of the BTG sales.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaTittenhurst4November1969_46&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;654&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 4 November, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 4 November, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 4 November, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 4 November, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated October 30, 1969. A two-way ticket is being sent to New York for you to come to London, so you may go to New York as soon as possible and do the needful. At least if you remain so long as I am here, then we can return back together. Regarding Los Angeles business, for the time being you can entrust this to Gargamuni and Stoka Krishna. So far as corresponding with the other West Coast presidents, that can be done from here also. Here you can talk with Mukunda and others about the World Sankirtana Party. There is good possibility. Simply it requires some good organization. Therefore you are called.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaTittenhurst4November1969_47&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;654&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 4 November, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 4 November, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 4 November, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 4 November, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Address future correspondence to 7 Bury Place, London.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLondon14November1969_48&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;675&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 14 November, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 14 November, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 14 November, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 14 November, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Brahmananda is leading very nice Sankirtana Party in New York, so that should be organized more and more. I shall write to Brahmananda soon. In the meantime, if you meet, you can also say to him. So far as press management is concerned, do you think Brahmananda's presence is required? Or will Advaita and Uddhava be able to do things? So far as I get report from Tamala, the press arrangement is now in due order trough the endeavor of Advaita and Uddhava. So Tamala Krishna will correspond with you in this connection. In the meantime you can send me the production cost of Krsna as described above. Hope this will meet you in good health.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGopalaKrsnaLondon16November1969_49&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;681&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- London 16 November, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- London 16 November, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- London 16 November, 1969|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- London 16 November, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Even if our endeavor is not always successful, because it is done for Krishna, by nature it becomes nice. We have nothing to do with material considerations. Janardana came to see me about one fortnight ago, and he is also eager to do something in Paris, so be in correspondence with him. I am very glad to learn that Yasodanandana's name is given as the editor, and encourage this nice boy more and more. I have received your shawl duly and I have already acknowledged it. It is very nice. I am using it for my dress garments.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSudamaLondon18November1969_50&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;684&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sudama -- London 18 November, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sudama -- London 18 November, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- London 18 November, 1969|Letter to Sudama -- London 18 November, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 13 November, 1969 and have noted the contents. Sriman Tamala Krishna das Brahmacari is staying now in London, and I have already handed him your letter for necessary action in the matter of sending more men there. He will also directly correspond with you. In the meantime, I may inform you that Bali Mardan also wrote me to the effect for changing your headquarters to Tokyo, and I have already confirmed this idea. From the very beginning I wanted to open a branch in Tokyo because when I was in Tokyo on my way to the States from India, I saw it exactly a duplicate city like New York.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGopalaKrsnaLondon26November1969_51&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;701&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- London 26 November, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- London 26 November, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- London 26 November, 1969|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- London 26 November, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If it is all right, you may publish it. It is very good news that the French BTG is also selling nicely, and if you think the sales will be 2,000 copies, then you can print at least 5,000 copies in our own press in Boston. That will be cheaper. If you simply send the layout work, they will immediately print and send it back to you. You can open correspondence in this connection with Advaita das Adhikari at the Boston address.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLondon13December1969_52&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;726&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 13 December, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 13 December, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 13 December, 1969|Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 13 December, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, you can expect us on the 21st December, Pan American Flight #55, arriving in Boston at 3:40 pm. Purusottama has already written to Brahmananda about procedures for our tickets, so you may immediately consult with him in this connection. I am glad that you are corresponding with Hayagriva, and when I come there he may also come.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGargamuniLondon15December1969_53&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;729&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- London 15 December, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- London 15 December, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- London 15 December, 1969|Letter to Gargamuni -- London 15 December, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;From past correspondence with Bina Musical Stores and from your description, I have already written to the bank and to Bina also that if they have not actually shipped the instruments prior to this time, according to our understanding, by the middle of October, then the order should be treated as cancelled.* In the meantime, if you actually receive any documents, please inform me before clearing the goods. I have got some instruction to give you.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHimavatiLondon20December1969_54&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;731&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Himavati -- London 20 December, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Himavati -- London 20 December, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati -- London 20 December, 1969|Letter to Himavati -- London 20 December, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am very glad to learn that Haribasara has got a child. Here also the boys and girls with children are dancing. So there is not distinction between the child and the child's parents in the matter of Krishna Consciousness. All of them are equally participating and deriving transcendental benefit. I am leaving for Boston USA tomorrow at 2:30 pm, so you may address future correspondence there. Hope you are well.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSuridasBoston26December1969_55&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;737&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Suridas -- Boston 26 December, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Suridas -- Boston 26 December, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Suridas -- Boston 26 December, 1969|Letter to Suridas -- Boston 26 December, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings and offer the same to your good wife, Jotilla, and the others. I request you to simply translate into the French language our Back To Godhead and send the matters to Jaya Govinda for composing. In due course of time you will get the magazines, by selling which you try to pay part of the composing machine that Jaya Govinda is going to purchase. So you begin this business immediately and open correspondence with Jaya Govinda&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1970 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1970 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGovindaLosAngeles8January1970_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;6&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1970|Letter to Govinda -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am in correspondence with United Shipping and will let you know in due course about the loss you have suffered.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKsirodakasayiLosAngeles10January1970_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;14&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 10 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have seen the letter of Srinath das Khanna. In future, do not enter into much correspondence with him. Now you have got a very great responsibility to push on this Krishna Consciousness Movement above everything. You are a sincere soul, you were in search after proper guidance. I can assure you to do this service for your advanced realization of Krishna Consciousness, which is the highest achievement and perfectional stage in human life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoUnknownLosAngeles21January1970_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;38&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970|Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We are now feeling the present place of London center, although is is a five storied building, is not large enough to accommodate all the devotees. We have taken another house for the householder devotees and the present house is inhabited by thirty-one male devotees only. There is a very nice house in the neighborhood of central London demanding 100,000 English pounds corresponding to Rs. 18 lacs; but as you know, I am always penniless, it is only a dream for me.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles30January1970_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;64&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the tapes; I think the distribution to many centers is becoming puzzling. Therefore, I will send the tapes one to Boston and the other to Detroit alternately. I think that will solve the problem. So I will go on doing that, and you be in correspondence with Bhagavan das and do the needful. Regarding the demons' tilak: There is no necessity of putting Saivite tilaka on their foreheads, although most of the demons are like that. When there is particular mention that a demon is the devotee of Lord Siva, in that case the Saivite tilaka may be marked.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayagovindaLosAngeles3February1970_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;72&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970|Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please be in correspondence about German BTG publishing with Brahmananda. He is now staying in Boston and coming to New York every weekend.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayagovindaLosAngeles3February1970_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;72&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970|Letter to Jayagovinda -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;At least one hour daily you must fix separately for exclusive chanting. In our previous correspondence we discussed about your marriage, so I told you that there is no objection. If you are feeling too much disturbance, why not marry some German girl who may be greatly helpful to your Krishna Conscious activities. I recommend this for you. Last Saturday we had three marriages performed here in L.A.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles14February1970_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;94&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your two letters dated 10 and 12 February, 1970 respectively. I am glad to learn that you are early planning for the upcoming Ratha-yatra festival. In this connection, I have requested the exact date of the festival from India but it has not yet been replied, so you may plan for any suitable date between 20 and 31 July—even if it does not correspond, we have to arrange conveniently, that is allowed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles21February1970_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;114&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding Yugoslavia, the communist country, if they are anxious for our association why not take this opportunity immediately. The communists are first class disciples of Kali; therefore our attention should be more upon them because of their serious materialistic fever. So you can make immediately correspondence with the Yugoslavian friends, and as Tamala is going there very soon, he can immediately open a center with the cooperation of local people. So, with George's recommendation letter, if somebody goes there, I am sure it will be a successful attempt. Actually I am very much eager to start a temple in the communist country.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRDBirlaLosAngeles9March1970_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;156&quot; link=&quot;Letter to R. D. Birla -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to R. D. Birla -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to R. D. Birla -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970|Letter to R. D. Birla -- Los Angeles 9 March, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I understand that four pairs of Murtis have already been donated by your Trust through correspondence with the Secretary of the Dalmia Jayan Trust. But I want many hundreds of pairs of such Murtis. Generally in our Temples we install 24 inches high brass Murtis or 42 inches high marble Murtis. A picture of our London Deities is sent herewith for your inspection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoEkayaniLosAngeles15March1970_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;172&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970|Letter to Ekayani -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, you can make nice children's books, and in this connection, you can correspond with Satyabhama who is already working on a condensed version of KRSNA book. And you should continue your painting, then with love and devotional practice your pictures will become all attractive because of the bona fide transcendental subject matter. However, in the meantime, you write to say that you have painted Mother Yasoda light blue color. Please let me know where you have received this information. Yasoda and Nanda Maharaja should be colored as Indians are generally of a light brown, tan like wheat.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles20March1970_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;185&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 March, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 March, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 March, 1970|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 March, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The address which you have received from Readers Digest is not the same address as I gave you, but whatever it may be, they are a large agent, and you can open correspondence as our distributer in India and settle terms. Send them some selected copies of BTG.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles1April1970_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;211&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;By correspondence, I am trying to secure a great quantity of Deities and mrdangas from India, so we must utilize them by opening various center, which means we must have sufficient manpower, and this will depend on your Sankirtana Party. Then everything will go on nicely.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTuryaShramyMaharajaLosAngeles8April1970_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;221&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Turya Shramy Maharaja -- Los Angeles 8 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Turya Shramy Maharaja -- Los Angeles 8 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Turya Shramy Maharaja -- Los Angeles 8 April, 1970|Letter to Turya Shramy Maharaja -- Los Angeles 8 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You will be pleased to know that we have got twenty-six centers all over the world, namely; Europe, America, Canada, Japan, and Australia. Of all the centers this Los Angeles center is my headquarters. The temple house is recently purchased by us at a price of $225,000 corresponding to our Indian exchange of 22 lakhs and 50,000 rupees. Out of the 26 centers, in three centers we have got our own premises. In Boston we have got our own press in our own house which was started last October, 1969 at a cost of 9 lakhs of rupees. I am sending herewith one picture of our present headquarters in Los Angeles at the above address.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles12April1970_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;231&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 12 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But I do not know whether he is following the four regulative principles. That will help him very rapidly. So for the time being you remain as you are and you also do the same thing, and if possible as suggested by you, Murari and Lilavati can open a center in Oxford. Oxford is a good place for our Krishna Consciousness movement. Formerly when I was there, we saw an old church for the purpose of purchasing it. I think Mukunda had some correspondence about it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles14April1970_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;233&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yesterday I received one newspaper, the Daily Californian, in which the whole correspondence between Dr. Staal and me is published, and they are very interesting. So if we get one small booklet printed under the caption &quot;Krishna Consciousness Movement is Genuine Vedic Way: a cogent discussion between A.C. Bhaktivedanta Swami, Acarya: International Society for Krishna Consciousness, and Dr. J. F. Staal, Professor of Philosophy and South Asian Languages, University of California, Berkeley.&quot; This pamphlet will help us in our propaganda to convince people that we have not manufactured something new in the name of Krishna Consciousness. Anyone who will read this exchange of correspondences will be convinced that we hold authority.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles14April1970_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;235&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Another point is that three couples from our London temple are living in George Harrison's place, but is far away from our temple. If they cannot join regularly with the temple activities, then there might be some disturbance within. I learn that Murari and Lilavati are feeling like that. Have you any correspondence recently with London? Or you may have correspondence with Gurudasa to adjust these things. As far as possible all the devotees should live together. To live in the association of devotees is a great strength. So you try to adjust things in that way as far as possible so the devotees may live together.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayapatakaLosAngeles17April1970_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;241&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 17 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 17 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 17 April, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Los Angeles 17 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Everything should be done in dollars. Indian rupees the government will not allow to come out of the country. Besides that, you make arrangements that you can remain not for some months, but for some years. We have got a great deal of work there. So first make everything clear by correspondence with Acyutananda, and then start.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBahulasvaLosAngeles18April1970_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;244&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bahulasva -- Los Angeles 18 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bahulasva -- Los Angeles 18 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bahulasva -- Los Angeles 18 April, 1970|Letter to Bahulasva -- Los Angeles 18 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please increase the sales of literature. That is our great Sankirtana—Brhat Mrdanga. The correspondence with Dr. Staal published in the Daily Californian was very much interesting, so we shall publish it in our BTG.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGopalaKrsnaLosAngeles21April1970_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;255&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 April, 1970|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Los Angeles 21 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So, whether you have decided to marry in this country or in India? I think you can marry some girl in the Western country who is in Krishna Consciousness, but if you want to marry in the presence of your parents in India, that is a different thing. In our Society there are many nice girls, so if you decide to marry here, then I can ask somebody to correspond with you. What is you age at present?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles21April1970_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;257&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 21 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 21 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 21 April, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 21 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the beginning I was seriously corresponding with Indian friends to get some good mrdanga players, but when I found it too difficult to get a man from India some of my students were given the rudimentary lessons in playing and simply by practice they are putting on Sankirtana Party everywhere.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSriBirlajiLosAngeles23April1970_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;262&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sri Birlaji -- Los Angeles 23 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sri Birlaji -- Los Angeles 23 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Birlaji -- Los Angeles 23 April, 1970|Letter to Sri Birlaji -- Los Angeles 23 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In this connection, I may inform you that I have some correspondence with a Jaipur marble dealer, and they have agreed to supply the murtis less 20% off their catalog price. Their catalog price for 40 inches high marble murtis is Rs. 2300 per pair, and they have agreed to give us 20% discount, so I am sending a copy of the letter. If you think it is favorable, you can do the needful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPradyumnaLosAngeles29April1970_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;277&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 29 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 29 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 29 April, 1970|Letter to Pradyumna -- Los Angeles 29 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the Prayer book, I did not ask you to transliterate this—somebody else has underlined, I have not underlined it. I have received both the prayer book and the panjika also with your letter. Regarding your work on the Staal Correspondence, locating references to chapter and verses and adding appropriate translations after the Sanskrit, that is alright as you have done it&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles16May1970_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;309&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 16 May, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 16 May, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 16 May, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 16 May, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the proposed trip to Kenya, the next step I have already advised to Tamala in this connection. I understand he is coming to London very soon, and you can discuss with him. But one thing is that Mr. Parikh was talking of this Sankirtana Party to Africa since a very long time. There is no direct correspondence with us. It is difficult to say how it will be a fact in future.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDrRNVyasaLosAngeles7June1970_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;348&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dr. R. N. Vyasa -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dr. R. N. Vyasa -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. R. N. Vyasa -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1970|Letter to Dr. R. N. Vyasa -- Los Angeles 7 June, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Although we have got many voluminous books like Srimad-Bhagavatam, Teachings of Lord Caitanya, Nectar of Devotion, Krsna, etc., they are selling less from our different centers, So immediately we cannot think of publishing your Srimad-Bhagavatam for two reasons: 1) that we are dealing with the general mass of people, and 2) we talk with high level scholars only occasionally. Recently we had a correspondence with Dr. J. F. Staal, Professor of Philosophy and of South Asian Languages, University of California, Berkeley, and the small pamphlet is sent to you per separate Air Mail in this connection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHimavatiTokyo23August1970_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;499&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Himavati -- Tokyo 23 August, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Himavati -- Tokyo 23 August, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati -- Tokyo 23 August, 1970|Letter to Himavati -- Tokyo 23 August, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Certainly I shall call you for the World Sankirtana Party as soon as you are quite fit to walk. I hope that Tamala Krsna will correspond with you and your husband in this connection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalimardanaCalcutta17September1970_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;515&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Calcutta 17 September, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Calcutta 17 September, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Calcutta 17 September, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Calcutta 17 September, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding your opening a branch in Hong Kong, I have got all my blessings upon you. Do it immediately. So far your remaining on the Governing Body Commission, I do not think that is a great burden. Do your best to serve in the Commission by correspondence, but I prefer to see you a great preacher and if possible you may be relieved from the responsibility of remaining a member of the Governing Body Commission.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYogesvaraCalcutta4October1970_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;542&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yogesvara -- Calcutta 4 October, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yogesvara -- Calcutta 4 October, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yogesvara -- Calcutta 4 October, 1970|Letter to Yogesvara -- Calcutta 4 October, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Also have the pictures done very nicely and in color if possible as it is done by our Art Department in Boston and if you have any questions in this regard you may correspond with them directly. That will be very nice. In the meantime, have all your works read by the other devotees as they may find it convenient to do so and they can give you further suggestions. So go on writing more books; we need many such books for distributing to the public schools as well as for our own schools and send me the draft copies as you make them up. I will be very glad to see to them.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalimardanaBombay4November1970_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;566&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 4 November, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 4 November, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 4 November, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 4 November, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please report to me fortnightly, and correspond with your other GBC men as well. I request that you always display and distribute my books wherever possible.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaBombay4November1970_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;571&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 4 November, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 4 November, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 4 November, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 4 November, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far your management of Southern USA centers as Zonal secretary, I have instructed Brahmananda Maharaja, Gargamuni Maharaja and Visnujana Maharaja to open one center in Coconut Grove, near Miami, Florida. Now you must open correspondence with them in this regard and encourage them.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnadasaBombay15November1970_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;594&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Bombay 15 November, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Bombay 15 November, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Bombay 15 November, 1970|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Bombay 15 November, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding Russia, I am very anxious to establish a center there in Moscow and if I am invited, I can go there. In the meantime, I think you should be the only one to hold correspondence with the Indology Professors, no one else. This correspondence should be conducted very cautiously with Russia. You can ask them some questions, like: What is the ultimate goal of life? What is your ideal ultimate goal of life? What is the difference between animal and human life? Why is religion accepted by all kinds of civilized societies? What is your conception of the original creation? In this way questions may be put to find out what is their standing.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRupanugaBombay1December1970_30&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;631&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 1 December, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 1 December, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 1 December, 1970|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 1 December, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I've advised all the GBC members here to keep regular correspondence with you. So what is the cause for mistrust? I do not know.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRupanugaBombay1December1970_31&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;631&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 1 December, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 1 December, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 1 December, 1970|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 1 December, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We should try for this vigorously. Once they take up Krishna Consciousness in the colleges, it will be the greatest success. We've got books and we've got the Dr. Staal correspondence. Let the school authorities inquire about it. These are the propoganda items. This task should especially be entrusted to Hayagriva Prabhu because he is in one university. Not just Hayagriva, but all of you who are college graduates.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPuriMaharajaBombay2December1970_32&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;632&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Puri Maharaja -- Bombay 2 December, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Puri Maharaja -- Bombay 2 December, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Puri Maharaja -- Bombay 2 December, 1970|Letter to Puri Maharaja -- Bombay 2 December, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I shall go to your place from Vrndavana or from Allahabad, and we have to arrange in that way. We are thirty men and women all together. Whether you want us all to visit? Perhaps if we go from Vrindaban we shall have to take advantages of the Grand Trunk Express. Of course there is sufficient time now, and I shall be in regular correspondence with you on my tour, but I accept to visit all the places mentioned by you when I go by that side.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaSurat19December1970_33&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;647&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Surat 19 December, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Surat 19 December, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Surat 19 December, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Surat 19 December, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letters dated November 30th, December 3rd and 8th, 1970, along with a correspondence with one E. Michael Kelly. I have read your reply to Mr. Kelly and I find it very nice. Such important persons shou be carefully instructed so they may aid us in spreading Krsna consciousness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1971 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1971 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaAllahabad11January1971_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;18&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 11 January, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 11 January, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 11 January, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Allahabad 11 January, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your several letters and ISKCON Press Newsletters dated 13, 16 and 27th December, 1970, and noted the contents. I have been travelling considerably and the preaching work is taking up all of our time; so our tour in India is very much welcomed by the people, but I have not the opportunity to write my correspondence very often.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSriGovindaAllahabad21January1971_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;34&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sri Govinda -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sri Govinda -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Allahabad 21 January, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have studied your method for care of funds, etc. So far as filling out forms is concerned, that is too much botheration. No one should require money but simply you should see to it that the goods required are supplied. In materialistic calculation they think all these things are necessary, but in spiritual life it is not required. Things should be done as simply as possible. Presently Karandhara is seeing to keeping our books so that they meet with government standards. You can correspond with him in that regard.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnaDeviGorakhpur16February1971_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;69&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna Devi -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna Devi -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971|Letter to Krsna Devi -- Gorakhpur 16 February, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am so glad to have received your letter dated 23d January, 1971 and have noted the contents carefully. So far as opening a center in Israel, I have all approval. Immediately you can open correspondence with one boy from Israel who has written me twice to come there and open a center. He is very eager to help. His name and address are as follows: Yacov Shames; c/o Dr. Ritchie; 79 Rehov Bait Vegan; Bait Vegan; Jerusalem, Israel. So make arrangements with the government and go there immediately.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDrBaltwantSinghGorakhpur22February1971_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;77&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dr. Baltwant Singh -- Gorakhpur 22 February, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dr. Baltwant Singh -- Gorakhpur 22 February, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Baltwant Singh -- Gorakhpur 22 February, 1971|Letter to Dr. Baltwant Singh -- Gorakhpur 22 February, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;They are somewhere in Frederick Street in Trinidad. The couple's names are Vaikunthanatha Das Adhikari and Saradia Devi Dasi and they are now at present in the Port-of-Spain. I'm enclosing herein one picture of the couple. If possible you can open correspondence with them. If you find difficulty then you can refer this matter to Hayagriva Das Adhikari; c/o New Vrindaban; R.D. 3; Moundsville, W. Virginia; U.S.A. He will help you with their address.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGargamuniBombay24February1971_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;80&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 24 February, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 24 February, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 24 February, 1971|Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 24 February, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If you at all seriously intend to go to East Pakistan, please contact this gentleman and open correspondence with him and if you think it is favorable you may go there with the blessings of Krsna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGargamuniBombay24February1971_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;80&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 24 February, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 24 February, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 24 February, 1971|Letter to Gargamuni -- Bombay 24 February, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When you go and decide your departure after correspondence with the above gentleman, I will give you further instructions on this.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJohnMilnerBombay24March1971_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;113&quot; link=&quot;Letter to John Milner -- Bombay 24 March, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to John Milner -- Bombay 24 March, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to John Milner -- Bombay 24 March, 1971|Letter to John Milner -- Bombay 24 March, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am so glad to hear how both yourself and Harold Kanter have been working so nicely under the guidance of Gargamuni Maharaja, to push on Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu's Sankirtana Movement there in Tallahassee, Florida. Now I have word that both Gargamuni Maharaja as well as Brahmananda Maharaja, have gone to Pakistan, as to my request. So who is now in charge of Tallahassee center? If there are any questions which may arise, you may correspond with Satsvarupa, the governing body representative for Southern U.S.A. and he will be able to help you. Your preaching program there sounds very encouraging and I am glad to note how you are approaching university officials, etc. with our philosophy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNayanabhiramaBombay4April1971_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;137&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 4 April, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 4 April, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 4 April, 1971|Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 4 April, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far as posting articles in the state prison and corresponding with the inmates, that is nice program. If you can make good propoganda then everyone will become attracted to Krishna Consciousness. That is our mission. Yes, if the prisoners can give up their sinful activities, we can allow them to live with us. Otherwise, how it is possible? Our policy is to have shaven head, wear robes, chant 16 rounds of beads, follow the regulative principles, take prasadam only, etc. If they can follow all these principles then only it is all right.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJagadisaBombay11April1971_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;148&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 11 April, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 11 April, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 11 April, 1971|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 11 April, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am glad to hear that you are corresponding with Peetabarana Das Adhikari. I never met him but I understand that he is a good painter. So encourage him. My full blessings are there for the marriage of Yugalkishore and Kirtimati Devi (John Morgan and Carol Stibbard), as well as for Meenakatan and Devi Dasi from Miami. Yes, Mayavati Devi may receive Gayatri initiation. I am enclosing herewith Gayatri mantra sheet. You recite it and let her hear, and hold a fire ceremony as well.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDineshCandraKrsnaDeviBombay13April1971_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;154&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dinesh Candra, Krsna Devi -- Bombay 13 April, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dinesh Candra, Krsna Devi -- Bombay 13 April, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinesh Candra, Krsna Devi -- Bombay 13 April, 1971|Letter to Dinesh Candra, Krsna Devi -- Bombay 13 April, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Just today I received another letter from Yacov Shames in Jerusalem (c/o Dr. Ritchie: 79 Rehov Bait Vegan; Bait Vegan; Jerusalem, Israel) and he is very much anxious to have me visit there, so I have consented that on my way to Russia I will go there for some time. I asked that you correspond with this boy in my previous letter but he makes no mention of it. What happened? Please let me know as soon as possible.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaBombay22April1971_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;178&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 April, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 April, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 April, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 April, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Another thing is that we are in correspondence with Dai Nippon; they are trying to mingle the BTG account with my &quot;Bhaktivedanta Book Fund Deposit&quot; (BBFD) account, making them one. So unless you hear from me, you do not send more than $3,986.56 to the BBFD with Dai Nippon, which is the balance due at this time. You can send the BTG payments to them as usual but not any money for my Book Fund. They thought that because I have given $20,000 on behalf of BTG, I should pay off the entire debt of BTG from my Book Fund. So don't send them money for Book Fund until I inform you otherwise. Also, the Gujarati Indian devotees in San Francisco wanted to pay $20,000 for the printing of Bhagavad-gita As It Is. I do not know what is their position now; please let me know about this.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaBombay27April1971_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;191&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 27 April, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 27 April, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 27 April, 1971|Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 27 April, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, we are contemplating Indira Gandhi's presence while laying down the foundation stone in Mayapur. So you arrange like that. My going to Delhi is not so important now since we have secured land in Mayapur. Be in correspondence with Tamala Krishna in this regard.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNayanabhiramaBombay30April1971_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;200&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 30 April, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 30 April, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 30 April, 1971|Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 30 April, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You can correspond with the inmates of the prison, but why become involved with the prisoner's rights council? That is not our business, so you should withdraw immediately. Prisoners are dependent on the government. So you should not interfere; it will only complicate things. Also, there is no need of studying Manu. Don't divert your attention in that way. We have got so many books. Those you should study. You may write of our principles to the U.S. Attorney General. Of that I have no objection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoLanceNallyBombay1May1971_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;201&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Lance Nally -- Bombay 1 May, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Lance Nally -- Bombay 1 May, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Lance Nally -- Bombay 1 May, 1971|Letter to Lance Nally -- Bombay 1 May, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am glad to note that you would like to see one center opened in Minneapolis. Minneapolis is a large city and certainly a temple should be started there soon. That particular area of the country is under the supervision of Bhagavan dasa Prabhu, Detroit center. If you will correspond with him there in this connection, then I am sure that arrangements can be made for starting one temple in Minneapolis in the very near future.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDineshCandraCalcutta18May1971_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;212&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dinesh Candra -- Calcutta 18 May, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dinesh Candra -- Calcutta 18 May, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinesh Candra -- Calcutta 18 May, 1971|Letter to Dinesh Candra -- Calcutta 18 May, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 24th April, 1971 and have noted the contents carefully. Also I have received one letter from Yacov Shames and he acknowledges that he has been corresponding with you in regards to opening one branch there in Jerusalem.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaBombay12June1971_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;242&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 12 June, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 12 June, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 12 June, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 12 June, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, Dr. Bigelow has appreciated my article and admitted in his letter that &quot;You people in India are so much further ahead in matters of this kind then those of us in the Western world.&quot; (letter dated 16th February, 1971) There has been no further correspondence with him in this regards. So if you wish you may publish my letter and his short reply is given above.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaNewYork28July1971_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;323&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- New York 28 July, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- New York 28 July, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- New York 28 July, 1971|Letter to Madhudvisa -- New York 28 July, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There is no objection to your program for book distribution. You should be able to make three or four members daily like that. Anyone can pay Rs. 100 immediately. So distribute as many books as possible by this method.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Yes, avoid corresponding with your mother. Simply offer your obeisances, but as far as possible avoid correspondence.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Yes, even an ordinary man absorbed in some other thought forgets his bodily pains and pleasures. So why not in Krishna Consciousness? I learned from an intimate friend of Stalin that he underwent surgical operation of the abdomen without any anesthetic. It was in the papers. He saw it that his own abdomen was being operated on.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLondon4August1971_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;334&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 4 August, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 4 August, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 4 August, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- London 4 August, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far the marriage of Shakuntala and Ajamita is concerned, I have no objection but you must brief them thoroughly on married life in Krishna Consciousness, how serious business it is, and that separation is not allowed under any circumstances. At one marriage ceremony in N.Y. Rupanuga had the boy and girl both sign documents saying that they promised never to separate under any circumstances. So you can correspond with him and do likewise. I have sent you tape no. 13 along with some poetry by separate post. I hope that you have received the package by now.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaLondon7August1971_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;342&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 August, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 August, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 August, 1971|Letter to Hamsaduta -- London 7 August, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Whatever done is done. You organize there nicely, and stick to that place. Krishna Das has been advised to go to Russia. Presently he can be reached care of San Francisco temple. So be in correspondence with him and help him to get to Moscow. He is very enthusiastic to go there. So stay in Europe and help others—Germany, France, Holland, and organize things nicely.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDavidRSchomakerLondon9August1971_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;345&quot; link=&quot;Letter to David R. Schomaker -- London 9 August, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to David R. Schomaker -- London 9 August, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to David R. Schomaker -- London 9 August, 1971|Letter to David R. Schomaker -- London 9 August, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am so glad to note that both you, husband and wife, are qualified to teach and are anxious to do so in one of our community situations. That will be very nice. So if you like, you can make suitable arrangements for going either to Texas or to New Vrindaban, where they may have need for such qualified teachers. So correspond with those centers and find out if it is possible.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGargamuniLondon11August1971_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;347&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- London 11 August, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- London 11 August, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- London 11 August, 1971|Letter to Gargamuni -- London 11 August, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your very kind letter dated 31st July, 1971 and have noted the contents. I am so much encouraged to learn that you have come to Kathmandu, Nepal. Please try and organize a center there nicely. It will be a great credit for you. Nepalese are mostly Hindus and they will take to this Krishna Consciousness movement very easily. Simply you have to organize it nicely. Since I went to India I have had some correspondence with one Shekhar Prasad Shrestha (1/111 Dharam Bazar; Koshi Anchal; Nepal). He is very much wanting that we go there and open a center. So you can contact him and do the needful. Perhaps he will be able to help you in Kathmandu also.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSriSharmajiLondon25August1971_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;420&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sri Sharmaji -- London 25 August, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sri Sharmaji -- London 25 August, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Sharmaji -- London 25 August, 1971|Letter to Sri Sharmaji -- London 25 August, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the future please be kind enough to make correspondence in English because we do not know Hindi.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVaikunthanathaLondon6September1971_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;449&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- London 6 September, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- London 6 September, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- London 6 September, 1971|Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- London 6 September, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So it will be a great pleasure for me to go there and live with you for some time. Since 1965 or before that there was a plan for me to go to Trinidad. I had some correspondence with one Mr. Kuldap. I do not know if you have met this gentleman. He was very anxious to get me there. At that time it was not possible for me to go there. Now, by Krishna's grace, if you arrange for my going there it will be very nice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDrBaliKenya9September1971_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;452&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dr. Bali -- Kenya 9 September, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dr. Bali -- Kenya 9 September, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Bali -- Kenya 9 September, 1971|Letter to Dr. Bali -- Kenya 9 September, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have handed over your letter to Syamasundara for negotiating with the different presidents of the Indian centers. So you may fix up the Madras program by consulting the local presidents in the different places and Madhudvisa Maharaja may help you in this connection. Similarly I have advised Syamasundara to correspond with them whether our program in Madras in the month of December will not collide with other programs. I have no objection to your proposal about changing the time from October to December but it has to be fixed up in consultation with the others.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaNairobi26September1971_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;472&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Rsi Kumar's idea to purchase a bus is a good idea, but who is going to sponsor it? It requires some expert management. You can correspond with Dayananda in London and see if it is feasible.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaNairobi26September1971_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;473&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Nairobi 26 September, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding model making, I don't think Nara Narayana is capable to do that. The only boy capable I know is Ranchor Das Adhikari in London who did the architectural drawings for the Mayapur scheme. So you can immediately open correspondence with him and see if it is possible.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaNairobi5October1971_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;483&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Nairobi 5 October, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Nairobi 5 October, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Nairobi 5 October, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Nairobi 5 October, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I have seen your letter addressed to Brahmananda Maharaja complaining that Madhudvisa Maharaja in Bombay is not cooperating. The books are very urgently required here because we have made about 35 members and none of them have been supplied with any books. Every day they are asking for books and this is not very good for us. Brahmananda also showed me the copies of the correspondence with Bombay since the beginning of August and still the books are not arrived. So please do the needful. Why this is happening? I have also sent one note to Madhudvisa Maharaja in this connection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaNairobi8October1971_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;487&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Nairobi 8 October, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Nairobi 8 October, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Nairobi 8 October, 1971|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Nairobi 8 October, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As far as possible do things by correspondence. In Paris they are doing nicely but when you find it convenient you can go and see how they are doing. They will be encouraged by your presence. So far opening a restaurant in Amsterdam is concerned, unless you have got four men to look after it, it will not be successful. I think our attention should be more concentrated in the matter of making life members and distributing our literature. That is solid work. My idea of opening a restaurant requires sufficient money to decorate it. Things should not be done haphazardly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoUpendraNairobi9October1971_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;491&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971|Letter to Upendra -- Nairobi 9 October, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;One may think like that but I cannot allow you to leave. That is my inspiration. Those who have left the society I am always thinking of them. Especially for you there is no question of leaving. Stay in Melbourne and preach with steady determination. I am glad to learn that you are in steady correspondence with Karandhara and am sure he will give you all good direction. So don't be agitated by anyone's so-called demand but you stick to your preaching work, husband and wife, chanting and following the regulative principles. Don't be agitated by trifle things. Remain steady and go on with preaching work.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaNairobi13October1971_30&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;495&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Nairobi 13 October, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Nairobi 13 October, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Nairobi 13 October, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Nairobi 13 October, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far the books are concerned, the method appears to be very nice. So make correspondence with our book supply department and do the needful. Another point is that why don't you get all reprints of our books, such as TLC, NOD, etc., that are to be distributed in India, printed there in Delhi on offset press? You can inquire into this matter.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaCalcutta4November1971_31&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;508&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 4 November, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 4 November, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 4 November, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 4 November, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far Brahmananda Maharaja making direct payments to Dai Nippon, you should open correspondence with him in this connection. When I left Africa I advised him to send 15,000 shillings. Whether he has sent or not? So far KRISHNA books, paperback, certainly 25,000 can go there for distribution in Europe and U.S.A. Another point is that we can have our own records pressed; there are so many records to choose from.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajaBombay28December1971_32&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;598&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Bombay 28 December, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Bombay 28 December, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Bombay 28 December, 1971|Letter to Giriraja -- Bombay 28 December, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As for the pandal program in Madras, that is all right what you have suggested. I may not come, but an adequate party will come there to assist you. Simply you must correspond with Tamala on these points. After the Madras program, we shall all go to Mayapur. I think that Bhavananda and Nara Narayana are organizing a very nice festival there. If you think that I should come there to Madras, then I shall also come. What do you think?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;7&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1972 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1972 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAjitaBombay4January1972_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;13&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ajita -- Bombay 4 January, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ajita -- Bombay 4 January, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ajita -- Bombay 4 January, 1972|Letter to Ajita -- Bombay 4 January, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessing. I am in due receipt of your letter from Sydney dated December 24, 1971, and I am very, very happy to note that you want to go back to your native place of Sweden, along with your good wife and some other Swedish boys, devotees, from Germany and other places, for opening our center there. That is a very good proposal. I think Krsna das tried to start something before in Stockholm, but he could not do anything. His wife is Swedish girl, and she has got two sisters who are also our disciples in London, so you may correspond with them whether they can assist you in some way. I think Vegavan is there also in Australia, he is also Swedish boy, whether he can assist you as well?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNityanandaBombay22March1972_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;144&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 22 March, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 22 March, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 22 March, 1972|Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 22 March, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The newsletter is also very nice, and you may encourage all centers to correspond in this way regularly amongst yourselves. When I shall come there to Los Angeles, then we shall see when I can also come to stay at your new temple.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaYamunaSydney2April1972_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;151&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Sydney 2 April, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Sydney 2 April, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Sydney 2 April, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Sydney 2 April, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am very much thankful for the letter of Yamuna. Now you two work cooperatively for making our Vrindaban a dazzling success, along with others you work nicely, and I think Ksirodakasayi may spend more time on laying out the Hindi BTG and doing that printing and translating work and you take mostly charge of supervising building work. I have requested Saurabha, our new Holland devotee in Bombay, who is an excellent designer, to send you plans for the Vrindaban scheme, but meanwhile you should concentrate on collecting as much cement, sand, stone chips, and steel as possible and stockpile them, along with bricks, etc. Meanwhile Gargamuni is collecting very nicely in Bombay for Vrindaban scheme, so you have not to worry about money as he will be in charge of that department, so you may correspond with him frequently and work together all of you for making this Vrindaban project a heaven on earth.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaSydney8April1972_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;167&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Sydney 8 April, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Sydney 8 April, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Sydney 8 April, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa -- Sydney 8 April, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There is one Ish Kumar Puri, who is at the firm of Atma Ram &amp;amp; Sons, Kashmere Gate, Delhi-6, and I think you and Tamala Krishna have had some dealings with him before, and I think he has promised to help us in this respect, so kindly also visit him and take his help. In this regard, you please correspond with Mahamsa and Giriraja in Bombay, and with Bhavananda in Calcutta, and all of your work conjointly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAllISKCONTemplePresidentsSydney8April1972_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;168&quot; link=&quot;Letter to All ISKCON Temple Presidents -- Sydney 8 April, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to All ISKCON Temple Presidents -- Sydney 8 April, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to All ISKCON Temple Presidents -- Sydney 8 April, 1972|Letter to All ISKCON Temple Presidents -- Sydney 8 April, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;Atreya Rsi das was selected to be the Secretary for GBC and receive all correspondence including monthly reports.&quot; I never appointed Atreya Rsi member of the GBC, and I do not know how he can be appointed Secretary to GBC without my sanction. &quot;He was also appointed to be on the Management Committee with Karandhara for the purpose of supervising ISKCON business and implementing the decisions reached by GBC.&quot; This has very much disturbed me.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaSydney11April1972_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;172&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 11 April, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 11 April, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 11 April, 1972|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 11 April, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Seven may be a quorum, that's all right, but you cannot convene without a general announcement to all the members and myself, giving a proposed agenda, like that, the topics to be discussed, why the meeting is being called, etc. Then there is correspondence for deciding these things, and if there is great necessity, then meeting may be called, but not whimsically, only after much thought is given and there is clear intimation of all the members plus myself.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNiranjanaSydney12April1972_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;175&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Niranjana -- Sydney 12 April, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Niranjana -- Sydney 12 April, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Niranjana -- Sydney 12 April, 1972|Letter to Niranjana -- Sydney 12 April, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I will be in Japan up to the 5th of May, then to Hawaii for two weeks, then on to Los Angeles where I will remain for two weeks, then on to Los Angeles where I will remain for some time to do translation work. You may feel free to correspond with me at any time and I will be glad to help you with any questions that you might have.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoCitsukhanandaAuckland15April1972_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;180&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Citsukhananda -- Auckland 15 April, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Citsukhananda -- Auckland 15 April, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Citsukhananda -- Auckland 15 April, 1972|Letter to Citsukhananda -- Auckland 15 April, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So we are going to Honolulu from Tokyo on May 6th, 1972, and I think we shall remain about two to three weeks in Hawaii, then we can come to Mexico City direct from there, say, near end of May. Is that all right? You may correspond with my secretary, Syamasundara, in this regard, and make all arrangements with him. I think we can stay in Mexico City about one week or ten days before we must return to Los Angeles.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKsirodakasayiTokyo18April1972_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;183&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Tokyo 18 April, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Tokyo 18 April, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Tokyo 18 April, 1972|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Tokyo 18 April, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated April 9, 1972, and I have noted the contents carefully, I am replying you on plane on my way to Tokyo; I should reach Hong Kong this evening, and tomorrow I shall start for Tokyo. Regarding plans of Vrindaban construction, I have advised the boy Saubha to send it to me in Tokyo for my approval, and from Tokyo I shall send it back to you. Giriraja has also informed me that the plans are completed and are very nice. You should correspond frequently with Giriraja in this matter.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajaTokyo23April1972_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;193&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 23 April, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 23 April, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 23 April, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 23 April, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There are many Parsis in Bombay who are willing to come, and it only takes some organizing in the matter. Mahamsa can help you in this way. Regarding money from USA you can correspond with Karandhara. I cannot understand why our magazines were lying at the docks for three months. Is it that nobody took the time to clear them or what?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajaCyavanaTokyo25April1972_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;199&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraja, Cyavana -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraja, Cyavana -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja, Cyavana -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972|Letter to Giriraja, Cyavana -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You may take money from Mr. Jayan in Calcutta if you require. Either in books or in cash, you will be supplied. I have just heard from Karandhara that he has dispatched several thousand paperback editions of Krishna Book to Bombay, so you may make arrangement how to sell these immediately, and for CCP permission you correspond with Gurudasa in Vrindaban. If you get from Mr. Jayan, simply hold in safe deposit box, and, as required, withdraw in smaller amounts and enter in the books as &quot;Chit Collection,&quot; or &quot;Misc. Contributions,&quot; or like that. One thing, how much you have deposited since I left India? I want to see a copy of each months' Building Fund Account statement for my records also, so Mahamsa may send regularly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaTokyo26April1972_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;205&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Tokyo 26 April, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Tokyo 26 April, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Tokyo 26 April, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Tokyo 26 April, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;One thing, if you take any kholes to Australia, be sure the heads are of special pre-tanned leather, not rawhide, or they will be not allowed entry. There is only one khole in Australia, so these are very much needed, but how to get them past the customs? Correspond with Mohanananda on this point.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajaTokyo2May1972_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;209&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Always consult with him on these matters before doing anything. You can form the Hare Krishna Cooperative so we shall avoid the stamp tax, that's all right. So far CCP permission is concerned you should be more in correspondence with Gurudasa in this matter, as I have sent him all the details and he has assured me that getting the license will not be at all difficult from Delhi.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaTokyo2May1972_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;210&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 21 April, 1972, along with photos of busses. I do not know about these things, but I think a double-decker bus may not pass all the road obstacles such as bridges and tunnels between Germany and India, so I think a single-decker bus may be more practical for driving there. So far Germany, you can purchase one bus and let us develop that program gradually, if we see it is successful. You can report to me how the bus is running, and you may correspond with Kirtanananda Maharaja in Boston as he has got many such busses. He can give you best advice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoCitsukhanandaTokyo3May1972_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;217&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Citsukhananda -- Tokyo 3 May, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Citsukhananda -- Tokyo 3 May, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Citsukhananda -- Tokyo 3 May, 1972|Letter to Citsukhananda -- Tokyo 3 May, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The prospect there is very nice. I have read your progress report. As many Spanish-speaking devotees can go there as possible and help you, and you can expand into South America from there. The Mexican public is very sympathetic, so produce voluminously Spanish language literature. You can correspond with Karandhara in this respect of producing many, many Spanish books and magazines.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNiranjanaHonolulu10May1972_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;238&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Niranjana -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Niranjana -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Niranjana -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972|Letter to Niranjana -- Honolulu 10 May, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. In your last letter you informed me that Dr. Rao (Ramananda das) had come to see you in Varanasi, but he could not find you at that time. Will you immediately open correspondence with him? His address is as follows: Dr. Ravindra Pratap Rao, Reader in Chemistry, Gorakhpur University, Gorakhpur, U. P., India. Just now I have received a report from Ksirodakasayi das of Vrindaban that Ramananda is not nowadays translating our literature into Hindi.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoFriendsLosAngeles23May1972_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;274&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Friends -- Los Angeles 23 May, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Friends -- Los Angeles 23 May, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Friends -- Los Angeles 23 May, 1972|Letter to Friends -- Los Angeles 23 May, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So my only request is that you immediately return either to the Cleveland temple or to some other temple. You may correspond with Bhagavan das at the Detroit center, 8311 E. Jefferson St., Detroit 48214, in this connection. He is the GBC zonal secretary for that zone of the mid-west, so you may address your questions and inquiries to him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKsirodakasayiLosAngeles26May1972_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;284&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Los Angeles 26 May, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding Hindi BTG, I have received one letter from Niranjana Prabhu in Benares and he is proposing to form a committee of yourself, Ramananda and himself, plus Guru das and others, for streamlining the Hindi BTG and book publication department. So you may correspond with him on this point. Also, there are some Hindi translators here in Los Angeles who are willing to send you regularly articles for Back To Godhead, so you may open correspondence with them also. They are named Vinode and Niranjana, husband and wife, and you may address them in care of Los Angeles temple. One thing, it is not good if we engage any professional translators, our own men must do the work.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoIshKumarPuriNewYork9July1972_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;355&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ish Kumar Puri -- New York 9 July, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ish Kumar Puri -- New York 9 July, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ish Kumar Puri -- New York 9 July, 1972|Letter to Ish Kumar Puri -- New York 9 July, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In this connection, I am requesting two of my disciples there to either correspond or meet with you to discuss the matter thoroughly. Sriman Gurudasa Adhikari, President of our Vrindaban ISKCON center, can supply you with all samples of our literature, etc. His address is c/o Radha-Damodara Mandir, Seva Kunj, Vrindaban, U.P. In addition, the editor of our Hindi publications, Dr. R. P. Rao, Reader-in-Chemistry, 20-K Hirapur, Gorakhpur University, Gorakhpur, U.P., will be contacting you very soon regarding the work in Hindi language.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaLondon11July1972_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;357&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- London 11 July, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- London 11 July, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- London 11 July, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa -- London 11 July, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter from Vrindaban dated July 5, 1972, and I am pleased to note the progress with Mr. Keating. You can send me the letters and documents as soon as possible, and we can use them in our propaganda work. I have sent one letter to Ish Kumar Puri, copy to you under separate cover. As for size of plates from Japan, you may correspond with Karandhara in Los Angeles about these businesses with Dai Nippon, as he knows all these things.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaLondon11July1972_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;357&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- London 11 July, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- London 11 July, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- London 11 July, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa -- London 11 July, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As for Ksirodakasayi, he has decided to remain here in London to live with his family and work here to raise funds for future new London headquarters. There is one boy, Bhagavatananda, in Pittsburgh temple, who wants to have some new engagement and he is expert carpenter who has built many houses in New Vrindaban, so you may correspond with him if he can come to help you there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBatuGopalaLondon1August1972_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;405&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Batu Gopala -- London 1 August, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Batu Gopala -- London 1 August, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Batu Gopala -- London 1 August, 1972|Letter to Batu Gopala -- London 1 August, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have turned the matter of your temple management over to Sriman Bhagavan Das in Paris, as he has some knowledge of the situation there. All these questions should be directed to the GBC members, as my desire is to simply translate, and leave the management matters for them to decide. Anyway, you can correspond with him in this matter, and he can advise you.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnadasaDallas9September1972_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;478&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Dallas 9 September, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Dallas 9 September, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Dallas 9 September, 1972|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Dallas 9 September, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You are always welcome. All of your doubts will be cleared up either personally face-to-face or by correspondence with me. I am going to Los Angeles, you can come to live with me and all your doubts will erased. In the beginning there were no doubts, but by bad association you have now got doubts.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles15September1972_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;499&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 15 September, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 15 September, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 15 September, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 15 September, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I wanted a temple like Govindaji's, is it so difficult that for the last six months you have consulted so many engineers? Any ordinary engineer can draw up the plans and get it passed. There has been so much unnecessary correspondence. We have sent two sets of plans, how is it that all the plans are being lost and you have not received them? So we cannot divert our attention further, but if they donate then we can spend very elaborately to renovate those temple.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoUnknownLosAngeles16September1972_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;501&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 16 September, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 16 September, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 16 September, 1972|Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 16 September, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If you have any questions or points to make, please correspond with me.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRupanugaVrindaban24October1972_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;552&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972|Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the KLM Airlines, Syamasundara is corresponding with them in this connection and he shall write to you separately. We are trying to get one very huge and beautiful Palace of the Maharaja of Bharatapur, just on the Kesighat by Yamuna River in Vrindaban, and our devotees are living there now. He has promised to donate, so we shall know very soon if he is sincere. If we get this place, many many foreign tourists and devotees can be accommodated, it is so nice. So try to assist Syamasundara from your side to attract many foreign tourists to stay with us in India.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaVrndavana1November1972_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;558&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrndavana 1 November, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrndavana 1 November, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrndavana 1 November, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrndavana 1 November, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We shall be engaged in Calcutta up to January 20th, so after that date I may fly there from Calcutta, and I may remain in Australia and other places up to March 1st, 1972. Then I shall return to Mayapur for celebrating the Lord Caitanya's festival. So if you are able to supply four round-trip airline tickets from Calcutta for myself and my three secretaries, then I shall be glad to come there. You may correspond with Syamasundara all the details of programme.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRupanugaHyderabad18November1972_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;587&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972|Letter to Rupanuga -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If you want to keep her, she can remain separately and you can support her in that way, but you cannot see her. That means there are many other women loitering, so you may see her like that sometimes by chance, but you may not see separately or privately and you cannot talk with her, neither correspond.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Otherwise I am very glad to hear that all the programmes in Washington D.C. and other places are improving more and more, especially that you are distributing so many books and literatures. So far the Indian ambassador is concerned, I have just the other day had one meeting with Dr. Karan-Singh, the Minister of Tourism for India, and he greatly appreciates our movement and has promised all help, and he will give me free passage on Air-India if there is clause allowing.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaBombay11December1972_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;604&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 11 December, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 11 December, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 11 December, 1972|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 11 December, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So I do not think there will be time to go so far to Australia and then return to India for only two, three weeks. But let us see what Krishna desires. If you have got some plans for my coming there, you may let me know also. You can correspond with Syamasundara in this connection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Another thing is, I can understand there is some great difficulty in New Zealand temple, that boy Tusta Krishna has telephoned to Bombay that he must soon leave from there and he is having trouble in so many ways, so I have sent Siddhasvarupananda there to help him, and you may also go there at once and work cooperatively to try to rectify the situation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNamewithheld17December1972_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;621&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Name withheld -- 17 December, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Name withheld -- 17 December, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Name withheld -- 17 December, 1972|Letter to Name withheld -- 17 December, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;That is most disturbing to me. But I know that all big leaders are falling victim to sex-life. So let her live in New York and you live in Paris with your wife, what can be done? But you should not ever see or correspond in any way with her again. That will be the worst example. If you are leader, how you can do these things? If someone will have her, she may get herself married and be happy in Krsna consciousness—I do not want that she shall go away from shame.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1973 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1973 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhavanandaBombay3January1973_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;3&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 January, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 January, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 January, 1973|Letter to Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 January, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But our emphasis for preaching work will be on these books. Just as I introduced this life membership program based entirely on books, so you and other leaders here in India meet together or correspond frequently to devise more and more methods for introducing our literatures to the Indian public. That is the most important business.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaCalcutta26January1973_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;35&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 26 January, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 26 January, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 26 January, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 26 January, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After he takes stock of all books in the different centres, and makes out appropriate bills, and generally adjusts things, then we shall think to order more books. The principle to be followed is that whatever the MV Trust is debited in America a similar amount must be paid into the MV Trust account here. In this way things will be adjusted. You may correspond with Kesava regarding further developments.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPustaKrsnaNewYork11April1973_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;123&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Pusta Krsna -- New York 11 April, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Pusta Krsna -- New York 11 April, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Pusta Krsna -- New York 11 April, 1973|Letter to Pusta Krsna -- New York 11 April, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You can correspond with Ksudhi Dasa Brahmacari at the following address: c/o Popatlal Kara, 201 Gray St., Durban, South Africa, for getting the visas. It will be easier for you to go from London.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles27April1973_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;154&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 April, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 April, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 April, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 27 April, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated _ from Bhopal and also one forwarded to me from London with enclosures dated April 11, 1973. I am so pleased to learn of the successful preaching; now go on in this way. If possible in Kanpur there is one man ready to receive you. You can open correspondence. In this way you visit all the important cities and you will get thousands and thousands of life members. We can organize in each and every factory of Mr. Birla Sankirtana Movement and in this way can save the country from Communist tendency if a big man like Birla cooperates with us.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHrdayanandaLosAngeles10May1973_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;176&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hrdayananda -- Los Angeles 10 May, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hrdayananda -- Los Angeles 10 May, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrdayananda -- Los Angeles 10 May, 1973|Letter to Hrdayananda -- Los Angeles 10 May, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding your going with Satsvarupa Maharaja to Europe for one month. I have received one letter from him saying that he could not go because his presence is too important at our Gurukula in Dallas. It is a fact that Gurukula must be always carefully supervised, it is one of our most important projects. So you can correspond with him in this connection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaBhaktivedantaManor19July1973_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;236&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 19 July, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 19 July, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 19 July, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 19 July, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Your plan for going to the colleges in California and your titles for the lectures are very much to my liking. You may write to Ramananda to come as soon as possible. He told me he can come and see me in London. Anyway, his coming there is sure, so correspond with him; and make a strong party.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYasomatinandanHertsEnglandJuly201973_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;242&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yasomatinandan -- Herts, England July 20, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yasomatinandan -- Herts, England July 20, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasomatinandan -- Herts, England July 20, 1973|Letter to Yasomatinandan -- Herts, England July 20, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Although Krsna understanding is very easy for those who are simple and submissive devotees, for the duratma, Krsna is very difficult. So if at all possible we want all our foreign language books to be translated by devotees. I think you are already working on Gujarati translations of our works, so please immediately correspond with Brahmananda Maharaj at our Nairobi center and offer your services as translator. Take this as a great responsibility and it will please me very much. I will be glad to hear your progress in this important matter.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaBhaktivedantaManor8August1973_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;275&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 8 August, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 8 August, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 8 August, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 8 August, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes! Hrsikesananda Maharaja may collect money for Vrindaban, that will be nice. But I notice that you are to collect one Lakh only, how is that? You are GBC so you should collect more than the others, you should collect the highest amount. One thing is that the Hyderabad scheme is hazy, so that collection may be spent for Vrindaban. See the correspondence with Mahamsa above. Yes! your idea to install Krishna Balarama first is all right. It would be nice if all the deities can be installed at the same time, but if it is not possible then installation of Krishna and Balarama is all right.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaParis11August1973_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;276&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Paris 11 August, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Paris 11 August, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Paris 11 August, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Paris 11 August, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the book transaction with the company Routledge &amp;amp; Kegan Paul Ltd. I see that you have already some correspondence with them. On the whole I see that the agreement is not good. So you can do the needful in this connection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaBhaktivedantaManor13September1973_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;307&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 13 September, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 13 September, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 13 September, 1973|Letter to Gurudasa -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 13 September, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We have paid him for the lease of the land, but he has not leased us the land, nor returned our money, he has constructed a building there, so the house should be leased to us, for which I am prepared to pay reasonable rent. I have not had any correspondence with them in all these years.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaBombay30September1973_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;319&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 30 September, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 30 September, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 30 September, 1973|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Bombay 30 September, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding my coming there in December for opening the new Australian Headquarters, yes that will be possible if the opening ceremony can correspond with the celebration of the Disappearance Day of my Guru Maharaja on December 13rd, that will be auspicious.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaBombay4October1973_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;322&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 4 October, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 4 October, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 4 October, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 4 October, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So please do the needful in correspondence with Tejyas das and Tamala Krishna Goswami, so that these fifty men may come here as soon as possible. One thing is that British Commonwealth citizens do not require visas for entering India, so if some of the men coming are from these zones that will make it easier.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles13December1973_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;426&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 13 December, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The news of the preaching work in New Delhi is very nice—continue with it. There are many intelligent men in that quarter, mostly European. So far as the Russian correspondent, try to convince him about our philosophy. We want to unit the world on the platform of Krsna Consciousness under one state, one government, one religion and one scripture. It will be successful if we work cautiously and maintain our standards.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;9&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1974 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1974 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJagadisaLosAngeles8January1974_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;18&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1974|Letter to Jagadisa -- Los Angeles 8 January, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;My idea in forming the GBC is that I may be spared from the management and use my time for translating books. So please continue to correspond and occasionally visit the centers in your zone to see how they are doing. Our program as we have received it from Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu is perfect, now you simply have to implement it without any changes.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTarunKantiGhoshBabuNewDelhi11March1974_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;68&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tarun Kanti Ghosh Babu -- New Delhi 11 March, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tarun Kanti Ghosh Babu -- New Delhi 11 March, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tarun Kanti Ghosh Babu -- New Delhi 11 March, 1974|Letter to Tarun Kanti Ghosh Babu -- New Delhi 11 March, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If you kindly consider on this point and the varnasrama college is started, I am sure the chaotic condition of human society will be completely settled up. You think over this matter and we shall talk more when we meet again. Or if you like to discuss seriously by correspondence with me I shall be very glad to reply to you point by point on the basis of sastra.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayatirthaVrindaban15March1974_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;73&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 15 March, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 15 March, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 15 March, 1974|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Vrindaban 15 March, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;How is it to be counteracted? We cannot wait so long to get the money here. The money, $100,000,00 (One hundred thousand dollars) which was dispatched through the Security Pacific Bank was immediately received in Vrindaban by the Punjab National Bank. Therefore to send money through the Security Pacific Bank is advisable because they have some corresponding interrelationship with the Punjab Bank. To send money through the Security Pacific Bank is profitable and safer. Under the circumstances you should immediately see the Union Bank Manager Mr. Art Schnieder and arrange to remit next payment through the Pacific Security Bank advising Punjab National Bank to immediately transfer, and if the Union Bank cannot do so, then I think I will have to transfer the account to the Security Pacific Bank. Please go and see the manager of the Security Pacific Bank whether they have direct correspondence with the Punjab National Bank, New Delhi.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoCyavanaMelbourne3July1974_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;261&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Cyavana -- Melbourne 3 July, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Cyavana -- Melbourne 3 July, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Melbourne 3 July, 1974|Letter to Cyavana -- Melbourne 3 July, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Today I am leaving for the United States to attend Rathayatra in Chicago and San Francisco but at the end of July I will reach Vrindaban. We are having a very big festival there on Janmastami when we will open our Krsna Balarama temple by installing the deities. So you must also attend to help in conducting the ceremonies. I will therefore see you in Vrindaban by the end of July. If you wish to correspond with me before then you can write to the Los Angeles address.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAlfredFordLosAngeles16July1974_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;271&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Alfred Ford -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Alfred Ford -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Alfred Ford -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1974|Letter to Alfred Ford -- Los Angeles 16 July, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;By the by I beg to invite you to our opening ceremony of our newly constructed temple of Krishna Balarama at Vrindaban beginning from August 8-15. I think we have exchanged some correspondence but I have never seen you. It will be a great pleasure to see you at your convenience.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoManagerofBankofAmericaVrindaban16September1974_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;410&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Manager of Bank of America -- Vrindaban 16 September, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Manager of Bank of America -- Vrindaban 16 September, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Manager of Bank of America -- Vrindaban 16 September, 1974|Letter to Manager of Bank of America -- Vrindaban 16 September, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;On receipt of this amount please transfer to your New Delhi, India correspondent Punjab National Bank with special instructions to transfer the amount to their Vrindaban Branch, Punjab National Bank, account #668 ISKCON Mayapur-Vrindaban Trust.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoManagerofBankofAmericaVrindaban16September1974_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;410&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Manager of Bank of America -- Vrindaban 16 September, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Manager of Bank of America -- Vrindaban 16 September, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Manager of Bank of America -- Vrindaban 16 September, 1974|Letter to Manager of Bank of America -- Vrindaban 16 September, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is understood from the State Bank of India that they are also your correspondent. I would like to know whether it is possible for you to transfer our money directly to the State Bank of India, Mathura Branch. Kindly inform me if you are having correspondence with their Mathura Branch.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaMayapur15October1974_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;487&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 15 October, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 15 October, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 15 October, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 15 October, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So for the time being you go on as we are. For the temple construction find out some place nearby. There are many houses. Let us go on with the Deity worship without any correspondence with them. You can find out there was some old newspaper that said George has given us the house. My picture was published. Where can I write George personally?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMahamsaBombay25November1974_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;620&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mahamsa -- Bombay 25 November, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mahamsa -- Bombay 25 November, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa -- Bombay 25 November, 1974|Letter to Mahamsa -- Bombay 25 November, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Last night your mother came to the temple and talked with me. Sometimes you can send her some news of your health, but not very much correspondence, after all she is mother. Lord Caitanya used to also please His mother by sending prasada and men with news.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhurijanaBombay2December1974_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;634&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhurijana -- Bombay 2 December, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhurijana -- Bombay 2 December, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhurijana -- Bombay 2 December, 1974|Letter to Bhurijana -- Bombay 2 December, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Trivikrama Swami has published one Chinese literature, On the Way to Krishna. I have not read it of course, but it appears very nice, with my photo on the cover. I have asked him to organize the center there. So try to help him even by correspondence, and sometimes try to visit there because you are experienced in Hong Kong affairs.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMalatiBombay25December1974_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;706&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Malati -- Bombay 25 December, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Malati -- Bombay 25 December, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Malati -- Bombay 25 December, 1974|Letter to Malati -- Bombay 25 December, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If your husband, Syamasundara is not even keeping correspondence with you how can we know what is his position. Please try to advise him to return the money he owes as soon as possible. Chant 16 rounds, follow all of our regulative principles then everything will be alright in a very short time. I am hoping he will do like this. So you please continue your devotional service, cooking etc, and you can also keep giving Bhagavatam class if you like.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;10&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1975 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrLourencoTehran14March1975_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;163&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. Lourenco -- Tehran 14 March, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. Lourenco -- Tehran 14 March, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Lourenco -- Tehran 14 March, 1975|Letter to Mr. Lourenco -- Tehran 14 March, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We chant at least 16 times around the string of 108 beads daily (one full mantra on each bead). This keeps us strong in spiritual consciousness. Try to visit our temples in London, Paris, Rome, etc. as much as you can. The association of the devotees there will help you to become fixed in Krishna Consciousness. If this is not possible then you can correspond with the devotees at those temples.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMissNedungadiBombay19March1975_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;182&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Miss Nedungadi -- Bombay 19 March, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Miss Nedungadi -- Bombay 19 March, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Miss Nedungadi -- Bombay 19 March, 1975|Letter to Miss Nedungadi -- Bombay 19 March, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You are welcome to visit or stay in any of our centers for your spiritual advancement. We have a nice center in Madras: 50, Aspiran Gardens, 2nd St., Kilpauk, Madras—600010. You can get all the books there. I will be in Bombay at the end of April and beginning of May. So, if you can come then, I shall see you there. In the meantime please correspond with or visit one of our temples.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaPerthAustralia11May1975_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;242&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Perth, Australia 11 May, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Anyway, as stipulated before, that you will come back to India after setting things up there in London and Frankfurt, the monsoon begins by the latest, July in that part of India, so you have to come back sometime in the month of June. And immediately, you have to send Mahamsa Swami 4,000 dollars. So, do the needful and be in correspondence with Mahamsa Swami at Hyderabad.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVinodeKumarChudamaniMelbourne19May1975_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;262&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vinode Kumar Chudamani -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vinode Kumar Chudamani -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vinode Kumar Chudamani -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975|Letter to Vinode Kumar Chudamani -- Melbourne 19 May, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I think if you want to glorify Vraja, as you like to say, &quot;Vraja-Garimi,&quot; then we can co-operate very nicely. We can publish many books in Hindi translated from our English books, and distribute them to the Hindi knowing public, both in India and abroad. If you are interested, please correspond with me at the following address; where I will be going very soon: 51 Coelho Way, Honolulu, Hawaii, USA.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYasomatinandanaEvanstonIllinois8July1975_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;397&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Evanston, Illinois 8 July, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Evanston, Illinois 8 July, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Evanston, Illinois 8 July, 1975|Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Evanston, Illinois 8 July, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am enclosing some correspondence with Goswami Radheswaranand. There is one reply to him and also his latest letter.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSaurabhaDetroit3August1975_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;445&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Saurabha -- Detroit 3 August, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Saurabha -- Detroit 3 August, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Saurabha -- Detroit 3 August, 1975|Letter to Saurabha -- Detroit 3 August, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If there is some difficulty about investigation of the sellers properties, then go together to the D.M. and arrange for the seller not to be investigated if possible. You are all simply writing letters to me. Without my personal presence there you cannot do anything. Simply correspondence. Anyway, be careful there is no underhanded dealings in this transaction. It is very much risky, so be careful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayatirthaToronto8August1975_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;455&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayatirtha -- Toronto 8 August, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayatirtha -- Toronto 8 August, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Toronto 8 August, 1975|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Toronto 8 August, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the Bank claim, is it necessary to correspond with them? We do not know whether we have received two or three or whatever payments from them. Anyway, whatever we get, we spend.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajaVrindaban26August1975_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;479&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 26 August, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 26 August, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 26 August, 1975|Letter to Giriraja -- Vrindaban 26 August, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am also sending you a copy of the corrspondence with Raj Kapoor. This should also be discussed in your meeting how prominent people are giving us respect, why are others making false propaganda? This correspondence can be published by you along with his photograph. I think you have one publication of Member Lists. It can go in there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNitaiBombay7November1975_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;636&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nitai -- Bombay 7 November, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nitai -- Bombay 7 November, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nitai -- Bombay 7 November, 1975|Letter to Nitai -- Bombay 7 November, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated October 28, 1975 and have noted the contents. Regarding the matter with Purusottama dasa, you immediately go and take back whatever books of ours that he has in his possession. You may inform him that we do not require his editing, neither should he correspond with our men in Los Angeles. He is a very heinous man. He wants to become more important. Who sent him books from Los Angeles without asking me? Who has given him the books he now has? You take them back immediately. If this man comes to see me in Vrindaban, I do not wish to see him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJagadisaBombay9November1975_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;646&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 9 November, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 9 November, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated October 10, 1975, together with enclosures. Regarding the Dallas Army base property, you can forward this offer to Svarupa Damodara and in this connection you may correspond with him. We may require it for the Bhaktivedanta Institute for Higher Studies. Do not reject this military base. We can use it for this purpose. You can use the Illinois property for the Gurukula and the army base for the Bhaktivedanta Institute. Send details to Svarupa Damodara of the military base.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarunasindhuBombay9November1975_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;648&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karunasindhu -- Bombay 9 November, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karunasindhu -- Bombay 9 November, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karunasindhu -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Karunasindhu -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;They are simply trying to infiltrate our society to so something harmful by their attempt. So please do not have any correspondence with this Purusottama or any of my godbrothers, so-called. And do not do anything without consulting me. You can inform this instruction to everyone and send back to me the sheets of corrections sent to you by Purusottama.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaBombay9November1975_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;651&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 9 November, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 9 November, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, my books should be introduced as regular reading in all courses. There are many evidences of the professor's certificates, so these can be utilized as proof of how our books are being appreciated. Now Cyavana Swami has made one inquiry from the Nobel Foundation for getting myself recognized as Nobel Prize for literature. Enclosed is the correspondence and you will see that one can be nominated by professors of literature and theology at universities and university colleges; so I think if you take up this matter and pursue it, you can get some professors to make the recommendation, such as Professor Judah, who is very familiar with our movement.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVisvakarmaBombay9November1975_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;656&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Visvakarma -- Bombay 9 November, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Visvakarma -- Bombay 9 November, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Visvakarma -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Visvakarma -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated September 3, 1975 with the enclosed statement about Van Maharaja. So I have now issued orders that all my disciples should avoid all of my godbrothers. They should not have any dealings with them nor even correspondence, nor should they give them any of my books or should they purchase any of their books, neither should you visit any of their temples. Please avoid them.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSvarupaDamodaraBombay12November1975_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;672&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 12 November, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 12 November, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 12 November, 1975|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 12 November, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding your letter of September 21, yes, it is a very good idea to have a meeting at the Mayapur meeting time to thoroughly discuss the Bhaktivedanta Institute. So please do the needful. It will be a great service if you can organize such an Institute in the U.S.A. In Dallas there is one former army base which is now vacant that has a number of buildings and enough land. It is located about 70 miles from the city of Dallas. So you should immediately correspond with Jagadisa. It is very big and nice. I think we should take it for the Bhaktivedanta Institute. The climate there is also nice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJagadisaBombay20November1975_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;700&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975|Letter to Jagadisa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Enclosed is some correspondence I had with one Mr. Kumarachar. So he is now in London and he has his ticket up to New York, so if you want him to be Sanskrit teacher in Gurukula, you will have to pay for him from New York to Dallas. I do not know what he has been doing so long for 1 1/2 years since I wrote him April 17, 1974. Anyway, you can see if he is useful and if so, then you should keep him. So you can bring him to Dallas.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;11&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1976 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1976 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSvarupaDamodaraBombay10January1976_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;28&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 10 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 10 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 10 January, 1976|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 10 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;These titles can correspond to entrance, B.A., M.A., Ph.D. So just consider how to organize this Institute. At Mayapur we shall finalize everything.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrDhawanVrindaban2April1976_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;214&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. Dhawan -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. Dhawan -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Dhawan -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976|Letter to Mr. Dhawan -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I thank you once more for your invitation and I regret very much that I will not be able to attend but it will be a great pleasure for me if the leaders of the conference will like to correspond with me regarding our conclusions as above mentioned.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVGKDippleVrindaban2April1976_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;215&quot; link=&quot;Letter to V. G. K. Dipple -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to V. G. K. Dipple -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to V. G. K. Dipple -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976|Letter to V. G. K. Dipple -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 15-3-76 and I have noted the contents with care. I have forwarded your letter to one of my disciples who is presently in South India, and I have advised him that the two of you can conjointly work together to open a centre in Colombo. That will be very nice, so if by mutual cooperation the two of you can begin a centre there it will very much please me. You can correspond with Pradyumna das Adhikari at the follow address:&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Pradyumna das Adhikari,&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;c/o Raghurama Acarya,&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Sri Pejavara Math,&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Car Street,&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Udipi, S.K.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Karnataka, India&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaVrindaban2April1976_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;216&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Vrindaban 2 April, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If it is not possible for you to come to Vrindaban immediately, that is alright. You can manage conjointly with Gopala Krishna by correspondence. So far Himavati's engagement is concerned, she is organizing the nursery here in Vrindaban for the young children.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAksayanandaNewVrindaban24June1976_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;355&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Aksayananda -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Aksayananda -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Aksayananda -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976|Letter to Aksayananda -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Concerning the 4 men who were supposed to have come to New Vrindaban for constructing purposes, Kirtanananda Swami will correspond with you directly in the event the need may arise.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVasudevaNewVrindaban24June1976_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;365&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vasudeva -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vasudeva -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vasudeva -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976|Letter to Vasudeva -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Concerning the Deities, I have commissioned Bharadraja in Los Angeles to make them for Fiji, however if anyone else is able to do it nicely and cheaply then it is alright. You can correspond with Bharadraja in Los Angeles concerning this matter.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRajniVrindaban23October1976_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;582&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rajni -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rajni -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rajni -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976|Letter to Rajni -- Vrindaban 23 October, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yogesvara is supposed to come there very soon to check on the situation and then report back to me. You may please keep in correspondence with him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=CC_Madhya-lila_07.129_kabhu_na_badhibe_tomara_visaya-taranga..._cited&diff=246086 2011-06-17T10:06:44Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;kabhu na badhibe tomara visaya-taranga&quot;|&quot;punarapi ei thani pabe mora sanga”&quot;|&quot;you will never lose My company&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|VedaBase query: &quot;madhya 7.129&quot; or &quot;kabhu na badhibe tomara visaya-taranga&quot; or &quot;punarapi ei thani pabe mora sanga”&quot; or &quot;you will never lose My company&quot;}}<br /> {{compiler|MadhuGopaldas|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|11May11}}<br /> {{last|17Jun11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=1|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|2}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Caitanya-caritamrta Madhya-lila - Cited Verses]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Srimad-Bhagavatam&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB_Canto_5&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;Srimad-Bhagavatam&quot; text=&quot;SB Canto 5&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;SB Canto 5&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;SB5119_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;SB_Canto_5&quot; book=&quot;SB&quot; index=&quot;20&quot; link=&quot;SB 5.1.19&quot; link_text=&quot;SB 5.1.19&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:SB 5.1.19|SB 5.1.19, Purport]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;purport text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Our actual duty is to carry out the supreme order of the Personality of Godhead. If we are fixed in our determination to carry out the supreme order of the Lord, we are always secure, regardless of where we are situated, whether in hell or in heaven. Herein the words prakṛtiṁ bhajasva are very significant. Prakṛtim refers to one's constitutional position. Every living entity has the constitutional position of being an eternal servant of God. Therefore Lord Brahmā advised Priyavrata, &quot;Be situated in your original position as an eternal servant of the Lord. If you carry out His orders, you will never fall, even in the midst of material enjoyment.&quot; Material enjoyment achieved by dint of one's fruitive activities differs from material enjoyment given by the Supreme Personality of Godhead. A devotee sometimes appears to be in a very opulent position, but he accepts that position to follow the orders of the Supreme Personality of Godhead. Therefore a devotee is never affected by material influences. The devotees in the Kṛṣṇa consciousness movement are preaching all over the world in accordance with the order of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu. They have to meet many karmīs, but by the mercy of Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu, they are unaffected by material influences. He has blessed them, as described in the Caitanya-caritāmṛta ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.129|CC Madhya 7.129]]):&lt;/p&gt;<br /> :kabhu nā bādhibe tomāra viṣaya-taraṅga<br /> :punarapi ei ṭhāñi pābe mora saṅge<br /> &lt;p&gt;A sincere devotee who engages in the service of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu by preaching His cult all over the world will never be affected by viṣaya-taraṅga, material influences. On the contrary, in due course of time he will return to the shelter of the lotus feet of Lord Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu and will thus have perpetual association with Him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; text=&quot;CC Madhya-lila&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;CC Madhya-lila&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCMadhya7129_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Madhya-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1382&quot; link=&quot;CC Madhya 7.129&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Madhya 7.129&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Madhya 7.129|CC Madhya 7.129, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Śrī Caitanya Mahāprabhu further advised the brāhmaṇa Kūrma, &quot;If you follow this instruction, your materialistic life at home will not obstruct your spiritual advancement. Indeed, if you follow these regulative principles, we will again meet here, or, rather, you will never lose My company.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Force_(Letters)&diff=245761 2011-06-15T10:18:31Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;force&quot;|&quot;forced&quot;|&quot;forceful&quot;|&quot;forcefully&quot;|&quot;forcely&quot;|&quot;forcibly&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|Do not compile &quot;living force&quot;}}<br /> {{compiler|Rishab|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|10Jun11}}<br /> {{last|15Jun11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=104}}<br /> {{total|104}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:force|1]]<br /> [[Category:Compilations from Letters]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Correspondence&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;0&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrBaileyAllahabad7July1953_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;15&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 7 July, 1953&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 7 July, 1953&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 7 July, 1953|Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 7 July, 1953]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Above these senses or sense-organs is a dymitric force which is subtler than the sense-organs and is known as the mind but acts in terms of thinking, feeling &amp;amp; willing. The empiric philosophers speculating on an imperfect process of induction, generally indulge intellectual feats without knowing that behind the mind there is human intelligence which is able to analyse the process of psychology but is unable to find out the ultimate force or spirit behind their intelligence.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMembersBombay_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;28&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Members -- Bombay&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Members -- Bombay&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Members -- Bombay|Letter to Members -- Bombay]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Dormant divine consciousness of the living entity is developed in the human being by natural evolution but it is sometimes snubbed down by artificial force on account of too much desire to Lord it over the material nature. The result is that such mode of civilization renders people short-lived, slow in understanding matters important in life (spiritual knowledge), accepting the wrong way of perfection, unfortunate even in material prosperity and always disturbed by diseases and distresses. And these are some of the gifts of nature in the mode of Godless civilization.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSriPadampatSinghaniaKanpur7May1957_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;30&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957|Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In other words to accept the supremacy of Lord Siva means Namah Sivaya. Therefore the conclusion is that in Mantra the name of the deity is unavoidably amalgamated. And in the Mantra the spiritual power, by the Rsis like Narada etc. is surcharged like the copper is electrified by magnetic force. The etymological alphabets are so surcharged with spiritual potency and as such all Mantra indicating the transcendental holy name of God or Godhead is to be understood in that way.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSriPadampatSinghaniaKanpur7May1957_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;30&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957|Letter to Sri Padampat Singhania -- Kanpur 7 May, 1957]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If by such propaganda of chanting the holy name, the filthy atmosphere of jealousy, bickerings, selfishness, falsehood and so many other affairs of the modern age—can be avoided, and if by such chanting the complete process of self-realization can be achieved—is it not our duty to do this service by combined force. In this age of quarrel and fight everything has to be done by combined force to achieve ready success. As the topmost person of a group of large scale industries, your good personality knows better than me how combined forces and diverse energies make the particular industry a successful establishment.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1966 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1966 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMangalaniloyBrahmacariNewYork16May1966_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;13&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966|Letter to Mangalaniloy Brahmacari -- New York 16 May, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Since I have come to this country I have traveled many parts of the country specially in Butler, Philadelphia, Pittsburgh, Boston, Monroe etc and everywhere I have seen that the people in general have great respect for oriental culture and mostly they are attached to the gymnastic process of the Hatha Yoga system. But the system of Bhakti-yoga will be very much appreciable to them if we could open a centre here in New York. With this aim in view I tried my godbrothers to join together for this preaching work in the foreign countries by combined force. I tried first Kesava Maharaja, then Bon Maharaja and then Tirtha Maharaja but I have failed to get any cooperation from either of them till now and therefore when I was just arranging to go back to India to try for myself it is a great omen to receive your encouraging letter under reply. I know you well and I think once we met at Vrindaban some 8 to 9 years before and I took Prasadam in your then Matha behind the Ranganatha Temple.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJanisNewYork10December1966_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1966_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;30&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Janis -- New York 10 December, 1966&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Janis -- New York 10 December, 1966&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Janis -- New York 10 December, 1966|Letter to Janis -- New York 10 December, 1966]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Material bodily conditions may be taken as secondary. Your primary occupation should be Krishna Consciousness. I am sorry to learn that you have lost some money, to the extent of $350, and that you are involved in some court case. In the future, as far as possible, try to avoid such entanglements. Of course, Krishna will save you if you are forced to be so entangled.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1967 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1967 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSripadaNripenBabuNewYork27April1967_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;72&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967|Letter to Sripada Nripen Babu -- New York 27 April, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Otherwise you shall not be able to protect the state and I think for the sake of Radhadamodarji and Srila Jiva Goswami you must adopt this principle and stay in the temple as co-sebait and if Gauracandra does not allow you to stay either you can stay at my rooms or you can ask the court to claim your room which Gauracandra has forcibly occupied. Any way if you or your representative does not live you cannot give any protection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLongBranchNJ14June1967_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;101&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Long Branch, NJ 14 June, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Long Branch, NJ 14 June, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Long Branch, NJ 14 June, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Long Branch, NJ 14 June, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I therefore appreciate your conviction and I am still more glad that you are determined to progagate this message to the world at large. I am sure you can do this because all of you are determined to propagate this message to the world at large. I am sure you can do this because all of you who have come to me are sincere soul and you have understood the inner force of Krishna Consciousness. Please try to propagate this new movement combinedly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaNavadvipa2November1967_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;201&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Navadvipa 2 November, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Navadvipa 2 November, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Navadvipa 2 November, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- Navadvipa 2 November, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the meantime go on improving the condition of BTG which you are doing very nicely with the cooperation of your very respectable God-brothers. Regarding Kirtanananda, I cannot allow him to become Keith again. He is my spiritual son and I shall never allow him to fall down. When I return I shall drag him forcibly and make all right again. Anyone who has once come to me has become my beloved son; temporarily one may display some Mayic affliction, but that can not prolong.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBlancheCalcutta5November1967_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;209&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Blanche -- Calcutta 5 November, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Blanche -- Calcutta 5 November, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Blanche -- Calcutta 5 November, 1967|Letter to Blanche -- Calcutta 5 November, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am so glad to receive your letter appreciating Krishna Consciousness movement. As stated by you, it is truly a happy movement. Lord Caitanya said that the ocean of Krishna Consciousness increases daily and it is never experienced in the case of mundane ocean. In other words, nobody is static in Krishna Consciousness and everyone becomes a dynamic force for spreading the movement. It is understood that you have been in the Temple for not a very long time and still you have appreciated very much the spiritual movement. Try to read our book and you will advance more and more. Hope you are well.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoUmapatiCalcutta23November1967_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;224&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Umapati -- Calcutta 23 November, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Umapati -- Calcutta 23 November, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Calcutta 23 November, 1967|Letter to Umapati -- Calcutta 23 November, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But a bona fide spiritual master never lets go a devotee once accepted. When a disciple misunderstands a bona fide spiritual master, the master regrets for his inability to protect the disciple and sometimes he cries with tears in the eyes. We had an experience while my Guru Maharaja was alive. One of His disciples who accepted sannyasa was one day forcibly dragged by his wife. My Guru Maharaja lamented with tears in His eyes saying that He could not save the soul.) We should always, therefore, be careful in the matter of being attacked by Maya's influence and the only means of guarantee is to chant Hare Krishna offenselessly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaSanFrancisco30December1967_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;251&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 December, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 December, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 December, 1967|Letter to Satsvarupa -- San Francisco 30 December, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I have received back the tape which you have typewritten. The inquiry about porce should be force. Today I am sending you two Krishna Conscious lectures, tape recorded into the dictaphone. Please write them properly and send me one copy. The best thing will be as soon as you typewrite the two, send me one copy after editing as you were doing formerly. I'll keep one copy with me, you keep one copy with you, and if further editing is required for which another copy should be kept with you.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1968 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1968 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles22January1968_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;27&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I understand that sometimes you feel sex urges and frustration. In the material world sex urge is the binding force for material existence. A determined person tolerates such sex urges as one tolerates the itching sensation of eczema. If not one can satisfy the sex urge by legitimate marriage. Immoral sex life and spiritual advancement are incompatible proposition. Your full engagement in K.C. &amp;amp; constant chanting will save you from all inconveniences.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaJanakiLosAngeles28February1968_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;91&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda, Janaki -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda, Janaki -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda, Janaki -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1968|Letter to Mukunda, Janaki -- Los Angeles 28 February, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I thank you very much for that nice sketch done by Janaki, and I shall have Jadurani begin a painting from that pose. So far the spirit soul is concerned, if conditions are for some reason not favorable in some place, he is forced to leave that womb and take shelter in another. And if there is chanting of Hare Krishna, even the soul is there for a short time, oh, he will hear and become advanced.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco12March1968_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;109&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 12 March, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far Michael is concerned, he is being forced to take meat, let him attend class, and pray to Krishna for his future release from the difficulties he is experiencing at home. But so long he has to eat meat, he cannot be initiated. Let him attend classes regularly, and render service as much as possible, and Krishna will help him to get out of this dilemma. And when I come to New York, I shall see what is the situation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaAllstonMass6May1968_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;160&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1968|Letter to Mukunda -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am very glad that Janaki is busy decorating the temple; this is what I want, that every disciple should always remain busy in some work for Krishna. We shall not allow to remain vacant our mind, and if the mind is always filled up with Krishna Consciousness activities, there is no chance of Maya to sit on the mind and force us to act under her spell. Maharaja Ambarisa he did like that and in spite of his becoming a responsible emperor of the world, he was a great devotee of Lord Krishna, and he successfully winned the challenge of a great yogi, Durvasa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaMontreal28June1968_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;218&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Montreal 28 June, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In Santa Fe they want incense. So if the incense consignment from India (as I don't know from where) accepted by force then you can distribute them for sale in different branches. I am doubtful now about the records now. Better you take open delivery and dispatch yourself or do things very cautiously.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHarivilasaMontreal25July1968_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;247&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Harivilasa -- Montreal 25 July, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Harivilasa -- Montreal 25 July, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Harivilasa -- Montreal 25 July, 1968|Letter to Harivilasa -- Montreal 25 July, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Sometimes back, when you were in Navadvipa, I asked you to send some mrdangas, but you declined to execute the order. I asked you also to develop one asrama at Mayapur, that also you declined. Similarly, Acyutananda was bent on opening a center at Kanpur, and the result is that instead of opening a center, there, he has lost two typewriters, taken away by force by some rogue there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGaurasundaraSeattle27September1968_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;331&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gaurasundara -- Seattle 27 September, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gaurasundara -- Seattle 27 September, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- Seattle 27 September, 1968|Letter to Gaurasundara -- Seattle 27 September, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the mrdanga: You should make a statement to the authority that they did not allow you to take it with you, and forced you to keep it with the baggage, although it was known that there was every chance of it being broken. And at last they have broken it—so they must pay $200.00 damages. Claim it, and we shall fight with these nonsense people. I do not know in future how we can take mrdanga there. Is there any marine shipping service from San Francisco or from India to there?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaSeattle9October1968_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;357&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This political struggle by the students is different thing. It is reaction of the karma. Because both the opposing parties namely, the students who have taken shelter in the churches, and the government force, which is coming to arrest them, both of them are on the same category, because when there will be question of meat eating, or supporting the slaughterhouse, both of them will agree. So the present situation is reaction of man's sinful activities.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaSeattle9October1968_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;357&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Seattle 9 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;God cannot be their order supplier. First of all they act sinfully, and when there is reaction of war, pestilence, famine, and so many other nature's disturbances, they pray to God for stopping them. This is not possible. Just like a criminal first of all commits theft, burglary and debauchery, and when he is captured, by the police force, if he prays to the government to stop, that is not possible. So they are engaged in all sinful activities, and by natures' law, there must be reaction. I am encouraging now cow killing or animal killing, and when by nature's law, the turn comes upon me to be killed, if I pray I want to stop it, how it can be stopped? So their process is not very genuine.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAcyutanandaJayagovindaSeattle13October1968_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;363&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Seattle 13 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Seattle 13 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Seattle 13 October, 1968|Letter to Acyutananda, Jayagovinda -- Seattle 13 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;That is, you make your headquarters in Vrindaban, because as there is no possibility of printing my books under your supervision in Delhi, why should you remain in Delhi without any society's work? If you find Vrindaban inconvenient, you go to Bombay because Mr. Karambar is ready to receive you. Jaya Govinda's idea that if you go there to Bombay, Mr. Karambar may force him to marry his daughter, is simply imagination, because his daughter is only 9 or 10 years old. How she can be married in this tender age? I do not know who has suggested all these nonsense ideas.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoUpendraLosAngeles13November1968_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;417&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 13 November, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, you can pray to Krishna—Krishna may be prayed that I am unwilling to become Krishna Conscious, so you can force me to become so. You put me under certain circumstances so that I may be forced to accept Krishna Consciousness. You can pray like that. It is Krishna's special favor and mercy that He sometimes forces a devotee to surrender fully to Him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles18November1968_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;427&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 18 November, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 18 November, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 18 November, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 18 November, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding Srimad-Bhagavatam, please send me the chapters which you have already revised. I want to see it, how it is being done. I am glad that you are not omitting anything, but just making grammatical correction, and phrasing for force and clarity, and adding Pradyumna's transliteration, that is very nice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles20November1968_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;432&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 November, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 November, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 November, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 20 November, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is very nice that you shall speak on this at the yoga group program. Subala should read carefully that Hatha yoga received in the Bhagavad-gita is very difficult in this age. Yoga system is approved, but nobody can follow the rules and regulations strictly, neither there is suitable place for executing it, and everyone is always full of anxiety, so how they can concentrate? So best thing is to chant Hare Krishna which is forced meditation. In this way make nice speech, and conclude with declaring that the topmost yogi is he who surrenders to Krishna, and worships Krishna with all thoughts, activities, and intelligence.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;4&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1969 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1969 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKirtananandaLosAngeles25January1969_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;60&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 18, January 1969, and I have carefully noted the contents. I am encouraged to know that you are very enthusiastic about our projects for developing New Vrindaban. So far as the school goes, we have many qualified teachers, and they are all enthusiastic about going there and beginning their teaching work. The only thing is that there is as of yet no place to accommodate these teachers. So as soon as these facilities are constructed we can at once start at full force in setting up our Krishna Consciousness school program.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVrndavanesvariNewVrindaban6June1969_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;345&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 6 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 6 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 6 June, 1969|Letter to Vrndavanesvari -- New Vrindaban 6 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;For the purpose of delivering the fallen living entities they come here temporarily and then go back when their business is finished, and this is all under the direct order of the Lord. So the appearance of the Lord or the great liberated souls in the material is different from the appearance of the contaminated living entity who is forced to take birth in the material world due to his desire to lord it over the world. In your second question you asked if we will remember the earth, when in Vrindaban, and the answer is certainly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnaDeviNewVrindaban15June1969_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;365&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna Devi -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna Devi -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969|Letter to Krsna Devi -- New Vrindaban 15 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am pleased to note your description of the increasing interest in vegetarian diet in this country. Actually, the practice of meat-eating is very detrimental to spiritual life, because in spiritual life the goal is to become free from all sinful reactions, and meat-eating means simply to force oneself to suffer the sinful reactions of killing our fellow living entities. So as many people will be taking to practicing spiritual life through the influence of our Sankirtana Movement, such cookbook will be very important, and you should work for this as you are able.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGaurasundaraNewVrindaban17June1969_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;377&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gaurasundara -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gaurasundara -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969|Letter to Gaurasundara -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated June 13, 1969, and I have carefully noted the contents. I am very glad to hear about your recent Sankirtana success, and as long as this is going on, everything will come out nicely. I can understand that you are now forced to reduce your number living at the house, so for the time being you keep five or six men there. This landlady is increasing rent simply to take advantage, but as you have no other place to live you have to make some compromise. Jadurani may immediately return to Boston, and Sudama may immediately go to London.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaHamburg7September1969_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;551&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Hamburg 7 September, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Hamburg 7 September, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Hamburg 7 September, 1969|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Hamburg 7 September, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;For so many countless lifetimes the conditioned souls have been giving all of their service and energy to the service of Maya, and I am requesting all of my disciples that for this one lifetime you give all of your energy and service to Krishna. The spiritual force is eternal, so to give simply one lifetime to Krishna is not a very difficult thing. And yet if we are serious in executing the devotional principles, this one lifetime of service to Krishna will absolute and final solution to all the problems of life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoCidanandaLondon15December1969_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;728&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Cidananda -- London 15 December, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Cidananda -- London 15 December, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Cidananda -- London 15 December, 1969|Letter to Cidananda -- London 15 December, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am very glad that your feasts are becoming very successful. Yesterday I received a letter from Hawaii that they are now receiving about 100 guests and they are charging $1.00 each. So now they have a good income. You may know that Gaurasundara was forcibly sent to Hawaii, by now he and his wife are both doing very nice propaganda. Please offer my blessings to Ravindra, who is working so nicely for Krishna Consciousness. Krishna will certainly be pleased upon him and his life will be sublime.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1970 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1970 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHayagrivaLosAngeles14January1970_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;22&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1970|Letter to Hayagriva -- Los Angeles 14 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In fact I am a worthless person because my Spiritual Master ordered me to take up this work in 1922 but I did not carry his order until 1958, when I was obliged to carry out His order by His arrangement only. This means although I was not very enthusiastic to carry out His order He forced me circumstantially to accept it. So this is His special mercy upon me and I always think about this with gratitude to this exalted personality coming directly from Vaikuntha World and we had the great fortune to meet Him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGaurasundaraLosAngeles24January1970_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;47&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970|Letter to Gaurasundara -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am so glad to learn that you have purchased the house with the help of Sriman Balabhadra Brahmacari. I remember the day when I forcibly pushed you towards Hawaii with a charge for organizing our Krishna Consciousness Movement of that island and in the neighborhood. Now by the Grace of Krishna you have purchased one house and preaching our cult and collecting $50 daily. All these are very much engladdening to me. May Krishna bless you more and more, and turn Hawaii Island (dvipa) into Navadvipa. So your center shall be called New Navadvipa, and you shall celebrate Lord Caitanya's appearance day most pompously.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles14February1970_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;94&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding your first question, a pure devotee is never under the modes of nature. In other words, no material laws apply on a devotee because he is fully under the direction of Krsna. So a devotee can continue his present occupation or he may change it if he likes. Krsna does not force a devotee because the devotee acts spontaneously according to the desire of the Lord; in this kind of loving service there is no question of force. Force is applied only when there is denial of Krsna. Just as the citizens of a state have freedom to follow the laws of the state, that is subordinate freedom, and the freedom of the living entities is also subordinate to Krsna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaLosAngeles14February1970_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;94&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Los Angeles 14 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;That is simultaneously one and different philosophy—the living entities thus have free will because they are parts of Krsna and Krsna has free will, but the free will of Krsna is Supreme while the freedom of the parts and parcels is minute. So if the living entity out of love subordinates his free will to Krsna that is his liberation. He is no longer forced to act helplessly, but he acts freely rendering loving devotional service to Krsna in every way. Then we have the practical conclusion from Krsna confirmed by Him in Bhagavad-gita (18:66), &quot;Just surrender unto Me; and in return I shall protect you from all sinful reactions. Therefore you have nothing to fear.&quot; In this way astral influences are also material and therefore they do not affect the devotee who has taken protection of Krsna's internal energy, by surrendering his life and soul in the service of the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoCandanacaryaLosAngeles12March1970_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;161&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Candanacarya -- Los Angeles 12 March, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Candanacarya -- Los Angeles 12 March, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Candanacarya -- Los Angeles 12 March, 1970|Letter to Candanacarya -- Los Angeles 12 March, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I thank you very much for your nice letter of appreciation. The kindly words that you have used in this connection are very much pleasing, but all the credit goes to my Guru Maharaja. He asked me to take up this job as soon as I met Him in 1922; unfortunately I was so worthless that I delayed the matter until 1965, but He is so kind that by force He engaged me in His service; and because I am very much worthless, therefore He has sent me so many of His nice representatives—the beautiful American boys and girls like you. I am so much obliged to you that you are all helping me in the discharge of my duties towards my Spiritual Master, although I was so much reluctant to execute it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles15April1970_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;236&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 April, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So the atheist is hypocrite himself when he says that he does not believe in God. He has to believe in God in the form of Death. A criminal hypocritically says that he does not believe in the Government, but a civil citizen abides by the law of the Government. The Government is present therefore both for the criminal and for the law abiding citizen. To the criminal the Government is present as force of law and order, putting the criminal in the prison house and giving the civil citizen all facilities for peaceful life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSyamasundaraLosAngeles15April1970_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;236&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 April, 1970|Letter to Syamasundara -- Los Angeles 15 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Just as a machine is working so long the current is introduced into it and as soon as the electricity is removed the machine stops functioning. We know that there is electricity in the machine and that is making the machine run and we also perceive that the electric force is absent when the machine has stopped running. In this way the presence of the soul may be perceived directly by any thoughtful man.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNirmalBabuLosAngeles9July1970_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;410&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970|Letter to Nirmal Babu -- Los Angeles 9 July, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Krsna does not claim Himself either as Hindu or anyone else, but He claims to be the father of all living entities. The people of the world now require this cultural movement for actual peace and prosperity. In the Caitanya Caritamrta it is said that Krsna consciousness is not a foreign thing which is imposed by force, but is dormant within everyone's heart, simply it has to be awakened by the authorized process. The authorized process is chanting of the Holy Name as it is recommended in all the Vedic literatures, and it is being effective amongst the people whose background is neither Hinduism nor Indianism.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaBombay25November1970_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;616&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 25 November, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 25 November, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 25 November, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 25 November, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So please always work cooperatively for this end. I know that there has been a great disturbance amongst the devotees caused recently, but now things are being rectified. You are right to say that the example and kindly guidance of our elder members in the Society is the most profound force for motivating our students both new and old towards advanced Krsna Consciousness. Neglect of following the regulative activities and so-called advancement on the basis of self-motivation are both offensive.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1971 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1971 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGovindaCalcutta28May1971_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;225&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Govinda -- Calcutta 28 May, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Govinda -- Calcutta 28 May, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Govinda -- Calcutta 28 May, 1971|Letter to Govinda -- Calcutta 28 May, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 19th May, 1971 and have noted the contents carefully. Also I have received the enclosed checks for $500; ($200, $200, and $100) and also a check for $15. I am so glad to receive your father's money because this process will help your father to be delivered from the clutches of maya. Your father is fortunate enough to have a worthy child like you who is trying to force him to become Krishna Conscious by different ways. So both of you are blessed. I wish that both you and your father be elevated to the highest standard of Krishna Consciousness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSureshCandraLondon13August1971_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;356&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Suresh Candra -- London 13 August, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Suresh Candra -- London 13 August, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Suresh Candra -- London 13 August, 1971|Letter to Suresh Candra -- London 13 August, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;They are very sincere young couple and I am very much appreciative of the fine work they are doing there. Formerly they were in Guyana but when their visas expired, they were forced to leave the country, despite the local support. But I know that there are many people in Guyana who are wanting to see us establish one center of our International Society for Krishna Consciousness there in Guyana. They can be of great help; simply they must be organized.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYamunaGurudasaNairobi17October1971_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;501&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yamuna, Gurudasa -- Nairobi 17 October, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yamuna, Gurudasa -- Nairobi 17 October, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna, Gurudasa -- Nairobi 17 October, 1971|Letter to Yamuna, Gurudasa -- Nairobi 17 October, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is the same example that the citizen of the state has to render service to the government in order to become a good citizen. If one does not abide by the government laws then he is put into prison walls and forced to serve the government more tediously. So if we do not perform sacrifice, yajna, which means method of activities for pleasing the lord; as you know it is stated in Bhagavad-gita that any work not done for the satisfaction of the Lord must entangle the doer in the complication of the stringent laws of material nature.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaBombay22October1971_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;503&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Bombay 22 October, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Bombay 22 October, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Bombay 22 October, 1971|Letter to Rayarama -- Bombay 22 October, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This means trying to save themselves from the crime of animal killing. So you cannot teach such unscrupled followers the message of Bhagavad-gita. If you want to preach Bible you can tell them why there will be misinterpretation. In N.Y. there is a big press that prints &quot;Watchtower.&quot; They are forcefully criticizing Christian behavior. I read that one Christian priest allowed a marriage between two men—homosex. So these things are going on. So your proposal for preaching the gospel on the basis of Bhagavad-gita will not be successful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaDelhi20November1971_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;533&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Delhi 20 November, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Delhi 20 November, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Delhi 20 November, 1971|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Delhi 20 November, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Not that we should be whimsical. But one test is that all the devotees should be satisfied. They have given their lives to Krishna, so we should see they are always happy. Their service is voluntary. It is not that we can force anyone to do anything. If we do they will go away and that is a great loss. Everyone must be encouraged to do what he likes to do for Krishna, so if someone likes to do business for Krishna, let them make $1,000,000 for Krishna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHiranyagarbhaDelhi22November1971_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;540&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hiranyagarbha -- Delhi 22 November, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hiranyagarbha -- Delhi 22 November, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hiranyagarbha -- Delhi 22 November, 1971|Letter to Hiranyagarbha -- Delhi 22 November, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;A man is known by his notions and by his words. But sometimes it may appear that he is doing something, but he may be thinking something else. So a man is really known when he speaks, then everything is revealed. So if this Mayavadi sannyasi does not speak, then he can fool everyone. But if you force him to speak he will expose himself, therefore he is silent. Even he remains silent, we shall speak very loudly and expose these bogus men. Let our philosophy be challenged by anyone and we shall defeat them. I want that you distribute our books very widely, as many as possible, then people will get the right information. We show people by the results: so many centers, happy devotees, big books, strong conviction—like that. Let people judge who is better by the results.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMohananandaDelhi6December1971_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;560&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mohanananda -- Delhi 6 December, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mohanananda -- Delhi 6 December, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mohanananda -- Delhi 6 December, 1971|Letter to Mohanananda -- Delhi 6 December, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge your letter of November 16, 1971, and I am very pleased to note that all activities of the Dallas, Texas, center are going on nicely under your supervision. You are a very nice boy, so I think Krishna has given you His special favor to serve Him as a responsible officer in His Movement. Now you shall have to become very serious and convinced yourself in order to manage others, and this will force you to become Krishna Conscious.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVamanadevaIndiraDelhi8December1971_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;563&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vamanadeva, Indira -- Delhi 8 December, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vamanadeva, Indira -- Delhi 8 December, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva, Indira -- Delhi 8 December, 1971|Letter to Vamanadeva, Indira -- Delhi 8 December, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now you simply carry out our routine program very nicely there in Oklahoma City, and you will meet with the same success. I am encouraged especially that my householder disciples are carrying out this task of opening centers all over the world. Such position of leadership and organization is regarded as Krishna's special favor upon you, because you are forced in this way to become very responsible and set the ideal KC example, and in this way you will make very nice advancement in spiritual life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVamanadevaIndiraDelhi8December1971_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;563&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vamanadeva, Indira -- Delhi 8 December, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vamanadeva, Indira -- Delhi 8 December, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva, Indira -- Delhi 8 December, 1971|Letter to Vamanadeva, Indira -- Delhi 8 December, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Preaching is our first-class engagement, including Sankirtana party, selling books, speaking, like that. But if for some reason a devotee is unable to do these things, then I say that they are allowed to live outside and work as a concession. Our service for Krishna is voluntary and can never be forced. And whatever position in life one holds he can serve Krishna in that way. But yourselves being such qualified and experienced preachers, what is the benefit of engaging in the second-class activity when there is so much preaching work to be done? Practically speaking, our Krishna philosophy will save the whole world from the most dangerous condition, that is a fact.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDanavirDelhi12December1971_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;573&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971|Letter to Danavir -- Delhi 12 December, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Do not be too much pushy with Mrs. Dossa. She is an elderly lady, and she will resent too much forceful approach. Keep in touch with her regularly, and be very sincere to help and be kind in every way, but if you are overly insistent she will go away. Deal with her very tactfully, and she will come to you. Mukunda may help you with Mrs. Dossa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;7&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1972 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1972 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYajnesvaraBombay2January1972_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;9&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yajnesvara -- Bombay 2 January, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yajnesvara -- Bombay 2 January, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yajnesvara -- Bombay 2 January, 1972|Letter to Yajnesvara -- Bombay 2 January, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Just like Krishna Himself, the Supreme Personality of Godhead, sometimes He also had to also fabricate something in emergency situations. Although He made promise not to interfere in the Battle of Kuruksetra, He was forced to break His promise just to save His pure devotee. So there is no prohibition one shall never tell lie, because for business of carrying our propaganda work sometimes it may be necessary. Krishna Consciousness means practical living, not something utopian or idealistic and vague. We simply do the needful, whatever pleases Krishna most, that's all. Gradually you will understand what it means to please Krishna and what it means to displease Krishna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKsirodakasayiBombay3January1972_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;12&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 3 January, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 3 January, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 3 January, 1972|Letter to Ksirodakasayi -- Bombay 3 January, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Ramananda is our Hindi editor, one man here, Mr. Chakravorty, I am training in Bengali translation and he may be the Bengali editor, you are in charge of publication, and Rohininandan and Sunil can assist in the Hindi and Bengali work respectively. So with full faith in Krishna and Spiritual Master, push on this work with full force. We have got a great mission to fulfill, and these books and magazines are the torchbearers of Truth which can save the world. If you can find a suitable place, then I have no objection to Rohininandan coming to assist you.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAniruddhaBombay10January1972_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;33&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Bombay 10 January, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Bombay 10 January, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Bombay 10 January, 1972|Letter to Aniruddha -- Bombay 10 January, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When they get up they should wash with a little warm water, at least three times wash face. They may sleep one hour in the afternoon and there is no harm. Encourage them to chant as much japa as possible, but there is no question of force or punishment. If there is need you may shake your finger at them but never physical punishment is allowed. Try as far as possible to discipline them with love and affection, so that they develop a taste for austerity of life and think it great fun to serve Krishna in many ways.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKulasekharaBombay10January1972_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;36&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kulasekhara -- Bombay 10 January, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kulasekhara -- Bombay 10 January, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kulasekhara -- Bombay 10 January, 1972|Letter to Kulasekhara -- Bombay 10 January, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So now you have taken great responsibility to plant the seed of Krishna Consciousness in Cardiff, Wales, so I think that if you take the matter very seriously and remain cool-headed, that you will attract the attention of Krishna who will give you all opportunity. In this way, because you are responsible leader, Krishna will force you to advance in Krishna Consciousness. So you may know it that you are very much favored by Krishna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHrdayanandaBombay4February1972_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;72&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hrdayananda -- Bombay 4 February, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hrdayananda -- Bombay 4 February, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrdayananda -- Bombay 4 February, 1972|Letter to Hrdayananda -- Bombay 4 February, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;So as President, now you will be forced to advance in Krishna Consciousness because you must always set the highest example yourself, and I think that this is Krishna's special favoring you. Try to always see the highest purity is maintained in all respects, become yourself very convinced of this Krishna philosophy, be always preaching and trying to understand some basic points from different angle of vision, keep the devotees in your temple always satisfied and jolly, and that will be your success.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhucaraBombay4February1972_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;73&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhucara -- Bombay 4 February, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhucara -- Bombay 4 February, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhucara -- Bombay 4 February, 1972|Letter to Madhucara -- Bombay 4 February, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am very pleased that you have been appointed as President for Phoenix, Arizona, center. Now you are being forced by Krishna to advance in Krishna Consciousness, because you must set the perfect example for all others to follow and be always very responsible and sober. I think you will have no difficulty, as long as our routine work is attended to nicely and the highest standards are maintained. Routine work means rising early, cleansing, chanting minimum 16 rounds, having kirtana, reading scriptures, deity worship, like that.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaCalcutta16February1972_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;94&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So you kindly see that these programs are carried on nicely, that is, in the matter of our routine KC program, and let the children learn in that way. Not much time should be wasted giving so much academic knowledge, a little reading and writing, that's all. Let them be able to read our books very nicely, and that will be their higher education. Keep them always happy in Krishna Consciousness, and do not try to force or punish or they will get the wrong idea. By and by, if they are satisfied in this way, they will all grow up to be first-class preachers and devotees.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHarsaraniMayapur28February1972_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;121&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Harsarani -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Harsarani -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Harsarani -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972|Letter to Harsarani -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated February 5, 1972, and I have noted the contents. You have mentioned that your father of your two children has left you and you are forced to live outside the temple. but I cannot understand what is the trouble. If you are getting government welfare help, then you can live separately, take the children to the temple every day and bring them up in Krishna Consciousness, and when they are old enough you may send them to our new school in Dallas.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTraiSridhamaMayapur1March1972_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;125&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Trai -- Sridhama Mayapur 1 March, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Trai -- Sridhama Mayapur 1 March, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Trai -- Sridhama Mayapur 1 March, 1972|Letter to Trai -- Sridhama Mayapur 1 March, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So you are now big officer, and I think Krishna has favored you by this position, because now you will be forced to always be the best example of KC person and be very very responsible, because you must make sure that all the devotees in your temple are always satisfied as far as possible by being happy in spiritual life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoManagerofPunjabNationalBankVrindaban14March1972_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;139&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Vrindaban 14 March, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Vrindaban 14 March, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Vrindaban 14 March, 1972|Letter to Manager of Punjab National Bank -- Vrindaban 14 March, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;That this Resolution be communicated to the Bank, and remain in force until notice in writing is given to the Bank by the Chairman.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhaktadasaSydney9April1972_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;169&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Sydney 9 April, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Sydney 9 April, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Sydney 9 April, 1972|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Sydney 9 April, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This process of surrendering 50% of all profits made by the temple has been adopted by you, and I think you are the pioneer in this giving up of 50% to my Book Fund, though I had recommended it should be our general policy to Karandhara some months back. Of course, I can only suggest, and wherever possible that can be applied, but I do not force anyone. After all, you are only working so hard to please Krsna only out of love for me, so there can be no question of force if love is there. We should not ever try to force anyone or reduce our Society to an impersonal business exchange, this will kill everything. Our only purpose in every endeavor is simply to make advancement in spiritual life or in pleasing Krsna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoStokakrsnaLosAngeles20June1972_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;333&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Stokakrsna -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Stokakrsna -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Stokakrsna -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972|Letter to Stokakrsna -- Los Angeles 20 June, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Our policy is that the children should be so trained that they will enjoy performing austerities, it is not that we shall spoil them at young age by indulging them in sense gratification. If there is obedience then there will be discipline, and without any discipline the management is very difficult. So first obedience by the children. That is not always by punishing or by force, but sometimes by showing the stick, without necessarily hitting and sometimes it is learning how to trick them or even cheat them into obeying you voluntarily and enjoying by their obedience.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaTamalaKrsnaGirirajaBhavanandaVrindaban24October1972_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;551&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972|Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The transaction is finished when he accepts the money, so by tricks he is delaying. So why you are delaying to make case, there is no question of searching out the title. The point is when he accepted the money he accepted the conveyance. So immediately make a criminal case. After the case is decided, he shall be forced to give us the conveyance, and within one year after we shall give him the next installment of two lakhs. Because the transaction is finished, so we can legally occupy all the land, it is not trespass when the transaction has been completed and Nair has accepted the terms of sale by accepting money.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaTamalaKrsnaGirirajaBhavanandaVrindaban24October1972_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;551&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972|Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The transaction is finished, he has illegally delayed to give us the conveyance. Now through the courts we can force him to give. We shall stick to the purchase agreement, nothing else. And take police precaution that he is threatening us. Go to the magistrate and tell him we gave Nair money and now he is threatening violence to drive us away. We shall go to the court, there is no other way. Criminal court means complaint that we have given money, he has not given conveyance, he is threatening by force to drive us from the place. This is the only settlement possible, that he returns our Rs. 2,70,000 immediately and we vacate, or immediately file criminal case. There is no other alternative. We have finished the business. He is entrapped because he has received the money.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaTamalaKrsnaGirirajaBhavanandaVrindaban24October1972_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;551&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972|Letter to Karandhara, Tamala Krsna, Giriraja, Bhavananda -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Still, try for the permission from Charity Commissioner as quickly as possible, then we shall go on with the terms of the original agreement, either voluntarily or we shall have to force him through the courts. One thing is, you have said that we shall have to pay &quot;entire additional Rs. 70,000 stamp duty,&quot; so does this mean we must pay only an additional 5% of Rs. 70,000 or Rs. 3,500 extra, or again pay Rs. 70,000 plus 5%? That is not clear.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRupanugaVrindaban24October1972_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;552&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972|Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 24 October, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But if gradually we may present our philosophy in public places as you are doing in Atlanta, that will be appreciated by the intelligent class of men, and it will become well known that our philosophy of political leadership is of the highest standard and morality, and if anyone wants to advertise himself that he has made programme for the welfare of the people, he must be forced to compare his programme with ours so the citizens may judge which is better. Continue increasing this political activity, it is very pleasing to me.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrLoyVrindaban7November1972_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;577&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. Loy -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. Loy -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Loy -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972|Letter to Mr. Loy -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;When the moment of death is there, no one may protect us, and if we are not prepared for that moment by practicing Krishna Consciousness or God-consciousness, then we shall be struck with fear and we shall not know where we are going after and what kind of body we may be forced by nature to take.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhanutanyaHyderabad18November1972_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;582&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhanutanya -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhanutanya -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhanutanya -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972|Letter to Bhanutanya -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So why these things are going on _ marching and chanting japa, insufficient milk, too strict enforcement of time schedules, hitting the small children? Why these things are being imposed? Why they are inventing these such new things like marching and japa like military? What can I do from such a distant place? They should run and play when they are small children, not forced to chant japa, that is not the way. So I have given you the guiding principles, it is not that I must be consulted with every small detail, that is the business of the in-charge, but if no one is there who can manage in the right way, what can I do? Now if you have got the right idea how to do it, you may go there again and take some responsible post for correcting the situation, that will be your real duty, not that there is some disagreement and I go away disgusted, no.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRupaVilasaHyderabad18November1972_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;586&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rupa Vilasa -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rupa Vilasa -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupa Vilasa -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972|Letter to Rupa Vilasa -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, if we simply train them properly they will come out just to the highest standard of Vaisnava devotee. And what is that training? Simply they should be engaged in such a way that they are somehow or other remembering Krishna at every moment, that's all. It is not something mechanical process, if we force in such a way they will come out like this, no. We are persons, and Krishna is a Person, and our relationship with Krishna He leaves open as a voluntary agreement always, and that voluntary attitude—Yes, Krishna, I shall gladly co-operate whatever you say—that ready willingness to obey is only possible if there is love.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRupaVilasaHyderabad18November1972_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;586&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rupa Vilasa -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rupa Vilasa -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupa Vilasa -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972|Letter to Rupa Vilasa -- Hyderabad 18 November, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So I have heard that there has been some beating with sticks on the children. Of course I do not know, but that should not be. You may show the stick, threaten, but better art is to somehow or other, even by tricking them, avoid this matter of force and induce them to obey out of loving spirit. That is success of disciplinary method.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaBombay3December1972_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;598&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 3 December, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 3 December, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 3 December, 1972|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 3 December, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have heard from Syamasundara that there may be some difficulty with tax. That must be corrected. We are world-wide organization, and we must have the cooperation of the government authorities, so we shall not create any unnecessary misunderstandings by avoiding government requirements. That will not be good for our movement. Of course, Lord Caitanya led civil disobedience movement against the government because they used show of force to stop Him performing sankirtana movement. So if there is forcing us to stop this sankirtana movement, that much we must protest. But the government of your country is very nice, I think the best in the world at present moment, and they have not made any objection, even they are allowing our boys as ministers to be given relief from this drafting system. So we shall give them all cooperation. Now that requires proper accounts in all our temples.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanyaTirthaAhmedabad10December1972_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;601&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmanya Tirtha -- Ahmedabad 10 December, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmanya Tirtha -- Ahmedabad 10 December, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmanya Tirtha -- Ahmedabad 10 December, 1972|Letter to Brahmanya Tirtha -- Ahmedabad 10 December, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding your question should force be used on children, no, there shall be no forcing the children to do anything. Child should not be forced. This is all nonsense. Who has devised these things? If we want them to become great devotees, then we must educate the children with love, not in a negative way. Of course, if they become naughty we may show the stick but we should never use it. Child is nonsense, so you can trick him to obey you by making some little story and the child will become cheated in the proper behavior. But never apply force, especially to his chanting and other matters of spiritual training. That will spoil him and in the future he will not like to do it if he forced.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalavantaAhmedabad13December1972_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;607&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Balavanta -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Balavanta -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Balavanta -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972|Letter to Balavanta -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You are having difficulty with police-force, that is to be expected. This material world is so full of danger, even from our so-called &quot;protectors.&quot; But we have got the best Protector, Krishna, so do not worry about anything police or other envious persons.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhagavanAhmedabad13December1972_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;609&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972|Letter to Bhagavan -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now conduct your preaching in such a way that when anyone becomes attracted to get something from us he may be induced or allured into serving Krishna in his own way as he likes to do it, not being forced to do something else he may not like to do, that will discourage him and no intelligent men will come. But I think you have mastered this art perfectly well, and because I have not got any complaints from anyone since you have come to Paris temple—although before I was getting many complaining letters—I think the devotees there are feeling themselves satisfied by your engaging them happily in Krishna Consciousness life. Thank you very much for assisting me in this way.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaBombay22December1972_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;630&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So if some new man moves in with us he may become discouraged if he is forced in this way. Therefore let them live outside and become gradually convinced in the class why they should accept some austerity, then they will live with us out of their own accord and follow nicely everything. It is very difficult to give up very quickly so many bad habits as you have got in your country, so educate them gradually, first with chanting, and do not be so much anxious to count up so many numbers of new devotees, if such devotees go away later being too early forced. I want to see a few sincere devotees, not many false devotees or pretenders.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSudamaBombay23December1972_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;634&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 23 December, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 23 December, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 23 December, 1972|Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 23 December, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So I am very much pleased upon you for your kindly guiding and training the new devotees in so many ways. Yes, if you simply instruct them as I have taught also you, being yourself always the perfect example and above suspicion, that will act with great force. I am doing that. And I wanted to make some sannyasis to do what I am doing, and if you keep the standard, always chanting Hare Krishna, then it will go on continuously without impediment.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVaikunthanathaBombay29December1972_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;651&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972|Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Therefore, my advice to you is simply this: that you search out in yourself whether that basic determination and faith in our Krsna consciousness program is strong in you, and whether if, by going here or going there or doing this or doing that, this determination and faith will be enhanced. Sometimes Krsna may put us into some difficulty just to purify us and force us to advance in Krsna consciousness. The devotee should always see his difficulty in this light, that Krsna is so kind upon me for creating this condition of struggling, thus He is relieving me of so many billions of lifetime of sinful reactions by this very insignificant and temporary condition of suffering something. Or if our attachment for Krsna is not yet developed, and there is still attraction for the ordinary life of householder life, together with friends, family, children, working, like that, that is all right, by that process if one contributes something of his income to the preaching work and attends himself with family the temple for the class and kirtana, gradually he will get some enthusiasm and develop his attachment for Krsna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1973 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1973 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRavindraSvarupaBombay5January1973_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;20&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Bombay 5 January, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Bombay 5 January, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Bombay 5 January, 1973|Letter to Ravindra Svarupa -- Bombay 5 January, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So you have got the best opportunity for this great service to Krsna, and I think that Krsna will send you some very qualified men to take instruction from you. But one thing is, do not spend much time for topics that are not concerned with Krsna Consciousness, neither try to speculate about history and other things. But the way you have described it, your program is nice. So if anyone students are serious to learn Krsna Consciousness from you, give them all help and facility, let them accept gradually by their intelligence. Do not force, but if gradually they understand, they will voluntarily accept the life of tapasya or austerity of Krsna Consciousness movement. In this way, by their voluntary agreement to join and follow strictly, they will assist me in the leading posts to spread on Lord Caitanya's message all over the world.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTraiIndia4March1973_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;84&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Trai -- India 4 March, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Trai -- India 4 March, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Trai -- India 4 March, 1973|Letter to Trai -- India 4 March, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding Pyari Mohan, Ramacarya, and Nanda devi dasi taking second initiation, if you recommend, that's alright. But now they must keep very clean and never break the regulated principles. Purity is the force and if the people in general notice that we are clean both inside and outside that is to our credit. Regarding your last question, yes, you may call Their Lordships Radha-Gopivallabha.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaCalcutta4July1973_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;227&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 4 July, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 4 July, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 4 July, 1973|Letter to Gurudasa -- Calcutta 4 July, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Re. Madan Mohan Goswami, yes, we want to avoid litigation; as you have said the legal system is completely corrupt. But if he goes to the courts we shall be forced to go also.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKurusresthaBhaktivedantaManor23July1973_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;247&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 23 July, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 23 July, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 23 July, 1973|Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 23 July, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I can understand your concern about the deterioration of the civilization. Yes, the city will be more dangerous place as Kali-yuga advances. It will be very deteriorating. The modern civilization is so corrupt and as sinful activities are more and more committee, the people will be forced to face more troubles, by nature's order. Our business, however, is simply to take shelter of the Hare Krsna Maha Mantra and pray to the Holy Name to give us protection. We shall be unaffected by all that will happen. Krsna will provide us with working facilities. Be assured of this, that the devotees will be protected by the Holy Name. Others will have to suffer in the days that are coming.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;9&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1974 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1974 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaNewDelhi14February1974_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;57&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- New Delhi 14 February, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- New Delhi 14 February, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- New Delhi 14 February, 1974|Letter to Brahmananda -- New Delhi 14 February, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Rather let us answer this atrocity by converting all Africans to Krsna Consciousness. Please keep in the front of your attention my desire that you convert the Africans. I know you have some of them already now train them up, so that even if you are forced to leave, they will be able to carry on Krsna Consciousness on their own. That is your real work rather than promoting international demonstrations abroad. Better you work the poison at home, and make the Africans Krsna Conscious, then my mission will be served.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayapatakaBhavanandaBombay3April1974_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;109&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974|Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As for the advance of Rs 25,000 so that work can continue at Mayapur, that has already been sent from New York by Bali Mardan. There has been some delay in receiving it here but from our Bombay BBT account we have already forwarded the sum of Rs 25,000 to Calcutta, so that question is already answered. You have the money and work should go ahead full force to be completed as agreed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDrGhoshBombay17November1974_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;577&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dr. Ghosh -- Bombay 17 November, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dr. Ghosh -- Bombay 17 November, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. Ghosh -- Bombay 17 November, 1974|Letter to Dr. Ghosh -- Bombay 17 November, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In Allahabad you are known to so many lawyers and judges. Kindly consult with them how my foreign disciples can get immigration status in this country. If they were forced to leave, I will be in a great disturbed condition how to manage all these centers. Kindly find out immediately some good lawyer. I think Sir Tej Bahdur's son maybe helpful in this connection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaBombay21November1974_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;594&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 21 November, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 21 November, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 21 November, 1974|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 21 November, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is very good that you have purchased a third bus and also that you are rotating the men. This is a good idea. Yes, train up the brahmanas very carefully. Many Indians and foreigners criticize us how we can create brahmanas. They are under the impression that brahmanas are born like horses and asses are born. According to Bhagavad-gita brahmanas are according to guna and karma. So the training of brahmanas should be so nice that people will be forced to accept them as brahmanas by guna, quality, and karma, action.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;10&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1975 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPancadravidaBombay6January1975_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;27&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Pancadravida -- Bombay 6 January, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Pancadravida -- Bombay 6 January, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Pancadravida -- Bombay 6 January, 1975|Letter to Pancadravida -- Bombay 6 January, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As far as sending more men to Bangkok is concerned, we shall see if any of our men are forced to leave India on account of visa difficulties. They can go there. But my policy, as you know, is not to import devotees, but to create devotees out of the local men. That will be better. I did not import any Indian devotees when I first came to your country. Print as much as you can into the Thai language. That will be a great asset.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPrabhanuHonolulu2February1975_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;104&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Prabhanu -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Prabhanu -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Prabhanu -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975|Letter to Prabhanu -- Honolulu 2 February, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 1-31-75 and have noted the contents carefully. Regarding your problem, first thing is that the philosophy of the Bhagavad-gita is that one must learn to tolerate the sufferings due to the frailties of the material body. Whenever there is a material body, we have to expect birth, disease, old age and death. We don't want these things, but they are forced upon us, therefore we should try to attain that position in which these miseries will not be forced upon us—eternal life in the kingdom of God. Material life means great risk—at every step there is danger. But, a devotee is not jolted by this. He simply tries to render whatever service possible and accepts everything as the mercy of Krishna. So, you should carefully consider these points and do the needful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGandharvaBombay18March1975_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;175&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gandharva -- Bombay 18 March, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gandharva -- Bombay 18 March, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gandharva -- Bombay 18 March, 1975|Letter to Gandharva -- Bombay 18 March, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated Feb. 7th, 1975 and have noted the contents. We are very eager to give everyone a chance to become Krishna Conscious, but if someone repeatedly causes a disturbance then he may be asked to leave. That is not our business to ask people to leave our association but if they are actually causing too much disturbance by not co-operating with authorities or by not following the rules properly (especially the four regulative principles), then we are forced to do the necessary. If someone who has been asked to leave sincerely wants to be given another chance, following the rules strictly and co-operating with authority, then he may be admitted again. That is the Krishna Conscious system. Any way, whatever your position may be simply follow the rules carefully, chant 16 rounds and read my books and you will be saved from Maya. Regarding your writing, it is a little off-time. I suggest that you read my books more carefully and present things as I have presented them.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajaPerthAustralia10May1975_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;233&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975|Letter to Giriraja -- Perth, Australia 10 May, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We have got many enemies, especially our tenants. Therefore, things should be very carefully done. Whether the tenants union is legally alright and whether by their united action, they can encroach upon the rights of the landlord. We wanted to build up a wall and the tenants, by force, have broken the wall. Does it mean that the tenants unit can encroach upon the landlord's right? Have you formed any advisory committee of the persons we selected? I think the advisory committee should not be more than ten persons, very important from the list. The other day, I saw Mahadevia's attitude not in our favor, but in favor of the tenants, being influenced by Acarya. These things should be considered very carefully. For the time being, we have stopped the wall construction, but it was not at all congenial that the tenants broke the wall illegally.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoProfessorStillsonJudahHonolulu11June1975_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;330&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Professor Stillson Judah -- Honolulu 11 June, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Professor Stillson Judah -- Honolulu 11 June, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Professor Stillson Judah -- Honolulu 11 June, 1975|Letter to Professor Stillson Judah -- Honolulu 11 June, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If a person has unflinching devotion at the lotus feet of Hari (God), then all the good qualities of great personalities like the demigods, automatically becomes manifest in the person of a devotee. Whereas a nondevotee, even he is decorated with material qualities, he is forced to act on the material plane and he stays in temporary field of activities. The idea is that spirit-soul is eternal and the material body is temporary, or for the sake of sense gratification. The mental plane is also material. People being forced to stay on the material platform, they are planning for temporary happiness, and being frustrated, they are jumping from one platform to another which are all temporary.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDrWHWolfRottkayHonolulu18June1975_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;348&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dr. W.H. Wolf-Rottkay -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dr. W.H. Wolf-Rottkay -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dr. W.H. Wolf-Rottkay -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975|Letter to Dr. W.H. Wolf-Rottkay -- Honolulu 18 June, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So, the diseases are there and the forms of disease are also there. Material form means diseased form. Therefore, one has to change this form—death. And he carries with him the infection and he develops another disease. In this way, the soul although part and parcel of God in diseased condition, they are forced to change body. That is transmigration of the soul from one body to another.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMahamsaDetroit3August1975_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;444&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 3 August, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 3 August, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 3 August, 1975|Letter to Mahamsa -- Detroit 3 August, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding registering with the Endowments, will they force our men out? Endowment means that as soon as there is income, they will interfere.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrAubreyLDukeVrindaban1September1975_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;491&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. Aubrey L. Duke -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. Aubrey L. Duke -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Aubrey L. Duke -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975|Letter to Mr. Aubrey L. Duke -- Vrindaban 1 September, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am in due receipt of your letter dated July 31, 1975 redirected to me here in India. How can I assist you when I am here in India? If you take away the girl, I have no objection. They come and go, but if the parents take her away, I have no objection. We have no business to keep young girls from their parents. We do not force anyone to go or to stay. It is all voluntary.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAlanathaBombay13November1975_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;673&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Alanatha -- Bombay 13 November, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Alanatha -- Bombay 13 November, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Alanatha -- Bombay 13 November, 1975|Letter to Alanatha -- Bombay 13 November, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But one thing is disturbing me, are these reports coming from Sweden. These books are translated by Vegavan and Ajita, so they are rendering good service to you. Do not deal with them by force. They are competent hands, so why fight with them? Do everything amicably. This fighting is going on everywhere. It is not a good sign. I know the fight spirit is there in you, within the Westerners, that even if you do not care to fight, someone will induce you to fight. Rather, you should make vigorous propaganda for making people understand the utility of the Krsna consciousness philosophy. It is not something speculative.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;11&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1976 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1976 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayatirthaMayapur20January1976_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;56&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We cannot be forced to follow the standards of the mlecchas and yavanas. One may build so many buildings to follow this and that code, but the basic principle of such codes is sense gratification which we are against. There are so many thousands of buildings in the west which are filled with illegalities, but how is it that we must come to a perfect standard or be closed down? This is not the standard of law, but prosecution.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMorrisLapidusVrindaban2November1976_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;618&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Morris Lapidus -- Vrindaban 2 November, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Morris Lapidus -- Vrindaban 2 November, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Morris Lapidus -- Vrindaban 2 November, 1976|Letter to Morris Lapidus -- Vrindaban 2 November, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am sorry to see that you have so many quarrels with my disciples. They are working very hard on my behalf trying to serve Krsna. Why not try to cooperate with them, instead of trying to get them to cooperate with you. I understand you are older, but then please just try to be tolerant and help in whatever way you can. Krsna will see your sincere desire, and if He wants you will be recognized and if not, there is nothing you can do to force it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRamesvaraVrindaban7November1976_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;627&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I think this matter is serious. Previously I sent one newsletter asking that this boy be returned to his father or at least that his father be notified of his whereabouts. My directions were not followed and now this is becoming a very burdensome situation unnecessarily. Why should we sacrifice the reputation of our Movement for one boy? If Krsna wants, how can his father force the boy not to become Krsna's devotee? We should do everything legally. Just show in the court that the boy wants to remain with his mother and that the mother wants to keep the boy very nicely. You can say that his father may force the boy to eat meat, etc. and in this way convince them not to take the boy away from his mother.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAdikesavaMathuraIndia24November1976_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;655&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Adi-kesava -- Mathura, India 24 November, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Adi-kesava -- Mathura, India 24 November, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Adi-kesava -- Mathura, India 24 November, 1976|Letter to Adi-kesava -- Mathura, India 24 November, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have studied all the letters and clippings in our support. It is very good. This is very important. By Krsna's grace, due to this apparent setback, now this Movement will become more prominent. Sometimes these tactics are also employed in military encounters. Temporarily retreating, then coming forward with stronger force than before. You may consult with Tamala Krsna and Ramesvara and whatever expenditure is required for emergency legal costs may be loaned from the BBT. We must spend for this purpose.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRamesvaraHyderabad2December1976_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;671&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ramesvara -- Hyderabad 2 December, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ramesvara -- Hyderabad 2 December, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- Hyderabad 2 December, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- Hyderabad 2 December, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding these deprogrammers, we must defeat their false accusations in the courts. We do not force anyone. They may stay or go, the freedom is there. Out of their own accord they don't want association with meat eaters, drunkards, and debauches. Just as there is warning from the government that if you steal you'll be punished. We are convincing people not to commit sinful activities or associate with sinful persons. Are these bad tactics? We are making men of good character. It is folly to be wise where ignorance is bliss.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaBombay20December1976_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;697&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 20 December, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 20 December, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 20 December, 1976|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bombay 20 December, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Then you can take charge of the government. And, as soon as in America the Krsna conscious boys are in power the whole world will be changed. The idea is to bring under control all atheist class of men. There are two ways of bringing the opposition under control. One is by logic and philosophy, the other is by force. That was done by Bharata Maharaja when he was king of this planet.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;12&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1977 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1977 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSubhavilasaMayapur16March1977_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;65&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Subhavilasa -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Subhavilasa -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Subhavilasa -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977|Letter to Subhavilasa -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The farm you describe sounds nice and if you can supply grains, butter, etc. to Toronto, Montreal and Ottawa as you suggest, it is very good. From the photos it seems that it gets very cold there. Whether the weather will hinder the farming as happened at the Vancouver farm? There they were forced to sell the farm. The farm may be called &quot;Subha Farm&quot;. I have already given general guidelines for our other farms.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSwamiSriRadheyBabaBombay30March1977_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;76&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Swami Sri Radhey Baba -- Bombay 30 March, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Swami Sri Radhey Baba -- Bombay 30 March, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Swami Sri Radhey Baba -- Bombay 30 March, 1977|Letter to Swami Sri Radhey Baba -- Bombay 30 March, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I was expecting to come to Vrndavana to be with my disciples during the Gaura Purnima time but I was suddenly forced to change my plans due to illness. Now, by the grace of Krishna, I am gradually recovering. Sooner or later we have to give up this body, but a Vaisnava may live or die for in either case he is always serving his Lord Krishna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAksayanandaBombay3May1977_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;103&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Aksayananda -- Bombay 3 May, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Aksayananda -- Bombay 3 May, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Aksayananda -- Bombay 3 May, 1977|Letter to Aksayananda -- Bombay 3 May, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;My health being not very good, the doctors have advised against making the long train journey as well as the vigorous preaching involved. Under the circumstances I was forced to cancel my going. However you may go as planned along with a few other devotees and hold the pandal program. Kindly let me know what was the response from the villagers during the program. Mr. Dwivedi is very eager for our cooperation, and if there is good response, then I think we can develop a very nice program there. So please give me your report in detail after the function is completed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGermanDisciplesBombayMay61977_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;107&quot; link=&quot;Letter to German Disciples -- Bombay May 6, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to German Disciples -- Bombay May 6, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to German Disciples -- Bombay May 6, 1977|Letter to German Disciples -- Bombay May 6, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I know that over the past years you have suffered so many tribulations to push forward Krsna consciousness in Germany. But this has not stopped you from your determination to serve the cause of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu. A devotee is pleased when there is difficulty, for in these difficulties he is forced to remember Krsna. We cannot expect that the people of Kali-yuga will welcome our attempt to spread Krsna consciousness. It is just like a lunatic asylum: The patients are running around madly and when the doctor tries to give them treatment, they insist that they are not crazy. Sometimes the patient even strikes the doctor.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Cleanliness_(Letters)&diff=245405 2011-06-13T11:37:56Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;clean&quot;|&quot;cleaned&quot;|&quot;cleaner&quot;|&quot;cleaners&quot;|&quot;cleanest&quot;|&quot;cleaning&quot;|&quot;cleanings&quot;|&quot;cleanliness&quot;|&quot;cleanly&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|Rishab|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|13Jun11}}<br /> {{last|13Jun11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=176}}<br /> {{total|176}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Cleanliness|1]]<br /> [[Category:Compilations from Letters]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Correspondence&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;0&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrothersAllahabad1January1955_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;16&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955|Letter to Brothers -- Allahabad 1 January, 1955]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;(6) The inner member is requested to rise early in the morning before sun-rise and finish his morning duties for inner &amp;amp; make cleanliness. And after finishing such duties, he will have attend to &quot;Mangalaratric&quot; service to be held in the temple of &quot;Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu &amp;amp; Radha Govinda&quot;.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1967 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1967 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGargamuniSanFrancisco3February1967_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;10&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- San Francisco 3 February, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- San Francisco 3 February, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- San Francisco 3 February, 1967|Letter to Gargamuni -- San Francisco 3 February, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please let me know what is to be done. Does the tape or the machine require to be cleaned. So far the machine is concerned it is brand new and there is no need of cleaning the machine. But if the tapes are to be cleaned how it is to be done. Please consult the gentleman who supplied the machine and let me know the instruction. If there is cleaning instruction either of the tape or some part of the machine how it is to be done and what are mediums please let me know in detail. I am also sending the pass book under separate post please find and do the needful. A letter for Neal is also enclosed herewith please find. I hope you have all received all my other letters.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaNewYork5May1967_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;77&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- New York 5 May, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- New York 5 May, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- New York 5 May, 1967|Letter to Mukunda -- New York 5 May, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;What happened about your preparing the cymbals; if you prepare the cymbals there is possibility of being sold in New York, many pairs—so why don't you do it? But if you are not doing it then you must get it from India. It is very pleasing to hear that you are keeping the temple neat and clean, at the same time you bedeck the temple with flowers.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNandaraniKrsnaDeviSubalaUddhavaDelhi3October1967_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;162&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nandarani, Krsna Devi, Subala, Uddhava -- Delhi 3 October, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nandarani, Krsna Devi, Subala, Uddhava -- Delhi 3 October, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani, Krsna Devi, Subala, Uddhava -- Delhi 3 October, 1967|Letter to Nandarani, Krsna Devi, Subala, Uddhava -- Delhi 3 October, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Another thing I request is that everything in the Temple should be kept nice and clean. Everyone should wash hands before touching anything of Krishna's. We should always remember that Krishna is the purest &amp;amp; similarly only the pure can associate with Him. Cleanliness is next to Godliness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaCalcutta11October1967_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;173&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 October, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 October, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 October, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 October, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. On my arrival in Calcutta I have duly received your two letters dated __ &amp;amp; 5th instant. Regarding change of dress, I beg to inform you that every Krishna conscious person must be clean shaved, must have Tilakas on the forehead and other eleven places and must have the Sikha on the top of the head besides beads on the neck as usual.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaCalcutta11October1967_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;173&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 October, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 October, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 October, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- Calcutta 11 October, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Unless he does so do not accept his principle. I think all of you except a Sannyasi may dress yourself just like a fine up to date American gentleman but one must have the Tilakas etc as I have mentioned above. Kirtanananda is the first man in our society who cleanly shaved and kept the Sikha on the top of the head and now he has begun to keep beard again. This is not good. Whatever he is doing nowadays has no sanction from me. And he has deliberately disobeyed me by not going to London. Now he appears to be out of my control and therefore I advise you not to follow his principles unless he shows practically something wonderful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDamodaraCalcutta13October1967_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;175&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Damodara -- Calcutta 13 October, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Damodara -- Calcutta 13 October, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Calcutta 13 October, 1967|Letter to Damodara -- Calcutta 13 October, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I told him personally if you think that Americans in great numbers will follow you, simply for not having robes &amp;amp; flag, I therefore advised him to drop for a few days in London &amp;amp; test this theory. But he has gone directly to N.Y. &amp;amp; is now causing these disturbances without consulting me. I have not sanctioned these methods. In my opinion, Clean shaved Brahmacharies &amp;amp; Grhasthas in saffron robes look like angels from Baikunta. Translation of prayers into English is good &amp;amp; if somebody dresses like nice American gentleman without any robes, I have no objection; but every one of my disciples must have the flag &amp;amp; marks of tilak on forehead. This is essential. Besides that, nobody should do anything without my sanction.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDamodaraCalcutta13October1967_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;175&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Damodara -- Calcutta 13 October, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Damodara -- Calcutta 13 October, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Damodara -- Calcutta 13 October, 1967|Letter to Damodara -- Calcutta 13 October, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am very sorry to hear Kirtanananda, without doing anything practical, changes his ideas constantly. He was first man in our society to take the robes shave cleanly, &amp;amp; take flag &amp;amp; now he is changing his position. You have asked me to tell you whether you are right or carry one by the following the foolish advice of Kirtanananda, &amp;amp; I say straight that Kirtanananda is wrong and you are right when you say that the movement will come to nothing if I am not satisfied with your actions.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKirtananandaCalcutta16October1967_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;181&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Calcutta 16 October, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Calcutta 16 October, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Calcutta 16 October, 1967|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Calcutta 16 October, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;They must continue to have robes &amp;amp; tilak &amp;amp; flags &amp;amp; they must distinguish themselves from the hippies. I never objected to any of my students dressing like nice American gentleman, clean shaved; those who are my disciples must have flag, tilak &amp;amp; beads on neck without fail. Anyway I never advised you to dictate on behalf, please therefore do not misrepresent me.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPradyumnaCalcutta17October1967_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;182&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967|Letter to Pradyumna -- Calcutta 17 October, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the hippy religion; we must distinguish ourselves from the hippies. The hippies generally maintain long hair &amp;amp; beard &amp;amp; in order to distinguish ourselves from them we should be clean shaved. When our devotees go outside I have no objection if he dresses as nice American or Canadian gentleman. Up to date gentlemen are all clean shaved so if we do not keep long hair &amp;amp; dress ourselves nicely with tilaka, flag &amp;amp; beads on the neck, apart from our devotional service, then certainly we shall be distinct from the Hippies. I think we should follow this principle rigidly &amp;amp; there is no question of giving up robes in the temple.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKirtananandaNavadvipa28October1967_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;196&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Navadvipa 28 October, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Navadvipa 28 October, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Navadvipa 28 October, 1967|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Navadvipa 28 October, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Why are you disturbing the whole situation in my absence. I never ordered you to speak like that. They must continue to have robes &amp;amp; tilak &amp;amp; flags &amp;amp; they must distinguish themselves from the hippies. I never objected to any of my students dressing like nice American gentleman, clean shaved; but those who are my disciples must have flag, tilak &amp;amp; beads on the neck without fail. Anyway I never advised you to dictate on my behalf. Please therefore do not misrepresent me.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalaiSanFrancisco29December1967_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;248&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Balai -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Balai -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Balai -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967|Letter to Balai -- San Francisco 29 December, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I thank you very much for your letter of Dec. 26, 1967. In reply I am very happy to hear you are doing so nicely in executing this Krishna Consciousness. Please go on chanting Hare Krishna, and typing, cooking, cleaning or whatever the engagement for Krishna; that way you will always be happy.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1968 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1968 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAniruddhaMontreal16June1968_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;204&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter of June 5th, 1968, and I thank you very much for it. Yes, I have noted your questions about the serving of prasadam. The main thing is that whenever prasadam is offered to the Lord, everything should be very respectfully and cleanly presented and prepared. In Jagannatha Puri, the Lord eats 56 times.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAniruddhaMontreal16June1968_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;204&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He wants our love only, and that makes Him hungry for eating as many times as you may offer. He is absolute, therefore, all contradictory points coincide in Him. He is hungry and satisfied simultaneously. So the purport is that everything should be offered very cleanly and pure things should be given.)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAniruddhaMontreal16June1968_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;204&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If a preparation is cooked all together, then offer all together. But if it is prepared separately, then the milk, the sugar and the cereal should be offered separately. But if the milk, sugar and grains are all cooked together, that can be done. (Everything should be prepared very carefully and cleanly within the groups of foods listed. And nothing should ever be eaten before offering to the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAniruddhaMontreal16June1968_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;204&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- Montreal 16 June, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kitchen should be considered as good as the Lord's room, and nobody should wear shoes in the kitchen, smelling and tasting of foods being prepared for the Lord should never be done, talking within the kitchen should be only what is necessary for preparing the prasadam, or about the Lord, and dirty dishes (those taken from kitchen and eaten from) should not be brought back into the kitchen (but if there is no other place to wash them, then they should be put into sink and washed immediately.), hands should always be washed when preparing prasadam, and in this way, everything shall be prepared very cleanly and pure.)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoUnknownMontrealAugust231968_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;279&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Unknown -- Montreal August 23, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Unknown -- Montreal August 23, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Unknown -- Montreal August 23, 1968|Letter to Unknown -- Montreal August 23, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, without cleaning the mind, nobody can advance in spiritual understanding. And the chanting of Hare Krishna is the cleansing process of the mind. That is our motto.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDayanandaNandaraniMontreal24August1968_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;283&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dayananda, Nandarani -- Montreal 24 August, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dayananda, Nandarani -- Montreal 24 August, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayananda, Nandarani -- Montreal 24 August, 1968|Letter to Dayananda, Nandarani -- Montreal 24 August, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;And the people of Orissa and Bengal, they are sometimes fish-eaters, why sometimes—about 90% population they are fish-eaters. But Jagannatha Swami in Puri, He accepts service from these people although they are sometimes fish-eaters. So in the Kali yuga, the people are supposed to be not so clean, and therefore, service to Jagannatha Swami is preferred. So far service to Laksmi-Narayana, and Radha Krishna, it requires highly elevated position, transcendental to Brahmins.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHansaduttaSeattleWash981051October1968_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;341&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hansadutta -- Seattle, Wash. 98105 1 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hansadutta -- Seattle, Wash. 98105 1 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hansadutta -- Seattle, Wash. 98105 1 October, 1968|Letter to Hansadutta -- Seattle, Wash. 98105 1 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;While in Montreal, there was one small gold plated bowl kept in a gray flannel drawstring bag, kept in the bookcase in the apartment. In packing it is somehow missing. We do not know if perhaps it was left there in that apartment, and if so, could you ask Himavati if she found it in her cleaning of the apartment after we left? It has somehow or other been lost; please check about it as far as possible.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYamunaSeattle3October1968_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;344&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- Seattle 3 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- Seattle 3 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Seattle 3 October, 1968|Letter to Yamuna -- Seattle 3 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The drawings for the certificate are enclosed herewith, and you can place them in proper position, as they look best. These recommendations may also help you: &quot;Best use a 15x20 or similar proportion paper (hopefully you probably already have used similar size) Be sure that after pasting in each corner, that the edges are kept clean, so that they do not show when photographed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoUpendraLosAngeles3November1968_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;396&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 3 November, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 3 November, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 3 November, 1968|Letter to Upendra -- Los Angeles 3 November, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In Seattle, also you try to move in Samkirtan party as Tamal Krishna was doing, and it is good proposal that the girls may take charge of the temple in cleaning the temple house, and worship the Deities, and cook prasadam while you are in work outside. Please try to develop the Seattle center which is practically in your charge, and let me know at least once in a week about your activities there. Hope you are all well.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRukminiLosAngeles19December1968_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;505&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968|Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 19 December, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far as offering to Krishna apple cider, this can be done only if it is prepared by devotees. These food manufacturers do not take proper precautions in cleanliness nor do they have devotion to Krishna in their labors so it is not very acceptable offering. If you can make this preparation yourself then it will be alright.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;4&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1969 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1969 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHimavatiLosAngeles24January1969_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;56&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1969|Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 24 January, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding your keeping private deities, if you will have time it is all right, but the same energy can be utilized in the temple for decorating, dressing, cleaning, cooking. Actually, every day the dress should be changed with new ornaments, clothes, flower garlands. So we can increase even in one place the activities of deity worship. If you are having free time, I can give you a very grand list of activities for deity worship which will keep you occupied for twenty four hours each day.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles21February1969_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;142&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1969|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 21 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far as the bowing down in Deity worship, before opening the door you should bow down. Then turn on the light and bow down again. There is no restriction on bowing down. As many times as you can is all right. Of course, your clothes and under garments should always be as clean as possible. Guests and devotees need not be wearing woolen robes to be dancing around the deities. Regarding your question about guests being present at arati, you should have as many guests there as is possible for you to get to come.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPrabhavatiHawaii24March1969_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;204&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Prabhavati -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Prabhavati -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Prabhavati -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969|Letter to Prabhavati -- Hawaii 24 March, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So I am very much pleased to learn that you are chanting and reading Bhagavad-gita, and also helping with the temple activities of cooking and cleaning. This is very good. Please continue in this way, and gradually you will become more and more advanced in this spiritual consciousness, and become happy. If you can paint nice pictures of Krishna and His devotees, then that is also a nice engagement for you. Help Harer Nama in running the temple smoothly, and always remain engaged in Krishna Consciousness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalabhadraColumbusOhio12May1969_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;280&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Balabhadra -- Columbus, Ohio 12 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Balabhadra -- Columbus, Ohio 12 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Balabhadra -- Columbus, Ohio 12 May, 1969|Letter to Balabhadra -- Columbus, Ohio 12 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please continue with this attitude and surely Krishna will provide you from within the intelligence of how you can serve him in the best way. Regarding your question about maintaining your body nicely, I think that if you follow our regulations of diet, sufficient sleeping, and keep to the prescribed rules of cleanliness, two baths per day,* then you will be able to keep yourself in proper health. Of course disease will always be there at some time while there is this material body, but this we must tolerate and not be very much agitated by. Actually, the Vaisnava who knows that he is not this body, he does not therefore neglect his body, but he takes very nice care so that he may utilize his body in the service of Krishna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoLabangalatikaLosAngeles24June1969_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;393&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Labangalatika -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Labangalatika -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Labangalatika -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1969|Letter to Labangalatika -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So New Vrindaban is the right place for you now, simultaneously to advance in Krishna Consciousness and to take care of your boy directly in your presence. I have advised Kirtanananda Maharaja that girls who are living in New Vrindaban should be engaged in the following activities; 1) taking care of the children, 2) cleaning the temple, kitchen, etc. 3) cooking, and 4) churning butter. So for the time being, you remain in New Vrindaban, follow the principles carefully, and I am sure that your life will be successful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKirtananandaLosAngeles24June1969_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;394&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1969|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The first thing is that whether the girls and women who live there are agreeable to work as I have suggested; namely 1) to take care of the children, both from health and educational point of view, 2) to keep the whole temple, kitchen, etc. very clean, (At the present moment, things are not kept very clean. You are right that if some outsiders come, they will view our situation as not very hygienic.), 3) cooking, 4) churning butter. If they agree to all these four principles, that is to say, if they cooperate with the boys, then surely very quickly New Vrindaban will develop as nicely as possible.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnadasaLondon2December1969_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;707&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- London 2 December, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- London 2 December, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- London 2 December, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- London 2 December, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After I install the Deities here on December 14th, he will be free to go there. The Deity worship should be done very nicely and cleanly, as advised by Yamuna and Tamala Krishna. I thank you very much for your nice presentation of the photographs of my Guru Maharaja and Bhaktivinode Thakura fit in a nice powder case. So I see my Guru Maharaja everyday, whenever necessary.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1970 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1970 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJanardanaLosAngeles16January1970_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;29&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970|Letter to Janardana -- Los Angeles 16 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This means as stated in the Bhagavad-gita there are different symptoms of different classes of men—just like a Brahmana is truthful, clean, self-controlled, equipoised, tolerant, simple, full of knowledge, theist, and so on. Similarly a Ksatriya has symptoms—a tendency for ruling over others, martial spirited, charitable, does not flee away from the battlefield and so on. Similarly, the symptoms of a Vaisya is his tendency to agriculture, trade, cow protection and banking.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoUnknownLosAngeles21January1970_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;38&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970|Letter to Unknown -- Los Angeles 21 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Nobody, either European or India, expected ever that the European and American boys and girls would strictly follow the regulative principles; namely, not to indulge in illicit sex-life, no taking of intoxicants up to the point of not taking tea or cigarettes, no meat eating and no gambling. Not only that, the boys in clean-shaven head and saffron dress will go on the streets and chant Hare Krishna Mantra so jubilantly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMandaliBhadraLosAngeles3February1970_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;73&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970|Letter to Mandali Bhadra -- Los Angeles 3 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So actually Krishna Consciousness is personal. Anyone who understands the philosophy is benefited. It does not mean that a Krishna Conscious person has to leave a legacy as far as possible, but at the end it depends on a particular person's fortune to accept it or reject it. The point is very delicate. The example is given in the Upanisad just like manipulating a sharpened razor; if one is careful in plying the razor on the cheek there is clean shaving, but a little inattention makes the same cheek a bloody affair. So we have to remain very much careful in Krishna Consciousness and the method is also very simple—to chant regularly the beads and follow the rules and regulations.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHanumanPrasadPoddarLosAngeles5February1970_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;77&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970|Letter to Hanuman Prasad Poddar -- Los Angeles 5 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Then there is Sandhya Aratrik after dusk; and at 9:00 p.m. we offer Bhoga of Puri, vegetable, milk, sweetmeats, etc. Then there is Sandhya Aratrik after which the Deity rests. This is the general program of worship. We decorate the thrones with profuse flowers, changing the dress and ornaments daily, and as far as possible the Deity platform and the Temple room are kept neat and clean always.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRukminiLosAngeles20March1970_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;188&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 20 March, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 20 March, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 20 March, 1970|Letter to Rukmini -- Los Angeles 20 March, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Deity worship means to be very, very clean. You should try to bathe twice daily. The Deities should never be approached without having bathed first and changed to clean cloths after passing stool, etc. Keep teeth brushed after each meal, fingernails clean and trim. Be sure that your hands are clean before touching anything on the altar or the Deities. And cleanse the Deity room, altar and floor daily thoroughly. Shine the various Aratrik paraphernalia after Aratrik. This is described in the booklet for pujaris written by Silavati Dasi. The idea is summit cleanliness—that will satisfy Krsna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMahanandaMichaelLosAngeles29March1970_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;203&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mahananda (Michael) -- Los Angeles 29 March, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mahananda (Michael) -- Los Angeles 29 March, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahananda (Michael) -- Los Angeles 29 March, 1970|Letter to Mahananda (Michael) -- Los Angeles 29 March, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But a little inattention may cause our falling down into the clutches of Maya. The path of Krsna Consciousness is compared in the Vedas with a sharpened razor blade. If you carefully manipulate it, the blade helps by clean shaving; but a little inattention causes a bloody cheek. So this example we should always remember and carefully manipulate the blade of Krsna Consciousness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKancanbalaLosAngeles20April1970_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;253&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kancanbala -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kancanbala -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kancanbala -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970|Letter to Kancanbala -- Los Angeles 20 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I wish that all our girl devotees be expert in the matter of Arcana and cooking. The temple and altar should always be very clean and decorated with flowers and incense. We shall touch the Deity altar and Deity in very clean condition, after taking bath and washing mouth nicely. Practice washing hands after eating and wash with soap and water after toilet. Cleanliness is next to Godliness, so this point should be very carefully observed, then you will advance very quickly to the perfectional stage of Krishna Consciousness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAcyutanandaLosAngeles14June1970_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;354&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now for India I am counting upon you. So far you have done it is very satisfactory to me, but we should always be careful about our responsibilities. It is said in the scriptures that spiritual life is just like handling a sharpened razor. If we handle it nicely we become cleanly shaved, but a little inattention causes bloodstain. So you will always remember these maxims and depend on Krsna and the Acaryas, and make your life progressive.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles22June1970_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;371&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 22 June, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am so glad to know that Himavati is taking such nice care of the Deities. I have seen the pictures. It is far improved than before. The more you keep the Deity room and paraphernalia clean, the more you heart becomes cleansed from dirty things.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYamunaLosAngeles26July1970_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;452&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1970|Letter to Yamuna -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, I am glad to learn that the brahmacarinis are engaged in assisting work and cleaning. These are the most important duties for the brahmacarinis—namely cleansing. Caitanya Mahaprabhu personally used to inspect temple cleaning and if He would see a little particle of dust He would remark, &quot;O, you have not done very nice.&quot; So try to follow His footsteps in the matter of cleansing. By nicely cleansing one can get promotion in the spiritual kingdom in some of the Vaikuntha planets—it is so nice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayapatakaBombay15November1970_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;593&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 15 November, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 15 November, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 15 November, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 15 November, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;About the matter of being accepted into the Vaikunthanatha Temple or other Temples, if you follow the restrictive regulations and always remain neat and clean, very soon everything obscure will become clear.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaSurat28December1970_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;651&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Surat 28 December, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Surat 28 December, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Surat 28 December, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Surat 28 December, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;According to Caitanya Mahaprabhu, anything spoken by the Mayavadis is very, very dangerous. If the Sannyasi who has come to our shelter becomes clean shaved and keeps a sikha with beads on his neck and chants Hare Krsna Mantra 16 rounds at least and changes his dress, then he can be allowed to stay with us. Until six months pass he cannot lecture in the meetings. On these conditions, he can render us service in the matter of Sanskrit composition, otherwise there is no need of him.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHladiniSurat29December1970_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;654&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hladini -- Surat 29 December, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hladini -- Surat 29 December, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hladini -- Surat 29 December, 1970|Letter to Hladini -- Surat 29 December, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Proper Deity worship, with all attention to cleanliness, is of the utmost importance. If you can please the Deity by your sincere service, then your temple will flourish. To be able to personally serve the Deity is a great privilege and such a person is very fortunate indeed. So you continue in this way and Krishna will surely bless you.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1971 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1971 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhagavanBombay24March1971_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;110&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 24 March, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Our process of helping the misguided youth should remain the same. Namely, they should join the different services in the temple; chanting, dancing in ecstasy with Hare Krishna Mantra. They must be cleanly shaved, with tilak, have saffron robes, take prasadam, attend classes, chant 16 rounds of beads daily, etc. We are sure anyone who joins us will be free of all material disease including craziness and madness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNayanabhiramaBombay4April1971_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;137&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 4 April, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 4 April, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 4 April, 1971|Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 4 April, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is interesting to hear how you received last month's rent money. Just see how Krishna is helping you. Just work sincerely and follow the regulative principles and Krishna will help us always. And now there are so many devotees there in Philadelphia. Please take care of them. Teach them how to remain neat and clean. They should be engaged always in cleansing the temple. Cleansing is urgently required. As far as possible, non-initiated devotees may not enter the kitchen or Deity area.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNayanabhiramaBombay30April1971_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;200&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 30 April, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 30 April, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 30 April, 1971|Letter to Nayanabhirama -- Bombay 30 April, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Cleansing oneself as well as teaching others to be clean; these two things must be there simultaneously. None of us have perfect desires but we are trying to be perfect and teach others to be perfect as far as possible. They cannot be separated but must go together as parallel lines.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoLaksmimoniBombay1May1971_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;202&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Laksmimoni -- Bombay 1 May, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Laksmimoni -- Bombay 1 May, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Laksmimoni -- Bombay 1 May, 1971|Letter to Laksmimoni -- Bombay 1 May, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Deity worship can be learned at not less than ten years by children. Before that they can assist. They can learn how to bow down, how to dance and chant, how to make garlands, clean arati utensils, etc. In this way they can be engaged. These are also different parts of Deity worship.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaMoscow21June1971_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;255&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Moscow 21 June, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Moscow 21 June, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Moscow 21 June, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Moscow 21 June, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated 13rd June, 1971 and have noted the contents. Just yesterday I arrived in Moscow, and we are staying in a very nice hotel. On the whole, this is a very nice city (the best in Europe); it is very neat and clean. We are trying to arrange, through the embassy some talks on our philosophy, and I will let you know what happens. On the 25th instant I will go to Paris, stay for one day, and fly directly to San Francisco for Rathayatra. Then I will go to London for their Rathayatra on 4th July. Shortly thereafter, I will return to N.Y.C. All mail can go to L.A.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaMoscow25June1971_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;257&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Moscow 25 June, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Moscow 25 June, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Moscow 25 June, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Moscow 25 June, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The city is well-planned. There are big big houses and roads and at day time the streets are busy with buses, cars, and underground trains which are far better than American or English. The underground streets are very neat and clean. The surface streets are also daily washed. But there is some difficulty in collecting vegetarian foodstuffs; still we are cooking our meals by the cooker, which has saved our lives.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhagavanLosAngeles7July1971_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;283&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, the government officials should come forward from the practical side, that we are creating young men, devotees of God, with character. They are getting married and leading nice family lives. They are very clean in their habits and take bath twice and thrice. And they are so hopeful of their future life—so much so that people call them bright-faced. So apart from God consciousness, there are these practical results and others.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhagavanLosAngeles7July1971_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;283&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971|Letter to Bhagavan -- Los Angeles 7 July, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The restaurant proposal is very nice. It should be very neat and clean and in the center column there should be Guru Gauranga altar. Everything prepared should be offered and kept on a table and the customer or guest should come and take prasadam on a plate to his full satisfaction.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoLaksmiNarayanaLosAngeles8July1971_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;288&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971|Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So you must live up to the rules and regulations of brahminical life. First and foremost is cleanliness. In your country they have so many filthy habits. For example, they don't wash after eating. A brahmana does not do like that. If he did so in India, he would be highly criticized. So even if you eat a little, still you must wash immediately. And the place that you eat at must be washed off immediately also. In this way.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoLaksmiNarayanaLosAngeles8July1971_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;288&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971|Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;A brahmana's name is suci, or one who is clean. In the toilet room wash with water and wash your hands with soap. Then wash feet, face and mouth. Your cloth must be washed daily, especially any cloth used to sleep in. In the kitchen also, things should be kept spotless and cooking should only be done by brahmanas; others may assist.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoLaksmiNarayanaLosAngeles8July1971_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;288&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971|Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;That is the same procedure followed with Deity worship. So these are some of the points to note in Brahminical life. Keep yourself clean outside by bathing, etc. and clean inside by chanting Hare Krishna Mantra. Go on in this way and your rapid advancement in Krishna Consciousness will be certain.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoLaksmiNarayanaLosAngeles8July1971_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;288&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971|Letter to Laksmi Narayana -- Los Angeles 8 July, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;P.S. This letter for cleanliness may be explained to other Brahmanas&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles13July1971_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;301&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1971|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 13 July, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 31st June, 1971 and have noted the contents carefully. Yes, we were in Moscow for five days. The city is very clean but the socialistic government is not very good. Only you can take what the state supplies. There is very little freedom there. Anyway, there is hope for opening a center in the future; we have made some friends there. From Moscow I came to Paris, L.A. and then attended the very successful Rathayatra festival.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaLondon5August1971_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;338&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- London 5 August, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- London 5 August, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- London 5 August, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- London 5 August, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated 2nd August, 1971 and have noted the contents carefully. I am so glad to hear that you have brought the big Deities from San Francisco. You can install the Dieties according to the ceremonial functions you have already seen in Boston. Do it nicely with cleanliness, love and affection. That is required. I don't think I shall be able to return to L.A. by Janmastami day so I am authorizing you to do the function.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSriGovindaLondon5August1971_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;339&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sri Govinda -- London 5 August, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sri Govinda -- London 5 August, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- London 5 August, 1971|Letter to Sri Govinda -- London 5 August, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far brahminical rules for cleanliness, those I have already described in the letter mentioned by you. Brahminical means cleanliness. We are trying to create a brahminical society. So all the devotees under your care there in Cleveland should be trained up in that light. Cleanliness is next to Godliness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaLondon14August1971_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;357&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- London 14 August, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- London 14 August, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- London 14 August, 1971|Letter to Madhudvisa -- London 14 August, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am very encouraged to hear that people are coming. So please manage temple affairs nicely. Nanda Kumar is expert pujari and his wife is already going there. The Deity worship must be done very very carefully. I have already seen how Nanda Kumar is doing and it is all right. Everything must be kept very clean.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDaughtersCAMPcoBPankajPOBoxno81265MombasaKenyaEastAfrica19thSeptember1971_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;464&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Daughters -- CAMP c/o B. Pankaj; P.O. Box no. 81265; Mombasa, Kenya; East Africa 19th September, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Daughters -- CAMP c/o B. Pankaj; P.O. Box no. 81265; Mombasa, Kenya; East Africa 19th September, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Daughters -- CAMP c/o B. Pankaj; P.O. Box no. 81265; Mombasa, Kenya; East Africa 19th September, 1971|Letter to Daughters -- CAMP c/o B. Pankaj; P.O. Box no. 81265; Mombasa, Kenya; East Africa 19th September, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Even there are some inconveniences, please try and tolerate. If in this one life I try and become a little tolerant, humble and meek and chant Mahamantra regularly, keeping clean externally and internally, there will be tremendous spiritual benefit and all the problems of life will be solved. Our material life is a contaminated life. Therefore the above mentioned procedures must be adopted to purify our existence. That is the main duty of this human form of life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaNairobi16October1971_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;499&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Nairobi 16 October, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Nairobi 16 October, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Nairobi 16 October, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Nairobi 16 October, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As soon as I see that you GBC members are managing everything very nicely I shall completely retire for writing my books only and I am thinking of staying in Mayapur for six months and in your camp, L.A., for six months. I hope in L.A. the Deity worship is going on very nicely; dress, flowers, ornaments, arati, cleanliness, foodstuffs, all of them must be regular, accompanied by kirtana, street sankirtana, distribution of literature, etc.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaBombay22October1971_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;503&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Bombay 22 October, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Bombay 22 October, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Bombay 22 October, 1971|Letter to Rayarama -- Bombay 22 October, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So as you say that you do not feel very much encouraged in Deity worship and temple life, I see that your disease is still continuing. Under the circumstances simple academic career will not help you. If you want to live with us you must accept temple life, namely cleanly shaven head, observing the regulative principles, decorating the body with tilak, etc. You know all these things&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVisnujanaCalcutta4November1971_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;511&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Visnujana -- Calcutta 4 November, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Visnujana -- Calcutta 4 November, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Visnujana -- Calcutta 4 November, 1971|Letter to Visnujana -- Calcutta 4 November, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is very encouraging for me to hear that my Sannyasis are traveling and preaching. Regarding keeping our temples clean, this is essential. Unless we can maintain the temples we presently have superexcellently clean, we should not open new centers.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVisnujanaCalcutta4November1971_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;511&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Visnujana -- Calcutta 4 November, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Visnujana -- Calcutta 4 November, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Visnujana -- Calcutta 4 November, 1971|Letter to Visnujana -- Calcutta 4 November, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Two men may remain at the temple and clean thoroughly every day and the rest should go to the streets for sankirtana. For Spiritual life chanting Hare Krishna is sufficient but because we are habituated to unclean habits we must have temple worship. Sankirtana will keep everyone's mind clean and surely this quarreling will cease.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPatitaUddharanaDelhi8December1971_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;564&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Delhi 8 December, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Delhi 8 December, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Delhi 8 December, 1971|Letter to Patita Uddharana -- Delhi 8 December, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter of November 24, 1971, and I have noted the contents. I am pleased to see that routine work is going on nicely in Columbus center under your supervision. This routine work, such as chanting, speaking, rising early, cleaning, cooking and offering prasadam, arati, reading books—these activities are the backbone of our Society, and if we practice them nicely in a regulative manner, then our whole program will be successful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKirtananandaDelhi12December1971_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;574&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Delhi 12 December, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Delhi 12 December, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Delhi 12 December, 1971|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Delhi 12 December, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This travelling SKP is busses carrying tents is very encouraging. It should be continued all over the country. One thing is that all the students on the party must strictly follow the rules and regulations. Cleanliness is most essential, rising early, taking bath, etc. It is not that because we are travelling that we can neglect our routine work and become irregular in our habits. No, we must make every effort to remain regulated and clean, this is the solid basis for our work. When our routine work, like chanting, reading books, nice arati, deity worship, etc., is very nice, then our preaching will have effect. That is the secret.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaBombay17December1971_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;579&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 17 December, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 17 December, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 17 December, 1971|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 17 December, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But if such children are given practical guidance on the transcendental platform, above the bodily and mental conception of life, then they will develop into perfect citizens—moral, honest, hard-working, law-abiding, clean, faithful to home and country, like that. That is the unmatched success of our Krishna Consciousness schooling system, so you introduce it nicely, so that your country's leaders will see something very nice and come to our assistance.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayapatakaBombay26December1971_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;595&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 26 December, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 26 December, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 26 December, 1971|Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 26 December, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The schedule to be followed in worshiping the Deity is as follows. Morning Aratik may be performed at 4:30 until 5 am. Then immediately following the Deity room should be washed clean and the dirty utensils removed. Then everyone can chant before the Deity until 6:30. The Deity should then be bathed and dressed and fresh flowers put. It should not take longer than one hour to bathe and dress the Deity if one actually knows how it is done.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;7&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1972 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1972 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoChaturbhusBombay21January1972_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;58&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Chaturbhus -- Bombay 21 January, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Chaturbhus -- Bombay 21 January, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Chaturbhus -- Bombay 21 January, 1972|Letter to Chaturbhus -- Bombay 21 January, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Caitanya also had shaven head and sikha. The important thing is that we follow the regulative guidelines as laid down by great saints and acaryas in our line, and so it is recommended that we wear clean-shaven heads. but there is no hard and fast rule in this respect. If it is practical to grow hairs out, that can be done. But it is not that we may imitate Lord Caitanya by growing big hairs.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSudamaBombay4February1972_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;77&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 4 February, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 4 February, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 4 February, 1972|Letter to Sudama -- Bombay 4 February, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So I think the Japanese people, too, can all become Krishna-ized very easily, as they have become now very opulent like Americans and they are very intelligent, clean, quiet, and respectful on the whole. I shall inform you when I am coming there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoChayaCalcutta16February1972_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;91&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Chaya -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Chaya -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Chaya -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972|Letter to Chaya -- Calcutta 16 February, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;A woman's real business is to look after household affairs, keep everything neat and clean, and if there is sufficient milk supply available, she should always be engaged in churning butter, making yogurt, curd, so many nice varieties, simply from milk. The woman should be cleaning, sewing, like that. So if you simply practice these things yourselves and show examples, they will learn automatically, one doesn't have to give formal instruction in these matters.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalavantaCalcutta18February1972_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;95&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Balavanta -- Calcutta 18 February, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Balavanta -- Calcutta 18 February, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Balavanta -- Calcutta 18 February, 1972|Letter to Balavanta -- Calcutta 18 February, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am very pleased that you are running for Mayor of such important city as Atlanta. Now you present to the populace the perfect example of Krishna Conscious person, and always be very clean and neat. You may present the simple program to the citizens for becoming purified and regaining their lost happiness by meeting together frequently to chant Hare Krishna, that's all. We have no complicated political platform.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalavantaCalcutta18February1972_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;95&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Balavanta -- Calcutta 18 February, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Balavanta -- Calcutta 18 February, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Balavanta -- Calcutta 18 February, 1972|Letter to Balavanta -- Calcutta 18 February, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Just like the hog is eating stool and he is thinking, Oh, I am enjoying like anything, and when I am finished, then sex with any she-hog—wife, daughter, sister, it doesn't matter—and for so many children I shall have to have big house, and on and on like this, all because of his madness that he thinks &quot;I am enjoying.&quot; So preach like this, and I think many people will appreciate our philosophy and gain respect for this Krishna Consciousness movement. Do everything very cleanly and nicely.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNandaraniMayapur27February1972_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;118&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nandarani -- Mayapur 27 February, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nandarani -- Mayapur 27 February, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani -- Mayapur 27 February, 1972|Letter to Nandarani -- Mayapur 27 February, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Originally I wanted that such bed, along with throne or gorgeous chair, be placed to the side, but I do not think anyone has done it. So you may add these features. Main point is to keep altar and everything very clean and neat, and to offer Radha and Krishna everything in the most opulent manner just suitable to your means, and always with full love and devotion, even it may be only a little water or few leaves if you are poor man.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaMayapur28February1972_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;119&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Mayapur 28 February, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;They should be given only what they will eat, so that nothing is left over, and while bathing they can wash their own cloth. Your country, America, will become so much degraded that they will appreciate if we are revolutionary clean. Our revolutionary medicine will be experimented on these children, and it will be seen in America to be the cure.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTraiSridhamaMayapur1March1972_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;125&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Trai -- Sridhama Mayapur 1 March, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Trai -- Sridhama Mayapur 1 March, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Trai -- Sridhama Mayapur 1 March, 1972|Letter to Trai -- Sridhama Mayapur 1 March, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I think you or Kesava may be having a copy of tape of me reciting gayatri mantra, so he can hear it through earphones into the right ear so the public may not hear it. Instruct him in the principles of brahminical life, namely, to be always pure or suci. One's actions are not pure until the body is pure. So in this way, by stressing all kinds of cleanliness habits, eventually one can be purified completely, and thus qualify himself to meet god face to face.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKoumadakiAustraliaMarch271972_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;150&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972|Letter to Koumadaki -- Australia March 27, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Ayurvedic system of eating is to decide how much you can comfortably eat, then take half of that amount, filling the remaining half one quarter with water and leaving one quarter for air. This simple, regulated diet along with strict cleanliness will keep one healthy, strong and free from disease.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaSydney11April1972_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;172&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 11 April, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 11 April, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 11 April, 1972|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Sydney 11 April, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In the meantime, you do your duty as president of Hamburg Temple, and try to improve spiritually. Our spiritual way should strictly observe the following points especially: (1). Neatness and cleanliness of all personal bodies. (I still see those who are initiated as Brahmins, they do not wash their hand after eating even; of course, there may be so many defects due to your births in non-Brahmin families, but how long it shall go on? It is very easy thing.); (2). Chanting 16 rounds daily. (I don't think everyone is following these principles.); (3) Temple worship, which should be performed rigidly between four and ten a.m.)&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoLabangalatikaTokyo22April1972_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;190&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Labangalatika -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Labangalatika -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Labangalatika -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972|Letter to Labangalatika -- Tokyo 22 April, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Upon inquiring from Hayagriva prabhu regarding the deity worship program at New Vrindaban, I have been assured that everything is going on nicely now, and that Radha and Krishna are receiving proper care and service. It is very good that you are feeling so much responsibility for the welfare of Their Lordships, and I hope that you will very enthusiastically engage yourself in tending to Their needs. Always remember that cleanliness and promptness are two very important requirements in Deity worship.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajaTokyo23April1972_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;193&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 23 April, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 23 April, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 23 April, 1972|Letter to Giriraja -- Tokyo 23 April, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You can have the gardeners decorate the whole land with flowers and if possible some fruits also. Have a boundary fence so that everyone cannot enter it. So far your hired Brahmin cook, since we have our prasadam distribution program this may be necessary, but he must be clean, no smoking, and he must wear kunti beads. As far as possible he must follow our principles.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHimavatiLosAngeles15June1972_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;321&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 15 June, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 15 June, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 15 June, 1972|Letter to Himavati -- Los Angeles 15 June, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So the servants of the gopis and queens cannot be ugly, they are as beautiful as the queens. In the Vaikuntha world there is no need of serving anything because everything is already clean and beautiful. It is so clean that just like a mirror when the maid-servants would sweep the floor they could see the reflections of their bodies. So remain always compact in Vaikuntha yajna, simply by thinking of the Glories of the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaYamunaLosAngeles24June1972_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;338&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- Los Angeles 24 June, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;One thing, why the American Government does not give us more help for America's hippies who come to India? They have got tendency to live with us, and we have got every facility for giving them comfortable shelter, clean living, spiritual training and good moral standing. So if the American boys are coming to India to get this philosophy, is it not up to the American Government to give them assistance?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRupanugaLosAngeles1July1970_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;346&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;We, on the other hand, are rescuing the most fallen members of society among the young people and giving them new life of spiritual or highly desirable qualities, such as honesty, cleanliness, truthfulness, morality, like that. Now you approach the government leaders and convince them in this way, and that will be the greatest achievement.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles1July1972_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;347&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Otherwise, the children of your country and other countries, they are simply growing up to be sophisticated animals, so what good will their education do? But if they will agree to try to understand our Krishna Consciousness education or way of life and allow their children to be educated by us, they will see them come out as the topmost citizens with all good qualities such as honesty, cleanliness, truthfulness, loyalty, etc. So that is a very important work and you are especially responsible to make it successful. All other GBC men should give you all assistance for building up the standard there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJagadisaParis22July1972_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;388&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Paris 22 July, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Paris 22 July, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Paris 22 July, 1972|Letter to Jagadisa -- Paris 22 July, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Then our potency will increase and we may recruit dozens of new devotees easily. Main thing is to make sure everyone is chanting minimum sixteen rounds daily of Hare Krishna Mantra. Otherwise they will not be able to perform the other practices of brahminical life, such as early rising, cleanliness, etc.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaYamunaLondon11August1972_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;435&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- London 11 August, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- London 11 August, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- London 11 August, 1972|Letter to Gurudasa, Yamuna -- London 11 August, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Better to cooperate all of you and do something tangible for Krsna. Stop this fighting. Have a European preaching center and try to enlist all the hippies and tourists who come to Vrndavana. Give them nice prasadam, engage them in chanting, cleaning the temple, reading our books, and give them all facilities for becoming devotees.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMohananandaAhmedabad11December1972_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;606&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mohanananda -- Ahmedabad 11 December, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mohanananda -- Ahmedabad 11 December, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mohanananda -- Ahmedabad 11 December, 1972|Letter to Mohanananda -- Ahmedabad 11 December, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Let the small children from all good families in your country come to our Gurukula school and take education from us. They may be certain their children will get the real knowledge which will create the best citizens of brahminical type, clean, honest, law-abiding, healthy, industrious, all good qualities they will have. Now I think Krishna has inspired you in this way, and every facility is there, you are the pioneer in Dallas and you know how to do everything nicely, that I know, so now you go there immediately after consulting with Satsvarupa and Karandhara and Madhudvisa and the others, take their advice and do the needful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaBombay22December1972_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;630&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 22 December, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This spontaneous loving devotional service is not so easy matter, but if one simply sticks strictly to the rules and regulations, like rising early, chanting 16 rounds, chanting gayatri, keeping always clean—then his enthusiasm will grow more and more, and if there is also patience and determination, one day he will come to the platform of spontaneous devotion, then his life will be perfect.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1973 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1973 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSriGovindaCalcutta31January1973_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;54&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sri Govinda -- Calcutta 31 January, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sri Govinda -- Calcutta 31 January, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Calcutta 31 January, 1973|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Calcutta 31 January, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In Los Angeles I personally advised them in all the different aspects of deity worship, so you may consult, especially with Silavati Prabhu (now in Dallas) and do the needful. One thing though, the deity worship must be completely pure in terms of cleanliness and punctuality, otherwise there will be some offense. Regarding the Radha-Krsna Deities for Chicago, I believe that Syamasundara Prabhu is taking care of this matter so you may consult with him about the shipping date of the deities, etc.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTosanaMelbourne11February1973_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;64&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tosana -- Melbourne 11 February, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tosana -- Melbourne 11 February, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tosana -- Melbourne 11 February, 1973|Letter to Tosana -- Melbourne 11 February, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But whatever you do should be done with wholehearted enthusiasm and strict adherence to the principles of chanting 16 rounds, rising for mangala arati, following the four basic principles, always remaining clean etc. You may consult with Karandhara das and request him to approve your second initiation. I hope this meets you in good health.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTraiIndia4March1973_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;84&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Trai -- India 4 March, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Trai -- India 4 March, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Trai -- India 4 March, 1973|Letter to Trai -- India 4 March, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding Pyari Mohan, Ramacarya, and Nanda devi dasi taking second initiation, if you recommend, that's alright. But now they must keep very clean and never break the regulated principles. Purity is the force and if the people in general notice that we are clean both inside and outside that is to our credit. Regarding your last question, yes, you may call Their Lordships Radha-Gopivallabha.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSukadevaCalcutta174March1973_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;86&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sukadeva -- Calcutta 17 4 March, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sukadeva -- Calcutta 17 4 March, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukadeva -- Calcutta 17 4 March, 1973|Letter to Sukadeva -- Calcutta 17 4 March, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You also have my permission for the second initiation of Sikhandi dasi and you can obtain an initiation tape and instructions from Karandhar in Los Angeles. Now, keeping very clean, she must never break the regulated principles.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDinatariniLosAngelesApril251973_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;150&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dinatarini -- Los Angeles April 25, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dinatarini -- Los Angeles April 25, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinatarini -- Los Angeles April 25, 1973|Letter to Dinatarini -- Los Angeles April 25, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Always keep to this high standard of Deity worship, never become neglectful. Everything must be done very timely, and the temple must be immaculately cleansed daily. These things, cleanliness and promptness, are the most important points for Deity worship, so be very vigilant in this way.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayapatakaBhavanandaLosAngeles9May1973_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;174&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 9 May, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 9 May, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 9 May, 1973|Letter to Jayapataka, Bhavananda -- Los Angeles 9 May, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Our philosophy is that we are not this body, outer tabernacle, but one must stick to our principles and live with us like other devotees. The difficulty will be the Mohammadans will not agree to shave their heads and beards. Our principle is anyone can live with us provided he becomes clean shaved, dresses like us, follows the regulative principles and chants the beads regularly. So you can let me know what is the reaction on the Mohammedan side to these conditions.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrSureshCandraMayapur18June1973_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;213&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. Suresh Candra -- Mayapur 18 June, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. Suresh Candra -- Mayapur 18 June, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Suresh Candra -- Mayapur 18 June, 1973|Letter to Mr. Suresh Candra -- Mayapur 18 June, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding your request for cassette tapes, we have organized a whole department for distribution of my lectures on tapes and you may obtain them by writing to Golden Avatara. Productions, 3764 Watseka Avenue, Los Angeles, California.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Simply by hearing the philosophy of Krsna Consciousness and chanting Krsna's names all dirty things will be cleaned from the heart.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoCintamaniBhaktivedantaManor17July1973_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;233&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Cintamani -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 17 July, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Cintamani -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 17 July, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Cintamani -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 17 July, 1973|Letter to Cintamani -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 17 July, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You ask how you can become free of envy. Simply by chanting Hare Krsna, Lord Caitanya has said the heart will become cleaned of all the dirty things accumulated in the heart. It is not that we have to endeavor separately to become rid of envy or any deficiency or impurity. In this age the chanting of Hare Krsna is recommended as the only possible method to associate with Krsna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaBhaktivedantaManor19July1973_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;236&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 19 July, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 19 July, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 19 July, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 19 July, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Here at Bhaktivedanta Manor the place is the nicest possible. It is calm and quiet and the village is neat and clean. I am daily walking in the morning with all devotees and I am taking the usual class from 7-8 A.M. Very respectable gentlemen are coming in the evening. Last night George Harrison came. He has become a great supporter of our movement.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaBhaktivedantaManor20July1973_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;240&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 20 July, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 20 July, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 20 July, 1973|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 20 July, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I would have continued to stay in Mayapur but the hammering sounds drove me away. When you are completely finished I will go there, otherwise not. You will be glad to hear that I am eating and working nicely here. The village is neat and clean and I am walking daily in the morning with the devotees and taking the class from 7-8 A.M. It is calm and quiet here and people are coming to talk with me in the evenings. George came to meet with me and he is very enthusiastic to cooperate. Rathayatra was very successful here, as 10,000 people attended and prasadam was distributed. See enclosed newspaper.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNaiskarmiBhaktivedantaManor28July1973_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;258&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Naiskarmi -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Naiskarmi -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Naiskarmi -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973|Letter to Naiskarmi -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 July, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Formerly the girl would be married to a suitable boy at a very early age, say six years old. But although a girl was married early she did not stay with her husband immediately, but was gradually trained in so many ways how to cook, clean and serve her husband in so many ways—up until the time of her puberty. So all the time there was no anxiety because a girl would know—I have got a husband, and the boy would know I have got this girl as my wife.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSudamaBhaktivedantaManor28August1973_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;299&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sudama -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 August, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sudama -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 August, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sudama -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 August, 1973|Letter to Sudama -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 28 August, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;One thing is that I do not know how practical it is to carry deities in the truck, by the jarring of the vehicle there may be some damage and also I think that it is not possible to keep the top standard of worship, cleanliness, punctual offerings etc. We must be very careful about deity worship, if it is neglectful then it is very offensive and that will not help us, we should not do it simply for show. My suggestion is that all our buses should be outfitted with the picture of Guru Gauranga, that will be quite nice. Main business of traveling buses is to distribute books profusely, what do you think?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSusanBeckmanHertsEnglandAugust291973_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;300&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Susan Beckman -- Herts, England August 29, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Susan Beckman -- Herts, England August 29, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Susan Beckman -- Herts, England August 29, 1973|Letter to Susan Beckman -- Herts, England August 29, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The chanting is a process of purification. Just like we use soap to cleanse the body, this is material, but the chanting is spiritual cleansing. The three stages of cleansing are first to clean the mirror of the mind. In the Bhagavad Gita it is said, &quot;The mind is the best friend and the worst enemy, for one who has learned to control the mind it is the best of friends but for one who has failed to do so it is the worst enemy.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaBombay12October1973_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;332&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 12 October, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 12 October, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 12 October, 1973|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 12 October, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is good that the Berlin party is travelling. To be stagnant is not good. Just like I am an old man, but I am always travelling. I am glad that the Hamburg Deity worship is going on nicely. Wherever there is Deities there must be first class care, arati, bhoga, cleanliness, dressing, regular classes. If this is not possible, then better to travel. Your translation process is very good, so do it nicely.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKurusresthaBombay16October1973_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;345&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 16 October, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 16 October, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 16 October, 1973|Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 16 October, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. . . I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated October 5, 1973 with enclosed pictures, and you have given me much pleasure. The altar is very nice and so are all the pictures. It appears to be very neat and clean. Please keep this standard. The tulsi also is very nice. It is a fact that the American people are the most fortunate in the world, and that this Krsna consciousness movement is the final touch of fortune. You are doing very nicely, and I thank you very much.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKurusresthaBombay16October1973_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;345&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 16 October, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 16 October, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 16 October, 1973|Letter to Kurusrestha -- Bombay 16 October, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Your high school classes are very nice. Take care of the young people for a future Krsna conscious generation. The worship of Lord Jagannatha must go on nicely and cleanly. Regarding your Sankirtana, yes, if anyone chants, tries to follow the rules and regulations, and reads our books, he'll be successful in his life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGovardhanDasBombay18October1973_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;350&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Govardhan Das -- Bombay 18 October, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Govardhan Das -- Bombay 18 October, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Govardhan Das -- Bombay 18 October, 1973|Letter to Govardhan Das -- Bombay 18 October, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding your successful book distribution, you should know that this is the greater preaching. I am very much pleased. the conch shells as you have described may be kept on the altar as decoration, but they must be kept clean. Everything on the altar must always be clean.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaBombay20October1973_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;355&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 20 October, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 20 October, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 20 October, 1973|Letter to Mukunda -- Bombay 20 October, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am glad to hear that your Sunday program is successful. One thing is that you should keep everything very clean. That is the first business. Every room should be as clean as a mirror. The prasadam room should be immediately cleaned after taking prasadam, otherwise you are inviting rats. Be careful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;9&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1974 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1974 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhavanandaLosAngeles1January1974_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;1&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1974|Letter to Madhavananda -- Los Angeles 1 January, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So I know that all the boys and girls there are enthusiastic to follow, so you leaders see that the Krsna Conscious standards in regard to initiation, cleanliness, dress and activities of the devotees, the restriction of association between men and women, all be strictly followed. Devotional service cannot be done whimsically.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaLosAngeles12January1974_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;28&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1974|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 12 January, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There should be a regular daily schedule of events and it should be followed closely. After the class and breakfast everyone should go to their respective duties, deity worship, sankirtana, clean-up and so throughout the day this atmosphere of constant engagement will produce the truly happy result of transcendental life. So you should set the example and also see that the others are following.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMuralidharaMayapur7March1974_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;67&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Muralidhara -- Mayapur 7 March, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Muralidhara -- Mayapur 7 March, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Muralidhara -- Mayapur 7 March, 1974|Letter to Muralidhara -- Mayapur 7 March, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;3. As far as wearing beards one class of men like Advaita Prabhu never wore clean shaven appearance but always had a beard. The other process is to be nicely clean shaven, by the barber. King PratapaRudra was a king so he should not wear a beard but mustaches.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMuralidharaMayapur7March1974_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;67&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Muralidhara -- Mayapur 7 March, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Muralidhara -- Mayapur 7 March, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Muralidhara -- Mayapur 7 March, 1974|Letter to Muralidhara -- Mayapur 7 March, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;12. Svayambhuva Manu is a king, portray him with mustaches.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Sarvabhauma Bhattacarya is clean shaven.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhaktijanaBombay10April1974_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;128&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhaktijana -- Bombay 10 April, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhaktijana -- Bombay 10 April, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhaktijana -- Bombay 10 April, 1974|Letter to Bhaktijana -- Bombay 10 April, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now that the building there is complete, we are making it an ideal asrama. So if you go back there, you must find a suitable engagement. It is not a place simply for sleeping. If you think you can find suitable engagement there and stay always engaged either in chanting, reading, cleaning or some other work, then it will be nice. As far as funds for returning there, you will have to take collection there in New York. So I think this plan, as suggested by you, is best.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoISKCONArtistsBombay2May1974_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;172&quot; link=&quot;Letter to ISKCON Artists -- Bombay 2 May, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to ISKCON Artists -- Bombay 2 May, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to ISKCON Artists -- Bombay 2 May, 1974|Letter to ISKCON Artists -- Bombay 2 May, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;13. Pracetas should be not clean shaven, but with beards as mendicants.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Siva is different colors. Not always yellow. There are eleven kinds of Rudras.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhimaKrsnadasaSanatKumaraNityanandaSambaJosephBombay16May1974_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;205&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhima, Krsna dasa, Sanat Kumara, Nityananda, Samba, Joseph -- Bombay 16 May, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhima, Krsna dasa, Sanat Kumara, Nityananda, Samba, Joseph -- Bombay 16 May, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhima, Krsna dasa, Sanat Kumara, Nityananda, Samba, Joseph -- Bombay 16 May, 1974|Letter to Bhima, Krsna dasa, Sanat Kumara, Nityananda, Samba, Joseph -- Bombay 16 May, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;That you also follow exactly as I have instructed in my books to my disciples such as Brahmananda Swami. That means to rise early, clean the body and clean the clothes. I have seen films of the Deity worship in Nairobi and it is very gorgeous. Proper Deity worship means to be clean, punctually and nice offerings of foodstuffs. Brahmananda Swami can teach you these things.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJagadisaFrankfurt18June1974_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;251&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Frankfurt 18 June, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Frankfurt 18 June, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Frankfurt 18 June, 1974|Letter to Jagadisa -- Frankfurt 18 June, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;From your report it appears that the transfer of the older Gurukula boys above ten years old has proven successful. I am glad to hear they are housed in a clean building with electricity and hot and cold water and that their teacher from Dallas is with them instructing them just as before. I am always eager to hear that Gurukula is going well so be very vigilant that this program with the older boys in New Vrindaban as well as all levels of teaching at Dallas are just to the standard as I introduced it. There is no more important school in the world, so it requires careful guidance.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoUpendraVrindaban30August1974_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;359&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974|Letter to Upendra -- Vrindaban 30 August, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I beg to acknowledge receipt of your letter dated August 16, 1974 and have noted the contents. So you have returned, but now you must be very careful not to become rubbish. If you are keeping long hairs, they must be removed. All of my disciples must be clean shaved. Even anyone who stays with us must be clean shaved. They can visit, but anyone who wants to remain with us must be clean shaved.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSriGovindaMayapur29September1974_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;446&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sri Govinda -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sri Govinda -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sri Govinda -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974|Letter to Sri Govinda -- Mayapur 29 September, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding your house, yes, you should purchase. Your hall is far better than Los Angeles, I think. You have installed the Deity there so nicely with all nice decorations, and I have seen how clean you are keeping it. And, the room was fully packed even the balcony. On the whole that building is just suitable for our purpose. Your scheme for collecting from the Indian community is all right and I approve the inscription for the plaques.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRadhavallabhaBombay8December1974_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;661&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Radhavallabha -- Bombay 8 December, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Radhavallabha -- Bombay 8 December, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Radhavallabha -- Bombay 8 December, 1974|Letter to Radhavallabha -- Bombay 8 December, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I have seen your letter addressed to Brahmananda Maharaja dated November 26, 1974 and I am glad to learn that the situation in New York is proper again. Thank you very much. So now do everything nicely and cooperate together, and keep everything purified. That is the brahminical qualification, truthfulness and cleanliness, satyam and saucam. These are the first qualifications. Then controlling the mind and the senses, simplicity, full knowledge, and practical application of knowledge, and faith in the Vedas and the spiritual master. Those who are initiated by the brahminical thread, their first duty is to maintain cleanliness and truthfulness. I hope you can understand the importance of this.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBahudakBombay19December1974_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;691&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 19 December, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 19 December, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 19 December, 1974|Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 19 December, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You should make sure that there is nice arati program; six arati daily at least. You should make sure that there is nice fresh, clean dress every morning, nice bathing ceremony every morning, nice offerings of prasadam. You should see that the Deity is tended for and cooked for only by the duly second initiated brahmanas. The Deity should have nice flowers everyday etc., etc. You should try to bring Them up to the highest standard, such as we have in Los Angeles or New Vrndavana.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;10&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1975 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaHonolulu4June1975_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;301&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Honolulu 4 June, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Honolulu 4 June, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Honolulu 4 June, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Honolulu 4 June, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This is because of nasty management. Rupanuga was the GBC, and now you are, why it cannot be made clean? Abhirama has proved his poor management, so he must be replaced. If you sell the old buildings and buy some land as proposed, it may be very nice. One thing is though, if the management continues to be so nasty, then that place will also be ruined. Management must be done very nicely otherwise it is useless.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDhananjayaBerkeley18July1975_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;416&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dhananjaya -- Berkeley 18 July, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dhananjaya -- Berkeley 18 July, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dhananjaya -- Berkeley 18 July, 1975|Letter to Dhananjaya -- Berkeley 18 July, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;From our side we will attend to their needs and make them comfortable, and from their side they must be clean and attend the aratis. Somehow or other they must be induced to take interest in spiritual life. Then it will be successful. You will get money and they will get spiritual profit. Both will be benefited by the grace of Krishna Balarama.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVrndaLosAngeles26July1975_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;435&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vrnda -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vrnda -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vrnda -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1975|Letter to Vrnda -- Los Angeles 26 July, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in receipt of your letter, undated. Regarding the booklet, &quot;A Guide to the Care of Srimate Tulasi devi,&quot; yes, the book is very nice. It is approved. But one thing is that no sprays can be used, not at all. Tulasi is a worshipable plant so there is no question of using any sprays. The best thing is to simply daily water tulasi devi and keep her clean. Nothing else is required.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoShaktimatiBombay18August1975_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;466&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Shaktimati -- Bombay 18 August, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Shaktimati -- Bombay 18 August, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Shaktimati -- Bombay 18 August, 1975|Letter to Shaktimati -- Bombay 18 August, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please especially see that the Deity worship is going nicely. You are an experienced lady, and you can teach especially the girls there to cook nicely for the Deity, to prepare flower garlands nicely for the Deity, to clean and dress the Deity nicely. You organize this to the first class standard, as I have seen they are doing in Los Angeles and in London.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaBombay20November1975_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;703&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 20 November, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Just do it sincerely and with a cool brain. Regarding Miami temple, you say it is a paradise. So that must be because it must be better than the former place. But they must keep the whole temple site very neat and clean. This is very important and please instruct them on this. Abhirama, he is an intelligent boy. He can do and he can manage. Simply you have to encourage him and see that he shows good example to all the devotees and they will all work very enthusiastically under his leadership.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoCakravartiNewDelhi2December1975_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;718&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Cakravarti -- New Delhi 2 December, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Cakravarti -- New Delhi 2 December, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Cakravarti -- New Delhi 2 December, 1975|Letter to Cakravarti -- New Delhi 2 December, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Just like if one keeps himself clean and properly nourished by eating regularly, he will not infect disease, but if there is neglect, then there is room for infection, he becomes weak and fall prey to disease. So Krishna consciousness is the medicine for the material disease, and chanting Hare Krishna mantra sincerely is the basic ingredient of that medicine.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhudvisaVrindaban7December1975_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;734&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975|Letter to Madhudvisa -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have chanted on the sacred threads and they are enclosed herewith, now hold a fire ceremony and have the students hear the Gayatri mantra chanted by me and the tape recording through the right ear. Instruct the newly initiated Brahmins about cleanliness, taking bath three time daily, taking bath each time after passing stool. Cleanliness within and without, that is very important for brahminical life. The qualifications of the Brahmanans are described in the 18th Chapter 42nd verse of the Bhagavad gita. You may chant on the beads of the first initiates, and they must chant at least 16 rounds daily, that will keep them strong.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSivaramaVrindaban7December1975_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;736&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sivarama -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sivarama -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivarama -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975|Letter to Sivarama -- Vrindaban 7 December, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am accepting the student you have recommended for Brahmin initiation, their names as follows; Dharmaprana das Brahmacari, Natha Das Brahmacari, Misrami Devi Dasi, and Lalita Devi Dasi. Hold a fire ceremony, and let the students hear the mantra from the tape recording through the right rear. Brahminical life means to be very very clean, inside and out. Inside by chanting and hearing, and outside by bathing three times daily, if not possible at least two times, but never less than once. Bathing after passing stool. The qualifications of the Brahmanas are described in the 18th Chapter of Bhagavad gita verse 42 &quot;Peacefulness, self-control, austerity, purity, tolerance, honesty, wisdom, knowledge and religiousness—these are the qualities by which the brahmanas work.&quot; So see that these instructions are being followed nicely.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHrdayanandaVrindaban11December1975_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;747&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hrdayananda -- Vrindaban 11 December, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hrdayananda -- Vrindaban 11 December, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrdayananda -- Vrindaban 11 December, 1975|Letter to Hrdayananda -- Vrindaban 11 December, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I accept the below listed students as my initiated disciples their new names are given and you may hold a fire ceremony and chant on their beads. Instruct them to chant 16 rounds daily and refrain from the four sinful habits of material life. The second initiates should hear the Matra from the tape recording through the right ear, instruct them in habits of cleanliness, and brahminical qualifications and behavior.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhagavanBombay19December1975_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;765&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 19 December, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 19 December, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 19 December, 1975|Letter to Bhagavan -- Bombay 19 December, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The newly initiated brahmanas should hear the mantra from the tape recording through the right ear. Brahmin initiation means to be very clean, inside and outside. Inside by chanting the glories of the Lord, and outside by bathing regularly. Washing hands and mouth after eating. Instruct them all these things, and do it yourself, example is better than precept.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYuvrajThakuraSahibBombay31December1975_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;774&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yuvraj Thakura Sahib -- Bombay 31 December, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yuvraj Thakura Sahib -- Bombay 31 December, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yuvraj Thakura Sahib -- Bombay 31 December, 1975|Letter to Yuvraj Thakura Sahib -- Bombay 31 December, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;P.S. As you have recommended, I accept Jagaddhatri devi dasi for 2nd initiation. Now you must hold a fire ceremony. She should hear the mantra from the tape recording through the right ear. Brahmana initiation means to be very clean, inside and outside. Inside by chanting the glories of the Lord, and outside by bathing regularly, washing hands and mouth after eating. Instruct her on all of these things and do it yourself, as &quot;EXAMPLE IS BETTER THAN PRECEPT.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;11&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1976 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1976 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHrdayanandaNellore4January1976_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;4&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hrdayananda -- Nellore 4 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hrdayananda -- Nellore 4 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hrdayananda -- Nellore 4 January, 1976|Letter to Hrdayananda -- Nellore 4 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I accept Sriman Raghava Caitanya das Brahmacari for second initiation. Enclosed please find his sacred thread duly chanted on. Now you must hold a fire ceremony. He should hear the mantra through a tape recording in the right ear. Brahmin initiation means to be very clean, inside and outside. Inside by chanting the Lord's name, and outside by bathing regularly, washing hands and mouth after eating. Instruct him on all these things and do it also yourself—example is better than precept.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJagadisaNellore5January1976_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;6&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Nellore 5 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jagadisa -- Nellore 5 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagadisa -- Nellore 5 January, 1976|Letter to Jagadisa -- Nellore 5 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I accept Medhya devi dasi for brahminical initiation. She should hear the mantra from the tape recording through the right ear. Brahmin initiation means to keep very clean-inside by chanting the Lord's glories, and outside by regular bathing. See that she is instructed on all these things.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAksayanandaNellore6January1976_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;11&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976|Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am glad to know that new men are coming to help with the activities in Vrindaban temple. The kitchen department should be very clean and things should not be wasted. This is the first consideration. Yesterday we have visited a very old and famous Ranganatha Temple here in Nellore. Everything is being managed very nicely and there are very nice arrangements for those who come for darsana. So similarly our temple in Vrindaban must be managed expertly that everyone who comes is given caranamrta and prasadam of the Deity.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAksayanandaNellore6January1976_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;11&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976|Letter to Aksayananda -- Nellore 6 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I accept Govinda das Brahmacari for second initiation. Enclosed is his sacred thread duly chanted on by me. Now you have to hold a fire ceremony and let him hear the gayatri mantra from the tape recording in his right ear. If he is going to engage in the Deity's service, he must be taught to be very clean. Brahmin means to be clean—internally by chanting the Lord's glories and externally by regular bathing.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrisakapiNellore7January1976_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;15&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brisakapi -- Nellore 7 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brisakapi -- Nellore 7 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brisakapi -- Nellore 7 January, 1976|Letter to Brisakapi -- Nellore 7 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Enclosed are the sacred threads for the brahmanas. They should be allowed to hear the Gayatri mantra through the right ear from the tape recording. Brahmin means to be very clean—inside by chanting the Lord's glories and outside by regular bathing. Teach everyone by your personal example. Also you must see that the brahmanas are given sufficient time to read the books. Soon we shall be introducing the Bhakti-sastri examination which all brahmanas will be expected to pass.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAbhiramaBombay9January1976_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;18&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 9 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 9 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 9 January, 1976|Letter to Abhirama -- Bombay 9 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;They newly initiated brahmanas are Nandanacarya das, Raghunath Puri das, Langaganesh das, Janardana das, Trimalla Bhatta das, and Nartaka Gopala dasi. They should participate in the fire ceremony and afterward should hear the Gayatri mantra from the tape through the right ear. Brahmin means cleanliness—inside by chanting and externally by regular bathing. Teach them this, not only by precept but by your personal example.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoLocananandaBombay10January1976_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;24&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 10 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 10 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 10 January, 1976|Letter to Locanananda -- Bombay 10 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;First initiated devotes must vow to always chant minimum 16 rounds daily and strictly observe the regulative principles. The Brahmins must practice cleanliness, internally by chanting the Lord's glories and externally by bathing regularly. In addition the brahmanas should study carefully, especially Gita, Isopanisad, Nectar of Devotion and Nectar of Instruction as well as all the small paperbacks.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBahudakBombay11January1976_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;30&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 11 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 11 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 11 January, 1976|Letter to Bahudak -- Bombay 11 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;All of the devotees you have recommended I accept for initiation. Dharmarupa das, Subavrata dasi, Mahojjvala dasi, Sthanur das, Jagadadija das, Damagosh das and Kanti-mati should after holding a fire ceremony, be allowed to hear the Gayatri mantra through the right ear from the tape recording. They must always keep clean, internally by chanting the Lord's glories, and externally by regular bathing. In addition they should regularly study Bhagavad-gita, Nectar of Devotion, Nectar of Instruction, Isopanisad and all the paperbacks because soon we shall be holding examinations based on these books for the brahmanas.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMakhanlalCalcutta15January1976_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;42&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Makhanlal -- Calcutta 15 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Makhanlal -- Calcutta 15 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Makhanlal -- Calcutta 15 January, 1976|Letter to Makhanlal -- Calcutta 15 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now you must hold a fire ceremony. Everyone must agree to chant daily minimum of 16 rounds and follow strictly the rules and regulations. I also accept Gopta Das for second initiation. I have enclosed his sacred thread duly chanted on. After the fire ceremony he should hear the Gayatri mantra through the right ear from the tape. Brahmin means to be very clean, inside by chanting the Lord's glories and externally by regular bathing. Teach him these things by your personal example.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYasomatinandanaMayapur18January1976_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;52&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976|Letter to Yasomatinandana -- Mayapur 18 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I accept Sriman Ram das and Sriman Dayasara das for second initiation. Their sacred threads are duly chanted on and are enclosed. Brahmin means to be clean—inside by always chanting the Lord's glories, and outside by regular bathing. Brahmin also means pandita, so they must be able to support their preaching by quoting sastric references.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayatirthaMayapur20January1976_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;56&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976|Letter to Jayatirtha -- Mayapur 20 January, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The brahmacari lives at the place of the spiritual master and works for the benefit of the spiritual master by begging for his maintenance, by cleaning, learning the principles of Krsna consciousness, and engaging in the process of bhagavata dharma, whereby his life will have a firm, sane foundation with which he can overcome the forces of maya by strong training in the beginning.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSukadevaMayapur5February1976_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;110&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sukadeva -- Mayapur 5 February, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sukadeva -- Mayapur 5 February, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukadeva -- Mayapur 5 February, 1976|Letter to Sukadeva -- Mayapur 5 February, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I also accept Kanva das Brahmacari for second initiation. Enclosed you will find his sacred thread which I have chanted on. Now hold a sacrifice, a fire ceremony, and afterwards the brahmana initiate may be allowed to hear the Gayatri mantra from the tape recording through the right ear. First initiate devotees must vow to always chant minimum 16 rounds daily and strictly observe the regulative principles. The brahmanas must practice cleanliness internally by chanting the Lord's glories and externally by bathing regularly. You personally should set a high standard for the new devotees to follow.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGunagrahiMayapur14February1976_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;136&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gunagrahi -- Mayapur 14 February, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gunagrahi -- Mayapur 14 February, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gunagrahi -- Mayapur 14 February, 1976|Letter to Gunagrahi -- Mayapur 14 February, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The six devotees you have recommended for second initiation may also receive the gayatri mantra in the right ear and you may instruct them to be clean inside by always chanting Hare Krishna and clean externally by bathing regularly. You yourself should set the example for them all.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGadiMayapur16February1976_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;143&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gadi -- Mayapur 16 February, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gadi -- Mayapur 16 February, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gadi -- Mayapur 16 February, 1976|Letter to Gadi -- Mayapur 16 February, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So you may hold a fire sacrifice and Hiowana Nivens (Hatari das) should vow to chant minimum 16 rounds and keep strictly the four regulative principles. Paramatma das may hear the mantra in the right ear. He should keep clean internally by chanting Hare Krishna mantra always and externally by bathing regularly. You yourself must set the example. Satsvarupa Maharaja can chant on the beads and you can find enclosed brahmana thread duly chanted on by me.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBatuGopalaMayapur18February1976_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;152&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Batu Gopala -- Mayapur 18 February, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Batu Gopala -- Mayapur 18 February, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Batu Gopala -- Mayapur 18 February, 1976|Letter to Batu Gopala -- Mayapur 18 February, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I accept Sriman Dhananjaya Pandit das for brahman initiation. You may hold a fire sacrifice and he should listen to the Gayatri mantra in the right ear from the tape. He can be instructed that the duty of a brahman is to maintain cleanliness. Internal cleanliness is always chanting Hare Krishna and external cleanliness is bathing regularly. You yourself must set the example.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYasodanandanaMelbourne23April1976_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;240&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yasodanandana -- Melbourne 23 April, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yasodanandana -- Melbourne 23 April, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yasodanandana -- Melbourne 23 April, 1976|Letter to Yasodanandana -- Melbourne 23 April, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;On your recommendation I agree to the second initiation of Jagaman das Brahmacari. Impress upon him the seriousness to follow the regulative principles strictly, keeping clean outside and inside by constantly chanting Hare Krishna. You can hold fire yajna and play a tape of the chanting of Gayatri Mantra into the right ear.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNityanandaHonolulu4May1976_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;253&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976|Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So things must be at this standard in order to have a temple. The standard must be very high. Neatness and cleanliness are the first business of temple worship. I shall see later on whether or not that Krishna Balarama can be installed there. You cannot paint the Deity with paint to make bluish. Don't manufacture ideas. What is standard you must follow. Don't make it a farce.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNityanandaHonolulu4May1976_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;253&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976|Letter to Nityananda -- Honolulu 4 May, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The brahmanas must cultivate the brahminical qualities as mentioned in the Bhagavad-gita and in the other literatures. They must keep clean externally by bathing regularly each day, and internally clean by always chanting Hare Krishna. The beads of the first initiates can be chanted on by one of the sannyasis and the thread for brahmana initiation is herein enclosed. After the fire yajna you can play a recording of the gayatri mantra played into the right ear of the brahmana initiate.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSevanandaHonolulu15May1976_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;276&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sevananda -- Honolulu 15 May, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sevananda -- Honolulu 15 May, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sevananda -- Honolulu 15 May, 1976|Letter to Sevananda -- Honolulu 15 May, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After the fire sacrifice, you should play a tape of the gayatri mantra into his right ear, teaching him how to count on the fingers the prescribed number of times. The brahmana should remain clean outside and inside by regular bathing and chanting of the Hare Krishna Mahamantra. Also, I agree to accept Bhakta Richard as my disciple.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRevatinandanaHonolulu20May1976_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;295&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976|Letter to Revatinandana -- Honolulu 20 May, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Also on your recommendation I am accepting Padmagarbha das and Papharini devi dasi for second initiation as brahmanas. After the fire sacrifice you should play the gayatri mantra into the right ear of the initiates. Enclosed please find one brahmana thread and copy of the gayatri mantra. The brahmana must be clean both inside and outside by following the regulative principles strictly, and bathing regularly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNandevaraHonolulu23May1976_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;301&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nandevara -- Honolulu 23 May, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nandevara -- Honolulu 23 May, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandevara -- Honolulu 23 May, 1976|Letter to Nandevara -- Honolulu 23 May, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This promise is made before the Deity, the spiritual master, the devotees, the fire, like this, one should very strictly keep this vow and make progress in Krishna Consciousness. The brahmanas must keep clean externally by bathing regularly, and within by always chanting Hare Krishna. The symptoms of the brahmana are explained in the Bhagavad-gita and one should cultivate these qualities in their devotional service.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNarayanaLosAngeles4June1976_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;325&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Narayana -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Narayana -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Narayana -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976|Letter to Narayana -- Los Angeles 4 June, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Those who take initiation must vow to refrain from illicit sex life, intoxication, gambling, and meat-eating, and to chant minimum of 16 rounds japa daily. The brahmanas must practice cleanliness internally and externally. Externally by bathing regularly, and internally by always chanting the Mahamantra.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajaLosAngeles6June1976_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;331&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976|Letter to Giriraja -- Los Angeles 6 June, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So he takes a friends' hand and smokes it in his hand, and then when the authorities come, he says, &quot;Oh, I have not smoked ganga, see, my hands are clean!&quot; The idea is that if one wants to preach the Gita, then he must preach it as it is, otherwise, don't go through the Gita. So as my students, you can speak very tactfully.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRamesvaraNewVrindaban24June1976_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;362&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ramesvara -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ramesvara -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ramesvara -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976|Letter to Ramesvara -- New Vrindaban 24 June, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Hold a fire sacrifice and for the male initiates you can give them sacred thread. The gayatri mantra should be played for them into the right ear and the brahmanas should practice the principles of cleanliness both outside and internally. Outside by bathing regularly, and inside by always chanting the Hare Krishna Mahamantra.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAksayanandaWashingtonDC5July1976_25&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;378&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Aksayananda -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Aksayananda -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Aksayananda -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976|Letter to Aksayananda -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If you organize you will get so many nice guests and they will contribute. Everything must be neat and clean and silent, then people will come. Safety at Taparia house is that it should not be left vacant at any time. Somebody, at least 4-5 men should be there to remain. Then the thieves will stay away. Everything must be kept under lock and key. You see what is necessary.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNityanandaWashingtonDC5July1976_26&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;381&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nityananda -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nityananda -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976|Letter to Nityananda -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;On your recommendation I am accepting Jvarajit das Brahmacari for second initiation. Hold a fire sacrifice and after the fire sacrifice a tape recording of the gayatri mantra should be played into his right ear. Enclosed is one brahmana thread and gayatri mantra sheet. Brahmin must practice cleanliness both externally and internally. Externally he must bathe regularly, and internally he must chant Hare Krishna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRadhaSaranaWashingtonDC5July1976_27&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;382&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Radha Sarana -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Radha Sarana -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Radha Sarana -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976|Letter to Radha Sarana -- Washington D.C. 5 July, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Enclosed you will also find one brahmana thread and gayatri mantra. After the sacrifice the tape of gayatri should be played in the right ear of the brahmana initiate. To become brahmana one must be clean outside and inside. Outside by regularly bathing and inside by always chanting Hare Krishna. The beads for first initiates can be chanted upon by Hrdayananda Maharaja and they should be given these beads and names at the time of initiation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNityananda_28&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;435&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nityananda&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nityananda&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda|Letter to Nityananda]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Enclosed you will find one brahmana thread and gayatri mantra. After the fire sacrifice the tape of the gayatri mantra should be played into the right ear of the initiate. To become a brahmana means to be always clean outside by regular cleanliness and inside by chanting the Hare Krishna maha mantra. The beads for the first initiates should be chanted on by your GBC man and the names given at the time of the sacrifice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAjitaHyderabad20August1976_29&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;448&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Ajita -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Ajita -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Ajita -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976|Letter to Ajita -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;All initiated disciples must chant 16 rounds a day without fail and observe the four regulative principles very strictly. The brahmanas must become learned in the sastras and very clean internally and externally by regularly bathing with water and the holy name. A brahmana must be fixed up in understanding of brahmana.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSampathKumarHyderabad20August1976_30&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;449&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sampath Kumar -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sampath Kumar -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sampath Kumar -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976|Letter to Sampath Kumar -- Hyderabad 20 August, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The Yajnas were conducted very nicely and everything was very clean and neat. Actually in the Kali yuga the real yajna is the sankirtana yajna as it is prescribed in the Srimad-Bhagavatam,&lt;/p&gt;<br /> :krsna varnam tvisakrsnam<br /> :sangopangastra parsadam<br /> :yajnaih sankirtana prayair<br /> :yajante hi sumedasah<br /> :([[Vanisource:SB 11.5.32|SB 11.5.32]])<br /> &lt;p&gt;This is the sacrifice for Kali-yuga, harinama sankirtana.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVegavan_31&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;475&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vegavan&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vegavan&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vegavan|Letter to Vegavan]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Enclosed you will also find four brahmana threads and gayatri mantra. After the fire sacrifice the tape of the gayatri mantra should be played in the right ear of the brahmana initiate. To become brahmana one must be clean inside and outside; outside by regularly taking bath, and inside by always chanting the Hare Krsna maha-mantra. the beads for the first initiates may be chanted on by Sriman Jayatirtha das and they should be given these beads and names at the time of the fire sacrifice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalaramaVrindaban11September1976_32&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;496&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Balarama -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Balarama -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Balarama -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1976|Letter to Balarama -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;These four regulative principles should be lectured on by some expert speaker, as well as the ten offenses to the holy name. The brahmana must possess the qualities mentioned in the Bhagavad-gita (18.42) and take bath at least twice a day to maintain external cleanliness as well as always chanting the maha mantra for internal cleanliness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRevatinandanaVrndavana11September1976_33&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;498&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Revatinandana -- Vrndavana 11 September, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Revatinandana -- Vrndavana 11 September, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Revatinandana -- Vrndavana 11 September, 1976|Letter to Revatinandana -- Vrndavana 11 September, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please impress upon the initiates the necessity of chanting 16 rounds daily on the beads and following the four regulative principles. And the brahmanas must become clean outside by taking bath regularly and inside by chanting the maha mantra. Avoid sinful life and spiritual life becomes easier. Without following these principles there is actually no possibility of spiritual life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSukadevaVrindaban11September1976_34&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;499&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sukadeva -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sukadeva -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sukadeva -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1976|Letter to Sukadeva -- Vrindaban 11 September, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please hold a fire sacrifice and present the names at that time. The newly initiated brahmanas may hear the mantra by tape in the right ear. The local GBC man may chant on the beads. All initiates must practice chanting 16 rounds daily and strictly follow the four regulative principles which must be stressed with great care so that they are very familiar with them. The brahmana must be clean inside and out by bathing with water and mantra. They must become fixed up in the sastra so that they may overcome the bondage of maya with the sword of knowledge.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoCittahariVrindaban12September1976_35&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;500&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Cittahari -- Vrindaban 12 September, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Cittahari -- Vrindaban 12 September, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Cittahari -- Vrindaban 12 September, 1976|Letter to Cittahari -- Vrindaban 12 September, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;On your recommendation I am accepting Usapati das for brahminical initiation and Kedara dasa shall be the spiritual name for Bhakta Kevin. Please hold a fire sacrifice and present the name at that time. Your local GBC man may chant on the beads. The tape of the gayatri mantra may be played and heard through the right ear. To be a brahmana means that one is clean inside and out by chanting the maha mantra and bathing regularly. All our initiates must chant at least 16 rounds a day and follow very strictly the regulative principles. This will give one spiritual strength.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAcyutaVrindaban20September1976_36&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;514&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Acyuta -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Acyuta -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyuta -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1976|Letter to Acyuta -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please hold a fire sacrifice and the first initiated disciples may receive their names at that time while the brahmana initiates may hear the mantra through the right ear and receive the threads. Hrdayananda Maharaja may chant on the beads and give them to the devotees. All initiates must chant minimum 16 rounds on the beads daily and very strictly follow the four regulative principles to insure success on the path of spiritual progress of life. A brahmana must be clean by bathing and chanting daily. I hope this meets you in good health.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoPancadravidaVrindaban20September1976_37&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;515&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Pancadravida -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Pancadravida -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Pancadravida -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1976|Letter to Pancadravida -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Hold a fire sacrifice and Hrdayananda Maharaja may chant on the beads. Give the bead, threads, and names at this time and the gayatri mantra may be heard by tape through the right ear. All initiated disciples must chant at least 16 rounds of Hare Krishna Maha-mantra daily on the beads and the brahmanas must remain clean outside by regularly bathing and clean inside by chanting the maha-mantra.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalavantaVrindaban4October1976_38&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;550&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Balavanta -- Vrindaban 4 October, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Balavanta -- Vrindaban 4 October, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Balavanta -- Vrindaban 4 October, 1976|Letter to Balavanta -- Vrindaban 4 October, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Deity worship should not be expanded anymore if it is difficult to manage, but Nitai-Gaura can be worshiped. If devotees do not stay in the center that means your preaching is not very strong. Regarding offering spinach, just it should be very clean—everything should be done very cleanly. Regarding the name of your farm, Murari is a name of Krishna, so Murari Sevak means servant of Krishna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoCittahariChandigarh15October1976_39&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;564&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Cittahari -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Cittahari -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Cittahari -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976|Letter to Cittahari -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Jita Garisa Das Brahmacari is duly accepted by me as a second initiated disciple. Hold a fire ceremony and let him hear the tape of the Gayatri mantra chanted by me through the right ear. See to it that he is properly trained up in brahminical habits, cleanliness, truthfulness, tolerance, self control, etc.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSacimataChandigarh15October1976_40&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;569&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sacimata -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sacimata -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sacimata -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976|Letter to Sacimata -- Chandigarh 15 October, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There is nothing mystical about getting Gaura Nitai deities for worshiping. The Lord is all powerful and omnipresent, he knows the heart of the devotee and reciprocates with the devotee accordingly. So now the Lord has come to your home and agreed to be worshiped by you, therefore everything should be clean and neat. Nice prasadam should be offered regularly and distributed to guests. Kirtana may be performed morning and evening and some discussion from Bhagavad-gita as it is, or other books from our publications.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhagavanVrindaban7November1976_41&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1976_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;626&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976|Letter to Bhagavan -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1976]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, let Haya haya go to Spain and work very carefully. When it is established I shall go there. It is very good news that we are opening a center in Greece. I have been to Zurich. It is a very clean city. Develop it nicely. Many important persons who were very interested in our movement came to see me when I was in Geneva. All the news of these centers is very encouraging. May Krsna bless you that you always remain fully engaged in His service.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;12&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1977 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1977 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhaktaWayneBombay3January1977_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;5&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhakta Wayne -- Bombay 3 January, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhakta Wayne -- Bombay 3 January, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta Wayne -- Bombay 3 January, 1977|Letter to Bhakta Wayne -- Bombay 3 January, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Temple life means following strictly the regulative principles and chanting a minimum of 16 rounds, or more if possible. The temple must always be kept neat and clean. If the family is not favorable then let them remain separate and you remain in the temple. And, even if you live with your family, where is the difficulty? The same principles must be followed.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaBombay25March1977_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;72&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 25 March, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 25 March, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 25 March, 1977|Letter to Gurudasa -- Bombay 25 March, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;There is no need to pay Gaurachand. I have already advised the bank, and they will pay him directly. You need not. As you have described the placing of my photograph and offering to it Prasadam, that is good. In consultation with Aksayananda Maharaja, just find out some responsible men to stay there. Everything should be kept neat and clean as if I am staying there. It is very good if someone daily sells books from there.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRadhasaranaJuhuBombay17April1977_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;90&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Radha-sarana -- Juhu, Bombay 17 April, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Radha-sarana -- Juhu, Bombay 17 April, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Radha-sarana -- Juhu, Bombay 17 April, 1977|Letter to Radha-sarana -- Juhu, Bombay 17 April, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Their sacred threads duly chanted on are enclosed along with the Gayatri Mantra sheet. After performing the fire ceremony they may be allowed to hear the gayatri mantra from the tape in the right ear. You must teach them the principles of brahminical living, especially cleanliness is very important. Internally one should keep clean by chanting Hare Krsna and externally by bathing regularly. Teach them by your own personal example.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRadhaKrsnaBombay27April1977_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;96&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Radha Krsna -- Bombay 27 April, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Radha Krsna -- Bombay 27 April, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Radha Krsna -- Bombay 27 April, 1977|Letter to Radha Krsna -- Bombay 27 April, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As you have recommended them, I accept all six devotees for second initiation. This is the success of our movement—that our devotees are becoming brahmanas. To be a brahmana means to be clean, internally by always chanting Hare Krsna mantra, and externally by bathing regularly. You have to teach others to be brahmanas by your own personal example.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKuladriBombay28April1977_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;98&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kuladri -- Bombay 28 April, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kuladri -- Bombay 28 April, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kuladri -- Bombay 28 April, 1977|Letter to Kuladri -- Bombay 28 April, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;After putting on the sacred thread he may be allowed to hear from the tape the Gayatri Mantra in the right ear. Since there is no sacred thread for the women, they may have already heard the mantra. In any case there are enclosed three mantra sheets, one for each of them. Now teach them to be good brahmanas by keeping clean internally by always chanting Hare Krsna and externally by always bathing.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHarisauriVrndavana18May1977_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;114&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hari-sauri -- Vrndavana 18 May, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hari-sauri -- Vrndavana 18 May, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hari-sauri -- Vrndavana 18 May, 1977|Letter to Hari-sauri -- Vrndavana 18 May, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I also accept Anupam Das and Bimala Dasi for second initiation. Anupam's sacred thread duly chanted on is enclosed herewith. After the fire ceremony they may be allowed to hear the Gayatri mantra in the right ear. They should be instructed to always remain clean, internally by chanting Hare Krsna and externally by regularly bathing.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVasudevaBhaktivedantaManor6September1977_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;117&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vasudeva -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 6 September, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vasudeva -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 6 September, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vasudeva -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 6 September, 1977|Letter to Vasudeva -- Bhaktivedanta Manor 6 September, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;By your example teach all of the citizens to become ideal Vaisnavas, faithfully following the regulative principles and chanting regularly the Hare Krsna mantra. Worship the Deity very gorgeously with full attention to regularity and cleanliness. Distribute ample quantities of sumptuous prasadam to everyone who visits Kaliya-Krsna. This program will make us successful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=Adjustment_(Letters)&diff=245315 2011-06-12T15:56:16Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;adjust&quot;|&quot;adjusted&quot;|&quot;adjusters&quot;|&quot;adjusting&quot;|&quot;adjustment&quot;|&quot;adjustments&quot;|&quot;adjusts&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|}}<br /> {{compiler|Visnu Murti|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|10Jun11}}<br /> {{last|12Jun11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=0|OB=0|Lec=0|Con=0|Let=119}}<br /> {{total|119}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Adjustment|1]]<br /> [[Category:Compilations from Letters]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Correspondence&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;0&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1947 to 1965 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRajaMohendraPratapCawnpore13July1947_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;2&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Raja Mohendra Pratap -- Cawnpore 13 July, 1947&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Raja Mohendra Pratap -- Cawnpore 13 July, 1947&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Raja Mohendra Pratap -- Cawnpore 13 July, 1947|Letter to Raja Mohendra Pratap -- Cawnpore 13 July, 1947]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Without ananda there cannot be any love that is an accepted fact. Your delineation of society, friendship and love among the human beings is based on this ananda portion only but you have avoided the other portions of eternity and cognition of God the Whole Soul. Thus the approach is partial and unscientific. The true religion of love is perfectly inculcated in the Bhagavad-gita. When we speak of love there must be the object of love and the lover too. Here in this world we find that the object of love and the lover both are the cheater and the cheated in their reciprocal dealings. That is our experience. But the ultimate end being one Whole Soul, the dual existence of the object of lover and the loved loses identity. In that case the eternity and cognizibility of the loved and lover vanish at once. In this way there arises many questions which may be put forward to you for further discussions to adjust your ideas of religion.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrBaileyAllahabad14September1951_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;11&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951|Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 14 September, 1951]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I wish to present an analytical study of Bhagavad-gita as it is. If your people can grasp the direct meaning of Bhagavad-gita it will be possible for us all to understand the basic principle of cosmic harmony. When that is done we shall know then that all adjustment of our existence is not only peaceful but an eternal bliss distinguished from the ephemeral sensual satisfaction. We shall then only know that here is world where there is no struggle for existence and every living entity, never mind what it is, is fit to exist.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrBaileyAllahabad7July1953_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;15&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 7 July, 1953&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 7 July, 1953&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 7 July, 1953|Letter to Mr. Bailey -- Allahabad 7 July, 1953]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So the spirit that conducts even intelligence is the primeval root of everything and there is an adjustment of spirit and matter as much as there is an adjustment of smoke &amp;amp; fire. The smoke is a conditional state of fire and therefore smoke is nothing but fire and yet we cannot compare smoke &amp;amp; fire on the same platform. Smoke emanates from fire but it is disturbing condition of fire. We need fire and not the smoke.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrBanerjeeBombay28July1958_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;35&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. Banerjee -- Bombay 28 July, 1958&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. Banerjee -- Bombay 28 July, 1958&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Banerjee -- Bombay 28 July, 1958|Letter to Mr. Banerjee -- Bombay 28 July, 1958]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Respectable gentlemen specially the Bengali community may come forward first so that others will automatically follow the suit. The modern set of human civilization is an anachronism and Sri Caitanya Mahaprabhu's message only can adjust the things all over the world. It is not blind conviction but actually this a fact which can be judged if people will make an analysis of the mercy bestowed by Lord Caitanya. The whole world is looking for it and it will be a credit for the Indians generally and he Bengalis specially if they can give the message to the suffering humanity in the right direction as chalked out by the authorized Acaryas.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJawaharlalNehruBombay4August1958_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;38&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958|Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You are thinking of adjusting western ways of material adjustment with Indian culture of spiritualism and I beg to give you herewith the clue that materialism conducted with an aim of reaching spiritual perfection, is the right adjustment of human activity.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJawaharlalNehruBombay4August1958_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;38&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958|Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If the aim of spiritual realization is missed, the whole plan of materialism is sure to be frustrated and that is the law of Nature. The law of nature is so made by a superior authority and no body can surpass the intricacies of material nature simply by partial adjustment of material science. The history of the West beginning from the time of the Greeks and the Romans down to the modern age of atomic war—is a continuous chain of sense gratificatory materialism and the result is that the westerners were never in peace within the memory of 3000 years of historical records.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJawaharlalNehruBombay4August1958_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;38&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958|Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Material advancement of scientific knowledge cannot give even the desired material prosperity to the people in general without spiritual help. Swaraj of Mahatma Gandhi was adjusted in spiritualism more than materialism. Do you think that horseless carriage or telephonic or radio communication or any other such ephemeral facilities of life, can bring in material prosperity? No it cannot. Material prosperity means that the people must have sufficient to eat or to maintain the body and soul together in sound health for further development in spiritual consciousness which is conspicuous by its absence in the sense gratificatory life of the animal.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJawaharlalNehruBombay4August1958_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;38&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958|Letter to Jawaharlal Nehru -- Bombay 4 August, 1958]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;My humble advice to you, as I am your old friend from Allahabad, is that you should now take leave form you present responsibility of Prime ministership and as you are a popular gentleman of the world you can just engage the rest of your most valuable life in this organized spiritual movement to achieve the aim of your life which is yet to be known by the __ the world. By pushing on this authorized spiritual movement you can make a real adjustment of the western material science combined with Indian way of spiritual realization.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrToshihiroNakanoDelhi1April1961_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;51&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961|Letter to Mr. Toshihiro Nakano -- Delhi 1 April, 1961]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;My small booklet Easy Journey to Other Planets is a novel step towards the path of cultivating Human spirit. The Russian scientists are trying to reach other planets by sputniks but such attempt is more or less utopian. There are innumerable planets, within the visible sky and each of them have different climatic conditions. Human being of this planet can hardly adjust with the climatic conditions of other planets even if he is able to reach there by the sputniks. The easy method is suggested in my book which is called Bhakti-yoga easy to be performed by any layman in any part of the world.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSirUnknownPlaceMay1964_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1947_to_1965_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;62&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sir -- Unknown Place May 1964&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sir -- Unknown Place May 1964&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sir -- Unknown Place May 1964|Letter to Sir -- Unknown Place May 1964]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;BACK TO GODHEAD can direct the right way of such happiness even in the material field by the simple adjustment of re-establishing our lost relation with Godhead. We wish that people may kindly read this paper for some time with due attention and critical gravity. We are always prepared to answer any relevant question in this regard from any quarter who may be seeking after the Absolute Truth.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1967 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1967 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaSanFrancisco14February1967_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;21&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 February, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 February, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 February, 1967|Letter to Brahmananda -- San Francisco 14 February, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Your note on the dictaphone is taken care of. It is sent for adjustment because there is some defect in the machine. In the meantime they have supplied a machine for my work. I have now five tapes only. Three more required. Neal has not come here. Chant Hare Krishna be jolly. We are all secured by Krishna rest assured.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRupanugaVrindaban9September1967_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;139&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1967|Letter to Rupanuga -- Vrindaban 9 September, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding our temple affairs, as stated in your previous letter, I think Brahmananda might have written me something to my Delhi address, where I may go early next week; but in any case the temple affairs should be adjusted in the manner where the important members or all the members may work and support the temple affairs. I am getting very encouraging reports from S.F. and Montreal; but reports from N.Y. is not very much encouraging.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNandaraniNavadvipa29October1967_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;199&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nandarani -- Navadvipa 29 October, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nandarani -- Navadvipa 29 October, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani -- Navadvipa 29 October, 1967|Letter to Nandarani -- Navadvipa 29 October, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the Teachings in the temple; everyone of my disciples may become a teacher strictly following my instructions. I am a bona fide teacher as long as I follow the instructions of my spiritual master. That is the only one qualification for becoming a teacher. As soon as one deviates from this principle one is no longer a teacher. I do not know how Subala das speaks but if there is any deviation you can point it out &amp;amp; adjust things between yourselves. Personally I know both yourself &amp;amp; your husband, Dayananda, are very sincere souls &amp;amp; I am much obliged to you because you have opened a nice center in L.A. Similarly, Subala das also opened a center at Santa Fe. All this activity is very encouraging to my mission &amp;amp; I believe sincerely that you are doing the best to serve the cause of ISKCON.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaCalcutta9November1967_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;210&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 9 November, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 9 November, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 9 November, 1967|Letter to Rayarama -- Calcutta 9 November, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The quarrel amongst yourselves, the Godbrothers is not very much palatable. I am now thinking about our society. We were very smoothly going on but this disruption created by Kirtanananda has plagued and disturbed the situation. The best thing is to do our duty nicely with faith in Krishna and everything will be adjusted. You are nicely doing BTG.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnaDeviCalcutta12November1967_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;214&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna Devi -- Calcutta 12 November, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna Devi -- Calcutta 12 November, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna Devi -- Calcutta 12 November, 1967|Letter to Krsna Devi -- Calcutta 12 November, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. You will read the letter of your husband &amp;amp; try to know my mind. I am coming very soon to see you when everything will be adjusted. Hope you are well.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGargamuniCalcutta13November1967_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;215&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Calcutta 13 November, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Calcutta 13 November, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Calcutta 13 November, 1967|Letter to Gargamuni -- Calcutta 13 November, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;On this statement, you can understand your real position. I do not agree with your wife's statement that New York is unfit for human habitation. A real Krishna Conscious person can adjust things nicely even in hell. A fully Krishna Conscious person is always in transcendental position and he is not afraid of any place which is so called, unfit for human habitation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNandaraniCalcutta28November1967_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1967_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;227&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nandarani -- Calcutta 28 November, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nandarani -- Calcutta 28 November, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nandarani -- Calcutta 28 November, 1967|Letter to Nandarani -- Calcutta 28 November, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If everyone of us would conduct our business in that spirit of prabhu and servant then there is very little chance of being misunderstood. Sometimes misunderstanding may take place but it should be adjusted in a spirit of service attitude to the prabhu. I know that my presence is very urgently required. Arrangement is already completed circumstances alone have checked my departure.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1968 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1968 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGargamuniLosAngeles11January1968_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;3&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968|Letter to Gargamuni -- Los Angeles 11 January, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am glad to learn that your co-operation for this society is appreciated by the authorities, We should learn to forget and forgive minor incidents because whenever there are two men in a place, there is always some misunderstanding. Such misunderstanding happens even between husband and wife—what to speak of others. But we have to adjust things on the basis of Krishna Consciousness. We should always remember that K.C. is a challenge to the modern misguided human society, and we have to meet many unfavorable incidents.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles15February1968_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;62&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 15 February, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding apartments: we are Indians, especially mendicant, we can adjust things in any kind of place. But I shall stay in any place hell or heaven, if it is approved by you. Of course, on behalf of Krishna I am accepting your sincere service, but on the whole, I am servant of the servant of Krishna ([[Vanisource:CC Madhya 13.80|CC Madhya 13.80]]). Therefore I may be in designation your Spiritual Master, but actually I am servant of the servant of Krishna, and because you are all sincere servants of Krishna, I am your servant. I shall be glad to stay wherever yourself, Rayarama, and others like me to stay.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAcyutanandaLosAngeles1March1968_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;93&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 1 March, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 1 March, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 1 March, 1968|Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 1 March, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I was staying in Radha Damodara Temple in my room in the same way, by closing the door, making it complete dark and running on the fan. I was never in trouble. So if one is determined to stay, things could be adjusted to live together in Krsna Conscious cooperation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSubalaAllstonMass28May1968_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;177&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Subala -- Allston, Mass 28 May, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Subala -- Allston, Mass 28 May, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Subala -- Allston, Mass 28 May, 1968|Letter to Subala -- Allston, Mass 28 May, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Read Srimad-Bhagavatam and chant Hare Krishna and all other things will be adjusted automatically. Offer my blessings to Sriman Hal, who is taking gradual interest in Krishna Consciousness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHayagrivaMontreal14June1968_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;200&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968|Letter to Hayagriva -- Montreal 14 June, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The difficulty is that the people in this country, they want to continue their practice of sense gratification, and at the same time they want to become transcendentally advanced. This is quite contradictory. One can advance in transcendental life by process of negativating the general practice of materialistic life. The exact adjustment is in Vaisnava philosophy, which is called Yukta Vairagya, means that we should simply accept the bare necessities of our material part of life, and try to save time for spiritual advancement. This should be the motto of New Vrindaban, if you at all develop it to the perfectional stage. And I am always at your service to help you by practical suggestion and assistance also.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaSeattle27September1968_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;334&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 27 September, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 27 September, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 27 September, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 27 September, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding my stationary: It is almost finished and you can arrange for printing next copies to your good choice. Govinda dasi doesn't like the setting of camp and date. But I am moving everywhere, practically I am not fixed up at any address, so you have to adjust as nicely as possible.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaSeattle6October1968_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;350&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 6 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 6 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 6 October, 1968|Letter to Brahmananda -- Seattle 6 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding Kirtanananda's payment of $100, that is known to you and me also, but why they forget that they have taken also $500? This is known to Janardana and everyone. So I paid I think $200 from San Francisco, and $300 from New York, what about this money? Anyway, if they are financially weak they may not pay immediately, but they must pay that $500. So in this way, try to adjust things. In future, of course, whenever books and other things will be supplied from New York, you should immediately supply a bill, so that you may know how much out of the bill they have paid—not only to Montreal, any center—that should be the system.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaSeattle15October1968_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;369&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 15 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 15 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 15 October, 1968|Letter to Rayarama -- Seattle 15 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Sometimes my contemporaries from India, they also write that in this age, the age of 73, when people would naturally like to retire, and I am working here. So this is all possible by Grace of Krishna. Krishna can adjust opposing elements. In the material world, yes and no are two opposing elements, but by Krishna's inconceivable power, yes can be no, and no can be yes. That is the law of Krishna. And austerity, Krishna Consciousness, there is some austerity.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoUmapatiSeattle18October1968_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;383&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Umapati -- Seattle 18 October, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Umapati -- Seattle 18 October, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Umapati -- Seattle 18 October, 1968|Letter to Umapati -- Seattle 18 October, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If Sacisuta is finding difficulty to cope with his God-brothers in the temple, he can travel with the Sankirtana party. That will be very nice. Anyway, both of you may not leave us. Each and everyone of you is very important assistant for me, so do not try to leave us, but try to adjust things as far as possible, but my last request to you both is that if you find such difficulty to live with your God-brothers, you can live with me.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAniruddhaLosAngeles14November1968_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;420&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968|Letter to Aniruddha -- Los Angeles 14 November, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding your questions: Your first question, &quot;Are great sages put under yogamaya or maya? Also are all the eternally liberated souls under yogamaya?&quot; Yogamaya means the mercy of the Supreme Lord which connects a devotee in the transcendental loving service of the Lord, and mahamaya means the external potency of the Lord which puts a conditioned soul into illusion that he will be happy by material adjustment. So great sages who are impersonalists are also under the spell of mahamaya, because a conditioned soul in the material world wants to improve his material position as exalted as possible, and the concept of becoming one with the Supreme Lord is the greatest illusion for them.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDineshKrsnaDeviLosAngeles19November1968_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1968_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;431&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dinesh, Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 19 November, 1968&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dinesh, Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 19 November, 1968&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dinesh, Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 19 November, 1968|Letter to Dinesh, Krsna Devi -- Los Angeles 19 November, 1968]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding Kallman: The contract is in New York, there in a file, but this Mr. Kallman has failed to abide by the contract. He printed 10,000 copies of the record, but he did not pay a single cent. Although the contract was that he would pay me 15 cents per record. You can consult your father what is the position. I think Mr. Kallman has broken the terms of the contract, but Brahmananda told me that he has taken a letter from Brahmananda adjusting this account. Of course, Brahmananda had no power to adjust this account without my sanction. So you can inquire from Brahmananda what is the position. Otherwise, the contract is already broken. So by joint consultation with your father and Brahmananda you can do the needful. I understand you are coming here by the 23rd instant, and when we meet we shall discuss on this point broadly. But Mr. Kallman is very intriguing. But when he comes before me, he presents himself as a great devotee. So this is the position. But he has not paid me a single cent, that is a fact.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;4&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1969 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1969 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVilasavigrahaLosAngeles22January1969_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;50&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vilasavigraha -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vilasavigraha -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vilasavigraha -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1969|Letter to Vilasavigraha -- Los Angeles 22 January, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Actually, there is nothing wrong with you because you have already come to the platform of Krishna Consciousness. Only by the influence of your past habits is it taking perhaps more time for you to adjust things. I hope that by the Grace of Krishna you will stick rigidly to chanting your 16 rounds or more daily. This will solve all of your questions. Try to engage yourself in the service of Krishna and everything will be revealed to you without fail.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSivanandaLosAngeles23January1969_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;51&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 23 January, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is important that we preach the message of Krishna Consciousness exactly as we have heard it from our Spiritual Master. The same philosophy and spirit must be there exactly. Just like we preach in this country exactly as we have heard from our Spiritual Master, but there are changes due to the time, circumstances, and the trainees. The spirit of the disciplic succession may not be changed, but there may be adjustments made to suit the special circumstances.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSivanandaLosAngeles13February1969_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;118&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969|Letter to Sivananda -- Los Angeles 13 February, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far as you not completing your chanting, I think this should not be a regular practice. If by chance you miss to finish in one day, that is a different thing. But as far as possible we must try to complete the prescribed number of beads. You should try to chant at least 2 or 3 hours every day. We have got 24 hours at our disposal, so for chanting we can find 2 or 3 hours without any difficulty. Simply we have to adjust things in the right way.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRayaramaHawaii20March1969_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;191&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969|Letter to Rayarama -- Hawaii 20 March, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So I am coming very soon to New York by the end of the first week of April, and we shall chalk out our program. In the meantime try to recoup your health, depending on Krishna, because after all, He is the ultimate Master of all situations. It is not the doctor, or the medicine, or the place, but it is ultimately Krishna Who is the Master to do every thing. With this viewpoint we shall go forward. It will also be better if Gaurasundara and Govinda dasi are within the staff of BTG activities, but to adjust these things, we require Krishna's help.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoDayalaNitaiHawaii23March1969_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;199&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Dayala Nitai -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Dayala Nitai -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Dayala Nitai -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969|Letter to Dayala Nitai -- Hawaii 23 March, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Whatever you do, you do it by joint consultation. Because our center of activities is Krishna, for Krishna's sake we can sacrifice our life, wealth, words, intelligence, everything. Of course, as individuals, we have sometimes disagreements, but that should be adjusted keeping our central attention to Krishna. So what is done is done; hence forward, you do everything jointly and we shall put out at least one issue of BTG French edition every month—even it may consist of one printed page only, still it must be published once monthly.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayagovindaHawaii30March1969_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;220&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayagovinda -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayagovinda -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda -- Hawaii 30 March, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;They used to sleep not more than 2 hours, and they produced immense literature. Of course, it is not possible to be in their level of activities, but as far as possible, we should everyone of us try to work as hard as possible for Krishna's satisfaction. This material body can be adjusted with practice. If we adjust these bodily activities towards Krishna's side, then the labor is fruitful, but if we adjust towards maya's side, then the labor is useless. A little labor done for Krishna is never lost. But the greatest labor done for Maya is simply waste of time. So I think by the Grace of Krishna you are feeling nice now. Please try to work hard for Krishna, and your life will be glorious.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnadasaSanFrancisco3April1969_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;224&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- San Francisco 3 April, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You should take the indication given by Lord Krishna: The press is already there, the press worker, Jaya Govinda, is coming, and the German scholar has joined our institution. Don't you see the indication by Krishna that we must make propaganda in the German language in that part of the world? So you have to adjust things by the indication of Lord Krishna. Don't do anything whimsically. The direction comes through the Spiritual Master, and any one who abides by the order of the Spiritual Master to give shape to the wish of the Lord, he is perfectly surrendered soul.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaAllstonMass27April1969_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;253&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Allston, Mass 27 April, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Allston, Mass 27 April, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Allston, Mass 27 April, 1969|Letter to Gurudasa -- Allston, Mass 27 April, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is understood that Mr. George Harrison has given a letter of guarantee for payment of rent, but if they want further guarantee, I can ask Bank of America or any other bank to give the necessary guarantee of payment. Somehow or other you must satisfy them and occupy the house. That is the immediate program, and as soon as this is done, I shall go there to adjust things in right order. If some way or other you miss to occupy the house, then you can arrange for me some place with someone who can receive me as guest at least for one month. That also will help me in organizing things there. And what about Mataji? When she was here she assured me so many things hopeful that she wants to work conjointly. I understand that Syamasundara has gone to Mataji to build an altar.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaAllstonMass6May1969_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;271&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Allston, Mass 6 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Your idea that when I am in Los Angeles I shall simply lecture on Sundays, and on the weekdays the boys will lecture so I shall be free to go on with my translating work is very stimulating. I am also glad to learn that you are going to San Francisco to adjust things there. By the 12th instant, when you are there you should help arrange for the Rathayatra Festival. This is to take place some time after the 15th of July, and you can fix up the days from the 20th of July to the 27th of July.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKrsnadasaColumbusOhio8May1969_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;274&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Krsna dasa -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Krsna dasa -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969|Letter to Krsna dasa -- Columbus, Ohio 8 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Creditor means payer. In this way, after the whole day's transactions, you make a total of the debtor column and creditor column, and if there is any balance, it is adjusted by the words &quot;balance carried forward.&quot; This balance is entered in the creditor column. So we have to see that the amount in the debtor column and the amount in the creditor column is equal. This is called a correct account.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGopalaKrsnaColumbusOhio13May1969_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;282&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Columbus, Ohio 13 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Columbus, Ohio 13 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Columbus, Ohio 13 May, 1969|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Columbus, Ohio 13 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I think that since you are willing to observe the four principal rules of spiritual life, you may be initiated by me as soon as you like. The other rules you should try to follow as far as possible, but according to circumstances they may be adjusted if necessary. But the four rules must be maintained. Regarding your idea of marrying one Krishna Conscious girl and then going to India, that will depend upon the desire of your wife. I cannot interfere with that.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaNewVrindaban26May1969_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;316&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- New Vrindaban 26 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding San Francisco payment of BTG dues, whatever they can send now is all right. The balance will be sent by Dindayal, so they must fulfill their quota. Then when they get the magazines everything will be adjusted. Mukunda also will pay. Don't be discouraged, go on with your work. After all, Krishna will pay. I have seen the letter from Professor Hopkins, and you can tell him that I have accepted his offer, provided nobody shall smoke before me, specially when I take the class.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGopalaKrsnaMoundsville27May1969_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;325&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Moundsville 27 May, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Moundsville 27 May, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Moundsville 27 May, 1969|Letter to Gopala Krsna -- Moundsville 27 May, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I do not know why your parents are so upset, so you should convince them there is no need for this. And why you should inform them of all the details of your activities? Of course as honest son you have done the right thing. But if they object and if you have to obey by their orders, I don't know how things can be adjusted. I am enclosing the letter I received from your parents, along with my reply to them, so you may do the needful.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSyamasundaraNewVrindaban3June1969_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;339&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 3 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 3 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 3 June, 1969|Letter to Syamasundara -- New Vrindaban 3 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So if you can secure one church in England for utilizing in our movement, I think we shall be able to secure many such churches all over the world. We have great respect for Lord Jesus Christ. We accept him as powerful incarnation of Krishna, as much as we accept Lord Buddha. We can adjust the Buddhists, Christians, and even the Mohammedans to our KC movement, so if the religious heads of these faiths try to understand our philosophy, certainly there will be great impetus in the matter of spiritual rejuvenation of the world.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGaurasundaraNewVrindaban17June1969_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;377&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gaurasundara -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gaurasundara -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gaurasundara -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969|Letter to Gaurasundara -- New Vrindaban 17 June, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Sudama is much required in London, but because I thought he was needed in your center I did not ask him to go before. Under the circumstances, I think he may go to London immediately. In this way adjust things. Be confident that Krishna will save you from the present inconvenience, and take these steps immediately. You have spoken about Govinda Dasi's expertness on Sankirtana, and I know very well about her qualifications.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMukundaLosAngeles2July1969_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;410&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 2 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 2 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 2 July, 1969|Letter to Mukunda -- Los Angeles 2 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;She is interested in Hindus only, and otherwise she is useless. If she will donate money or Murtis, that is welcome, but she cannot live in the temple. We require space for so many other purposes. So don't commit any word that she may live there. If in the future, some tangible arrangements of cooperation can be adjusted, then she may live there; but I do not think this is going to be.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJamesDoodyLosAngeles10July1969_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;431&quot; link=&quot;Letter to James Doody -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to James Doody -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to James Doody -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1969|Letter to James Doody -- Los Angeles 10 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my greetings. I thank you very much for your letter dated June 23, 1969, and I am pleased to note that you are anxious to see me as soon as possible. So far as human frailties are concerned, they can all be adjusted by dovetailing everything in Krishna Consciousness. Our Krishna is a great family Personality. Krishna is never a mendicant, and our ambition is to enter into Krishna's family and to associate with Him personally.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLosAngeles22July1969_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;462&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 22 July, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 22 July, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 22 July, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- Los Angeles 22 July, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have received the copies you have sent of BTG no. 25 and no. 26. They are nice, but I notice that in no. 26 the first article does not have any adjustment for the margins. I do not know why this is. Your idea of changing the cover border to blue is nice. Black color should not be so prominent on the cover. Blue, red and yellow should be given.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRupanugaLosAngeles8August1969_18&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;502&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 8 August, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 8 August, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 8 August, 1969|Letter to Rupanuga -- Los Angeles 8 August, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The students are taught by the Spiritual Master, or the teacher, and the students themselves go from door to door for begging alms, and because everyone's son is in the asrama, nobody declines to give alms. So there is no financial difficulty at all; but I do not know what to do in your country. There are so many laws. We have to adjust things to the circumstances. I think as soon as our institution becomes formal, as Tamala Krishna is doing through the lawyer, it will be easier to start a theological school.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayagovindaTittenhurst15October1969_19&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;614&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayagovinda -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayagovinda -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayagovinda -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969|Letter to Jayagovinda -- Tittenhurst 15 October, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But at present you express that you may not be feeling that satisfaction intact. If you would explain to me why you are feeling like that, then I can help you. We are trying to manage a great institution of Krishna Consciousness Movement, so there is possibility of adjusting so many circumstances. But in all circumstances we should have our staunch faith in Krishna and the Spiritual Master. Then we will never be shaken off.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAniruddhaTittenhurst21October1969_20&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;622&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Aniruddha -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Aniruddha -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969|Letter to Aniruddha -- Tittenhurst 21 October, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now I understand from Brahmananda's letter that you have returned back to New York temple, so I am glad to hear this. Please note it carefully that you cannot leave Krishna Consciousness. That is a fact. And even if you want to leave, Krishna will not leave you. That is also a fact. Under the circumstances you should adjust your situation and continue Krishna Consciousness very enthusiastically. I know you are a very intelligent boy, industrious, so you can do tremendous service to Krishna by utilizing your inherent qualities. I am very glad you decided to marry and I quite approve of it.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGargamuniTittenhurst29October1969_21&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;638&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Tittenhurst 29 October, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gargamuni -- Tittenhurst 29 October, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gargamuni -- Tittenhurst 29 October, 1969|Letter to Gargamuni -- Tittenhurst 29 October, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You will find all these descriptions in our book Krsna how they remained compact in thought of Krishna. So this is the highest ideal of Krishna Consciousness, and we should try to follow their footsteps. Everyone has to adjust things in his particular way, but I again repeat that at least one hour should be set aside for chanting the beads. I hope this will help you both ways and I pray to Krishna that He will give you all protection.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaTittenhurst30October1969_22&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;639&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 30 October, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 30 October, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 30 October, 1969|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Tittenhurst 30 October, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But do not change our principles. Practicing is already done by kirtana. It is not required for us to become artists. Our main point is service to Krishna, not to please an audience. We shall not divert our attention too much to adjustment of musical sounds. People should not misunderstood that we are a band of musical artists. They must know that we are devotees of Krishna. Our devotional practice and purity shall be so strong that wherever we chant there will be immediately an impression in the audience for devotion to Krishna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAdvaitaLondon15November1969_23&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;676&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Advaita -- London 15 November, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Advaita -- London 15 November, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- London 15 November, 1969|Letter to Advaita -- London 15 November, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I thank you very much for your letter dated November 2, 1969 and the booklet of essays. There are improvements to be made because the essays are not adjusted on the right side. Besides that, it is being printed not on glazed paper. The photograph has not come out very distinctly. Also the cost is not very satisfactory. The Dai Nippon company is printing our BTG at 10 cents, but the size is bigger, the papers are more, there are color pictures and glazed paper. In that comparison, 6 cents cost is not very favorable.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBrahmanandaLondon10December1969_24&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1969_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;724&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- London 10 December, 1969&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Brahmananda -- London 10 December, 1969&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Brahmananda -- London 10 December, 1969|Letter to Brahmananda -- London 10 December, 1969]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Another thing, I have received a great complaint against the United Shipping Corporation regarding supplying goods to our Hawaii branch. So pending inquiry, you should not forward any order to them, and if you have got any money due from them, you should try to adjust by taking goods from them immediately. Regarding BTG, I am so glad that you are printing 50,000 copies henceforward. I have received also your press management report, so the only thing to be amended there is that all books especially must be twiced edited, once by Satsvarupa and once by Hayagriva. In every publication house all printing matters are edited at least three times. So we should be very much careful about grammatical and printing mistakes. That will mar the prestige of the press and the institution.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;5&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1970 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1970 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSethjiLosAngeles13January1970_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;21&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sethji -- Los Angeles 13 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sethji -- Los Angeles 13 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sethji -- Los Angeles 13 January, 1970|Letter to Sethji -- Los Angeles 13 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my greetings. I beg to thank you for your New Year's greeting card which I have received here in L.A. after returning from London via Boston. I am so glad to see your quotation from Srimad-Bhagavatam about the socialistic view of Sri Narada Muni. It is very nice and I have also mentioned it in the preface of my first volume of Srimad-Bhagavatam. Krishna Consciousness Movement is so nice that it can adjust the disagreement between socialism and capitalism. At the present moment, neither of these isms is perfect from the philosophical point of view, but if both parties take this common formula of Krishna Consciousness each one will supplement the other. I think, therefore, that this Krishna Consciousness Movement should be pushed thoroughly all over the world and I am seeing practically that it has got powerful effect.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaLosAngeles25January1970_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;51&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Los Angeles 25 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding tape transcription: many devotees are ready to help in this matter. I want to send daily one tape, and to finish one tape transcription and editing it takes about one week. Under the circumstances, if there are four or five men transcribing, then at least four finished manuscripts come out per week. Many devotees are ready to transcribe; like in Detroit there is Bhagavan das; in Buffalo, Rupanuga; in Berkeley, Hamsaduta; as well as here, Devananda. But how to adjust things?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoProfessorJFStaalLosAngeles30January1970_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;65&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970|Letter to Professor J. F. Staal -- Los Angeles 30 January, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As the goal of Spiritual realization is only one, love of God, so the Vedas stand as a single comprehensive whole in the matter of transcendental understanding. Only the incomplete views of various parties apart from the bona fide Vedic lines of teaching, give a rupturous appearance to the Bhagavad-gita. The reconciliative factor adjusting all apparently diverse propositions of the Vedas is the essence of the Veda or Krishna Consciousness (Love of God).&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalmukundjiParikhLosAngeles11February1970_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;91&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970|Letter to Balmukundji Parikh -- Los Angeles 11 February, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far in India the sankirtana party has still got the right to collect. In America also we are collecting but I do not know why English law should prohibit them. Anyway I shall request you to help Gurudasa, Mukunda, Syamasundara, etc. to adjust the problem so that they may not be hampered in their advancement of Krishna Consciousness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVasudevaLosAngeles6March1970_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;151&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vasudeva -- Los Angeles 6 March, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vasudeva -- Los Angeles 6 March, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vasudeva -- Los Angeles 6 March, 1970|Letter to Vasudeva -- Los Angeles 6 March, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have noted your enthusiasm for painting, but I learn that there is need of many adjustments so that you may be able to execute the work properly. I have written therefore, in this connection, to Tamala Krsna to arrange for your working conveniences before he leaves Germany.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHarerNamaLosAngeles15March1970_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;174&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970|Letter to Harer Nama -- Los Angeles 15 March, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far chaunce is concerned, I think you have been wrongly advised to burn the cumin seeds and chilis until they are very black. The chili should be added to the hot ghee just after the cumin seed begins to darken in color, and both of them should become brown, but not black or burnt. I think this adjustment with a little trial will improve the dahl for offering to the Deities.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles1April1970_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;209&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the court case, such kinds of case will come and go. We have to go on with our transcendental business. It is very encouraging that Sankirtana Party is going twice daily, that should be continued. Other things will be adjusted by the grace of Krsna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaLosAngeles1April1970_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;211&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Los Angeles 1 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am so glad that Sivananda is going to be married with a German girl; and similarly, Krsna das may be also married. My Guru Maharaja created some Brahmacaris and Sannyasis for preaching work, and I am creating all Grhasthas. This means that we have to adjust things in favor of circumstances in the matter of pushing Krsna Consciousness Movement forward.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaLosAngeles14April1970_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;235&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Los Angeles 14 April, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If they cannot join regularly with the temple activities, then there might be some disturbance within. I learn that Murari and Lilavati are feeling like that. Have you any correspondence recently with London? Or you may have correspondence with Gurudasa to adjust these things. As far as possible all the devotees should live together. To live in the association of devotees is a great strength. So you try to adjust things in that way as far as possible so the devotees may live together.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalimardanaUpendraLosAngeles10May1970_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;300&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana, Upendra -- Los Angeles 10 May, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana, Upendra -- Los Angeles 10 May, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana, Upendra -- Los Angeles 10 May, 1970|Letter to Bali-mardana, Upendra -- Los Angeles 10 May, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Kindly stop this unnecessary misunderstanding. Both Upendra and yourself are competent and experienced, so please adjust your disagreement amongst your selves. It is my request. As a matter of fact, as you are the pioneer in taking all risks to go to Australia, naturally you shall be considered as the leader, but a leader's position is also very grave and responsible. A leader has to lead others very tactfully and intelligently. Kindly therefore do not quarrel, but go on with your duties progressively.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAcyutanandaLosAngeles14June1970_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;354&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970|Letter to Acyutananda -- Los Angeles 14 June, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;By this time you have experience of our Indian standard of life and your standard of life in America, so you will have to take little trouble to adjust their habits. And as you will be the head Brahmacari you should learn to tolerate. Lord Caitanya has advised us therefore trnad api sunicena taror api sahisnuna. So whatever condition we may be we must push on the mission of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSagarMaharajaBombay3November1970_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;565&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Sagar Maharaja -- Bombay 3 November, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Sagar Maharaja -- Bombay 3 November, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Sagar Maharaja -- Bombay 3 November, 1970|Letter to Sagar Maharaja -- Bombay 3 November, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far your acceptance by my other disciples is concerned, in the beginning there may be some inconveniences but if your decision is to work with us without any reservation, then there will be no difficulty. When I come to Calcutta this will be adjusted. Another thing is that since I've come to India, I've received many Hindi and Bengali letters. So if you work as my Indian secretary, it will be of great help to me. I shall be glad to know your decision in this matter. You have inquired from me about your future activities with our mission. Therefore this is the first offer to you.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRupanugaBombay13November1970_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;591&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 13 November, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 13 November, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 13 November, 1970|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 13 November, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I have read over the GBC Memo and you make the following adjustment regarding membership charges. The comparison of India to that of U.S.A. is not the exchange value of rupees and dollars in the bank, but is according to purchasing power or manifest value, so practically one rupee is equal to one dollar by this calculation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJaduraniBombay16November1970_13&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;597&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jadurani -- Bombay 16 November, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jadurani -- Bombay 16 November, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jadurani -- Bombay 16 November, 1970|Letter to Jadurani -- Bombay 16 November, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Everything should be regulated in devotional service. Just like eating. Eating is necessary to remain fit, but too much eating means disease and too little eating means starving. One must adjust things properly, that is the program of Krsna Consciousness.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayapatakaBombay27November1970_14&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;620&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 27 November, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 27 November, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 27 November, 1970|Letter to Jayapataka -- Bombay 27 November, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I quite approve your proposal that if the money is used for establishing Bombay center, the donors will not be encouraged. In that case you can open an account with the Central Bank of India in the name of ISKCON. The Society is going to be registered here and the arrangement is done. We have already an account here with the Central Bank H.Q. and the number is 3/953. The way we open our account is that we have passed resolution and submitted it to the bank. The enclosed copy can be adjusted by you for Calcutta. Our account here in Bombay is with the Head Office and the Calcutta branch can inquire from them.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaBombay28November1970_15&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;623&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 28 November, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 28 November, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 28 November, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 28 November, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So where is the rest of the money? This means that the money is not being collected properly. What can be done? Also there were so many small booklets printed. Where is the collection for them also? If collections are not being made properly, then there will be a shortage of money. So how to adjust things?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoAdvaitaSurat19December1970_16&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;644&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Advaita -- Surat 19 December, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Advaita -- Surat 19 December, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Advaita -- Surat 19 December, 1970|Letter to Advaita -- Surat 19 December, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far your need for constant engagement in press work is concerned, I do not see that there should be any difficulty if you attend the classes daily when our literatures are read and discussed. It is alright if you do not attend the Arati, but you must remain fixed up by attending the classes. Two hours daily in the classes will not be too much time away from press work. I give you my permission to work in this way. Now adjust things as you find it convenient and please begin work again immediately. I know that you are in need of constantly working the press and the press is constantly in need of being worked. If you are individually the manager of ISKCON Press, I have no objection, but you must work nicely and the GBC will be satisfied.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaSurat19December1970_17&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1970_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;647&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Surat 19 December, 1970&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Surat 19 December, 1970&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Surat 19 December, 1970|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Surat 19 December, 1970]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You may inform Jadurani that the picture she has sent is alright with necessary adjustments. Krsna is of course to be pictured in the same dress in all the scenes of the Kuruksetra delivery of Bhagavad-gita because the episode took place all within about one half hour. Some ideas are: 1) Duryodhana and Dronacarya conferring in a tent just before the battle. 2) A ratha with four horses drawn before the ranks of soldiers and akshouhini carrying Krsna and Arjuna. 3) Arjuna morose; leaving weapons aside he is almost crying. 4) A man pictured dead and also living. Krsna says to Arjuna, &quot;the wise mourn not for the dead or the living.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;6&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1971 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1971 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTradhisNagapatniGorakhpur11February1971_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;55&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tradhis, Nagapatni -- Gorakhpur 11 February, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tradhis, Nagapatni -- Gorakhpur 11 February, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tradhis, Nagapatni -- Gorakhpur 11 February, 1971|Letter to Tradhis, Nagapatni -- Gorakhpur 11 February, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am very glad to accept you both, husband and wife, as my initiated disciples. I have chanted your beads duly and they are returned to you herewith. Your spiritual names are Tradhis Das Adhikari and Srimati Nagapatni Devi Dasi. Your daughter may remain called as Janmastami devi and when she is initiated she shall receive a new name. I am just requesting you to become ideal example of Krsna consciousness in householder life and thus you will encourage so many others who come in your contact to adjust their lives to this sublime process. That in itself will be the greatest service. So please stay strong and stronger in devotional service to Krsna by chanting daily sixteen rounds of beads, following the regulative principles strictly and avoiding the ten offenses in the matter of chanting the Holy Names of the Lord.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaBombay9April1971_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;144&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 9 April, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 9 April, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 9 April, 1971|Letter to Karandhara -- Bombay 9 April, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, the $500.00 deficit with Dai Nippon has been adjusted. Also, I have received some time ago, the charger cable and earphones sent by you. It is all right how Sai's donation has been deposited. I have received the deposit slips, but one I am missing. But that doesn't matter because the money is already in the account. From Sai's money I have paid Dai Nippon on account of BTG debt, $20,000. This must be replaced by four monthly installments of $5,000.00 each as I have previously explained to you. Certain moneys should be held for emergency, but not that it should be taken and never given back. That is not good.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoYogesvaraBombay12June1971_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;244&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Yogesvara -- Bombay 12 June, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Yogesvara -- Bombay 12 June, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Yogesvara -- Bombay 12 June, 1971|Letter to Yogesvara -- Bombay 12 June, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So we have to adjust things. Everything is important. Not that we have to do something at the expense of something else. I cannot say from here what is to be given preference. That depends on your management capacity.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoCidanandaLosAngeles1July1971_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;264&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1971|Letter to Cidananda -- Los Angeles 1 July, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I'm very sorry that you are separated from the temple for the time being. But don't worry. Krishna will save you, you can be sure. There is no doubt about it. So go on chanting Hare Krishna at all costs and never mind these tribulations of maya. Go on chanting Hare Krishna. Krishna is in your heart. Pray to Him for your protection and soon all things will be adjusted and you will again be in the association of devotees. Of that you can be sure.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajaLondon21August1971_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;404&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- London 21 August, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- London 21 August, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- London 21 August, 1971|Letter to Giriraja -- London 21 August, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This is a very serious discrepancy that in four months Rs 23,000/- has been spent without any proper account. I have asked both Jayapataka and Tamala to explain about this and I am still awaiting their reply. Upon receipt of their letters I shall adjust things and let you know what is to be done. One thing is that I have asked Jayapataka Swami to make you treasurer so that you can look after things and see to it that such unnecessary expenditure is not made in the future.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHimavatiLondon27August1971_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;427&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Himavati -- London 27 August, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Himavati -- London 27 August, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Himavati -- London 27 August, 1971|Letter to Himavati -- London 27 August, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;For your hair you can try a little castor oil. So far the milk fast, if possible you can observe it. But these things are not so important. For preaching work we have to make so many adjustments.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoTamalaKrsnaMombassaKenya16September1971_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;460&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Mombassa, Kenya 16 September, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Mombassa, Kenya 16 September, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Mombassa, Kenya 16 September, 1971|Letter to Tamala Krsna -- Mombassa, Kenya 16 September, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far the debt of Rs 23,000 if you adjust it in that way then the same problem remains. The fact is that we require at least 25 lakhs for Mayapur. Before beginning our construction work there we must be confident that the amount will be easily collected. Better to realize the Rs 23,000/ by another source.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoLalitaKumarDelhi15November1971_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;517&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Lalita Kumar -- Delhi 15 November, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Lalita Kumar -- Delhi 15 November, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Lalita Kumar -- Delhi 15 November, 1971|Letter to Lalita Kumar -- Delhi 15 November, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Will not 200 dollars weekly be sufficient for food and rent? If not, increase book sales, or, until things are adjusted in this way, supplement in other ways, but try to avoid too much business as this distracts us from our real mission. If Krishna sees that we are very active to spread information about Him, He is Master of the Goddess of Fortune, He will give everything!&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhaktadasaDelhi20November1971_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;529&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Delhi 20 November, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Delhi 20 November, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Delhi 20 November, 1971|Letter to Bhakta dasa -- Delhi 20 November, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is not that a specific holiday or theme has to be chosen. We are simply calling our Indian programs &quot;A Hare Krishna Festival.&quot; But if there are some holidays you specifically like, you plan them together with Karandhara by adjusting to the local taste.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVamanadevaIndiraDelhi8December1971_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;563&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vamanadeva, Indira -- Delhi 8 December, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vamanadeva, Indira -- Delhi 8 December, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vamanadeva, Indira -- Delhi 8 December, 1971|Letter to Vamanadeva, Indira -- Delhi 8 December, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But if there is some difficulty to do this or some problem with getting money, then you should consult further with your GBC man to make adjustment. Preaching is our first-class engagement, including Sankirtana party, selling books, speaking, like that. But if for some reason a devotee is unable to do these things, then I say that they are allowed to live outside and work as a concession. Our service for Krishna is voluntary and can never be forced.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoRupanugaBombay30December1971_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1971_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;609&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 30 December, 1971&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 30 December, 1971&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 30 December, 1971|Letter to Rupanuga -- Bombay 30 December, 1971]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Brahmananda can not send money out of Africa, so there is no need of printing a special African edition. Instead a few copies may be sent to him and he can arrange to have them copied and printed there with the Book Fund money that is in Africa. Then he can adjust the size of the book according to the African book market. So I also agree that Krishna Book of 16 color prints plus 6x9 will be very nice.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;7&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1972 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1972 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMahatmaSydney10April1972_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;170&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mahatma -- Sydney 10 April, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mahatma -- Sydney 10 April, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mahatma -- Sydney 10 April, 1972|Letter to Mahatma -- Sydney 10 April, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;&quot;So far your thinking about things and making so many plans, that is all right, but our first business is Krishna's plan. That is the only plan, and no matter how many schemes we employ to adjust things in this material world, if they have no solid basis in Krishna's plan, they remain merely dreams of phantasmagoria. So in this Krishna Consciousness Movement, I am training boys and girls all over the world how to act nicely by practically serving Krishna in their everyday lives. That is more important than trying for something which I may like to do but which will never happen.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajaCyavanaTokyo25April1972_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;199&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraja, Cyavana -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraja, Cyavana -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja, Cyavana -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972|Letter to Giriraja, Cyavana -- Tokyo 25 April, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;It is a nice proposal to lay down the foundation all together but then I think we shall have to move the pandal and make many other adjustments. All of these things should be considered carefully, such as having to remove the semi-permanent pandal, before beginning. Our Juhu place has got so many trees, so they will bear the heaviness of the rains and winds, and these will not be very much felt. Try to save as many of the trees as possible.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKirtananandaTokyo2May1972_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;213&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Tokyo 2 May, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So far threads and beads, you were moving around, but so far I know everything was sent to Atlanta center but if someone has taken there, or if they were lost in mailing, I do not know. I am coming there soon, so we can adjust it then.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhargavaLosAngeles13June1972_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;315&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhargava -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhargava -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhargava -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1972|Letter to Bhargava -- Los Angeles 13 June, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;In this way, if your mind becomes absorbed at least one or two hours daily in the transcendental subject matter of Srimad-Bhagavatam, Bhagavad-gita, and other books then very easily you will make your advancement in Krishna Consciousness. It is not a matter of changing our engagement, adjusting this or that material condition, in order to find our real happiness. Krishna Consciousness is not like that. It is able to be performed under any variety of material conditions or with any type of engagement.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBhagavatanandaNewYork8July1972_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;353&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bhagavatananda -- New York 8 July, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bhagavatananda -- New York 8 July, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bhagavatananda -- New York 8 July, 1972|Letter to Bhagavatananda -- New York 8 July, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;He wants only a place to lay down, a little prasadam, and if there's a little service he can do, gladly let me do it for Krishna, that's all. As long as we are thinking I want this, that is not to my liking, or if I adjust things a certain way everything will be better, these thoughts are material. Devotional service is not conditional. So stop this dreaming state. Try to understand things with the light of your intelligence, and if your are sincere in this way, without a doubt Krishna will give you full facility to understand Him and become freed of the bondage of ignorance.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalimardanaLosAngeles30September1972_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;525&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 30 September, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 30 September, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 30 September, 1972|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Los Angeles 30 September, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So the art is to sell many many books and not to irritate the public, so you may instruct all the others how to do this successfully. That is sannyasa. That is GBC. There are so many places to go, so why there should be business competition sankirtana parties in New York? This problem should be adjusted between the GBC men.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaVrindaban5November1972_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;570&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrindaban 5 November, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrindaban 5 November, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrindaban 5 November, 1972|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Vrindaban 5 November, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Advancement in Krishna Consciousness is not the result of material conditions. I shall not expect to find some perfect circumstances of occupational duty which will cause me to be automatically Krishna conscious, no. So why shall I think that by changing this, going here or there, doing something else—why shall I expect that I will become happy by adjusting material conditions in this way? They have not understood.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMrLoyVrindaban7November1972_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;577&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Mr. Loy -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Mr. Loy -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Mr. Loy -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972|Letter to Mr. Loy -- Vrindaban 7 November, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But there is no question of separation in our marriage belief, neither your daughter will ever be separated from that boy, that is their vow. Rather, it is when people are a little grown-up, when they have got little independence and their own ways of doing things, then if they marry there is often difficulty to adjust, just as it is more difficult to bend the bamboo when it is yellow.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNityanandaBombay25November1972_8&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;594&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 25 November, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 25 November, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 25 November, 1972|Letter to Nityananda -- Bombay 25 November, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;This attitude of changing this, changing that, if there is some small thing to make it something very great, changing the leaders three every week—these things are going on, I know. This is not at all good attitude, that if by adjustment, this and that, changing everything, I may create the perfect combination and everything will be all right.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayadharmaAhmedabad13December1972_9&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;612&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayadharma -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayadharma -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayadharma -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972|Letter to Jayadharma -- Ahmedabad 13 December, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Of course, my authorities and so-called officers, they sometimes also order in such a way that everything becomes topsy-turvy. So you may write to me your grievance—what can I do?—but meanwhile you must follow him exactly whatever he says. If there is complaint, I can make adjustment later. But first of all you must without hesitation obey. It is something like the appealing to the higher court if one is not satisfied by decision of the lower court.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaBalimardanaAhmedabad14December1972_10&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;614&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara, Bali-mardana -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara, Bali-mardana -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara, Bali-mardana -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972|Letter to Karandhara, Bali-mardana -- Ahmedabad 14 December, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;You may repay me the $80,000 gradually by paying the money to Dai Nippon and shipping books to India, as they require, and they shall pay Rupees there into our M-V Trust Fund Account in Indian Bank. Another thing, Syamasundara is going to London in one or two weeks for some other urgent business, so he shall see what is the position for getting the house there, and if there is no urgent need to use it there at London he may send the money you had sent for down-payment back to New York. If there is any immediate need to utilize the money for the London house, we shall make some suitable adjustment.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoCyavanaBombay29December1972_11&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;648&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 29 December, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 29 December, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 29 December, 1972|Letter to Cyavana -- Bombay 29 December, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So also in Africa you require one such model center. If you remain only traveling parties, that will be nice for distributing many many books, and for having the sankirtana, but for new devotees that will be too much rigorous and they will not be able to adjust to the constant moving and changing about. That will spoil their chance for developing in their Krsna consciousness from neophyte stage. So keep the Nairobi center always very active, nicely decorated, worship the deities just to the highest standard, making sure that all of the students are rising to attend the mangala aratrika, chanting regularly sixteen rounds, reading books—in this way utilize what Krsna has given us there and develop it for the headquarters building for Africa.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoVaikunthanathaBombay29December1972_12&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1972_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;651&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972|Letter to Vaikunthanatha -- Bombay 29 December, 1972]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But this is difficult work, and it will require very strong devotees, who are also healthy. There may not be always the facility for regulative practice of devotional principles as you have found them in your country, therefore since you are adjusted in that way, you have lost your enthusiasm due to irregular habits. Of course, in the more mature stage of Krsna consciousness one is not affected by such conditions of material nature, being always fixed in his idea and determined to push on on Krsna's behalf despite all kinds of unfavorable circumstances, but that stage of mature realization will come later.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;8&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1973 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1973 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadhukaraBombay4January1973_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;5&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973|Letter to Madhukara -- Bombay 4 January, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If I consider my own personal progress or happiness or any other thing personal, that is material consideration. If there was unhappy adjustment for becoming married, why you got married at all? Whatever is done, is done, that is a fact, but I am only pointing out that once before you did something without proper study of your real responsibility, now you are contemplating again some drastic action in a similar manner.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaCalcutta26January1973_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;35&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 26 January, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 26 January, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 26 January, 1973|Letter to Karandhara -- Calcutta 26 January, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The position is that I have asked Kesava Prabhu to see to all the book affairs here since in the past two years our books have not been properly managed here. After he takes stock of all books in the different centres, and makes out appropriate bills, and generally adjusts things, then we shall think to order more books. The principle to be followed is that whatever the MV Trust is debited in America a similar amount must be paid into the MV Trust account here. In this way things will be adjusted. You may correspond with Kesava regarding further developments.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGurudasaLosAngeles11May1973_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;177&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 11 May, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 11 May, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 11 May, 1973|Letter to Gurudasa -- Los Angeles 11 May, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;The deposit money of Rs. 700/. with the other Shebait has not yet been settled up. We shall file a petition to the rent controller court and fix up a standard rent for all the four rooms up and down. And the rent which will be fixed up for the upper two rooms, we will adjust for one years rent from the Rs. 700/. with interest. When you file the petition we shall bring in all the Shebaits names. In this way we have to deal with these men.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoMadanMohanGoswamiLosAngeles11May1973_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;178&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Madan Mohan Goswami -- Los Angeles 11 May, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Madan Mohan Goswami -- Los Angeles 11 May, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Madan Mohan Goswami -- Los Angeles 11 May, 1973|Letter to Madan Mohan Goswami -- Los Angeles 11 May, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;I am already paying Rs 10/ per month and there is deposit of Rs. 700/. with one of the Shebait. Now all of you together fix up the legal rent after adjusting the deposit money with interest for the last seven years. If we settle up the pending matter amongst ourselves, we save so much legal expenditure, otherwise I will advise Sriman Gurudasa to take the help of the rent court, at your expense.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBabhruLosAngeles9December1973_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;329&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Babhru -- Los Angeles 9 December, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Babhru -- Los Angeles 9 December, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Babhru -- Los Angeles 9 December, 1973|Letter to Babhru -- Los Angeles 9 December, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Now, we have by Krsna's Grace built up something significant in the shape of this ISKCON and we are all one family. Sometimes there may be disagreement and quarrel but we should not go away. These inebrieties can be adjusted by the cooperative spirit, tolerance and maturity so I request you to kindly remain in the association of our devotees and work together. The test of our actual dedication and sincerity to serve the Spiritual Master will be in this mutual cooperative spirit to push on this Movement and not make factions and deviate. Try to convince Gaurasundara and Siddha-svarupa to return to ISKCON and let us forget whatever has happened in the past.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKirtananandaBombay18October1973_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1973_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;349&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 18 October, 1973&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 18 October, 1973&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 18 October, 1973|Letter to Kirtanananda -- Bombay 18 October, 1973]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Material nature means dissension and disagreement, especially in this Kali yuga. But, for this Krsna consciousness movement its success will depend on agreement, even though there are varieties of engagements. In the material world there are varieties, but there is no agreement. In the spiritual world there are varieties, but there is agreement. That is the difference. The materialist without being able to adjust the varieties and the disagreements makes everything zero. They cannot come into agreement with varieties, but if we keep Krsna in the center, then there will be agreement in varieties. This is called unity in diversity. I am therefore suggesting that all our men meet in Mayapur every year during the birth anniversary of Lord Caitanya Mahaprabhu.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;9&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1974 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1974 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJayapatakaBhavanandaBombay3April1974_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;109&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974|Letter to Jayapataka , Bhavananda -- Bombay 3 April, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Suppose we hire a tractor for the time being. I heard they are available from Krishnanagar. In America they take to agriculture; they are farmers although they are not Indians. So why can't the Americans work and farm in India? We just have to adjust in order to raise as much crops as possible for the animals and men. I have seen many farmers near New Vrindaban working nicely with tractors and growing food.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSyamasundaraVrindaban20September1974_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;429&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Syamasundara -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Syamasundara -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1974|Letter to Syamasundara -- Vrindaban 20 September, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. Enclosed find a copy of a letter received from Swiss Credit Bank which will speak for itself, but it is not at all desirable. Similar many letters are being received in London. So I shall be glad to hear from you how you are going to adjust things. I do not know where you are now, but I am supposing you are in Hyderabad. I am forwarding this letter there. I hope you will reply this letter with a proper explanation.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajaMayapur1October1974_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;449&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974|Letter to Giriraja -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding Manasvi's going abroad, one department that is very important is the tenant and rent department. There are some tenants who are occupying but they are not the original tenants. We must be very careful that in our presesnce the original tenant may not be replaced with someone else.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Regarding increasing the Life Membership fee, that you will have to adjust amongst yourselves. Yes, you can move my things into the new quarters.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoJagannathasutaMayapur1October1974_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;451&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Jagannatha-suta -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Jagannatha-suta -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Jagannatha-suta -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974|Letter to Jagannatha-suta -- Mayapur 1 October, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;A human being must put the question of why am I suffering. Animals also suffer but they have no sense to put the question of why. The materialists are trying to adjust the disturbances of nature in so many ways. But after so many attempts at adjustment have they been able to stop suffering? They are so rascal that still they are suffering after so many adjustments, and yet they do not ask why.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoKarandharaMayapur8October1974_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;464&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Mayapur 8 October, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Karandhara -- Mayapur 8 October, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Karandhara -- Mayapur 8 October, 1974|Letter to Karandhara -- Mayapur 8 October, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But, in the meantime twice thrice you resigned. That has given me a little agitation. So kindly follow the regulative principles regularly chant 16 rounds and make up the deficit in Spiritual Sky, and gradually everything will come to its right position, and I hope Krishna will help us to adjust the present situation very peacefully.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaMayapur15October1974_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;487&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 15 October, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 15 October, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 15 October, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Mayapur 15 October, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Gurudasa is coming to London, but he cannot be allowed to collect on any account. Enclosed is one letter from Brahmananda Maharaja to me that will explain.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Regarding German Switzerland territory, you cannot do anything with them? You cannot make any adjustment? Why are you referring to him this small thing?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;I think George's home address is Henley-on-Thames. I have been there. Is this the correct address?&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaBombay1December1974_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;633&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 1 December, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 1 December, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 1 December, 1974|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Bombay 1 December, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Yes, we must invest our money in books and land, but no there will be no collapse as you have anticipated. Everything will be adjusted by the grace of Krsna. From my own experience I have seen when first class rice was selling at 8np. per kg, and now that is being sold at Rs. 8. That means that it is 64 times higher, but still people are eating, and the man who lives in care of the footpath he is also eating. So the man in care of the foothpath, and the man on the 30th floor of the sky scraper, they are living and still the inflation is going on. Man-made laws cannot work any rupture in Krsna's plan.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoBalimardanaBombay31December1974_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1974_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;729&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1974&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1974&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1974|Letter to Bali-mardana -- Bombay 31 December, 1974]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Please accept my blessings. I am in due receipt of your letter dated nil and have noted the contents. I have to talk with you in detail. Everything can be adjusted by our sincere will to serve Krishna. I do not know why Sudama and yourself are trying to organize another party by some reason or other. The best solution was suggested by me that both you and your wife may stay with me. After all, both of you are my disciples. It is my duty to guide you for spiritual advancement.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;10&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1975 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1975 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoParamahamsaVrindaban4September1975_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;509&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Paramahamsa -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Paramahamsa -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Paramahamsa -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1975|Letter to Paramahamsa -- Vrindaban 4 September, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the restaurant, that is the defect, that if we divert our attention more on business. Therefore it is very difficult. Things should be adjusted so that temple programs are not hampered. The brahmacaris and sannyasis must stick to the temple activities. Only the grhasthas can take part in the restaurant. Our aim should not be to work for profit. You American boys and girls can make very large profit, but why you have taken to Krishna consciousness? You are not meant for profit making but for advancing in spiritual life.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHamsadutaJohannesburg16October1975_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;591&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hamsaduta -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hamsaduta -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975|Letter to Hamsaduta -- Johannesburg 16 October, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;On the whole why there should be difference of opinion amongst the GBC? If there is some difference of opinion how is it that it can not be adjusted amongst you? The Spiritual Sky questions and all other questions of this nature will simply have to wait until we discuss it in Mayapur.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoGirirajaJohannesburg22October1975_2&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;615&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Johannesburg 22 October, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Giriraja -- Johannesburg 22 October, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Giriraja -- Johannesburg 22 October, 1975|Letter to Giriraja -- Johannesburg 22 October, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Do the account under Mr. Vyasa' instruction. They must not remain loose. Accounting is simple, receipts and expenditures. Why complicated? From all centres receipts and expenditures should be taken and everything properly adjusted in the Bombay centre. Do it nicely.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoHayagrivaBombay9November1975_3&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;645&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Bombay 9 November, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Hayagriva -- Bombay 9 November, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Hayagriva -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Hayagriva -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Regarding the scientists, they will always find something new because their knowledge is not yet standardized. They will go on making new discoveries, on account of their imperfect knowledge. The modern scientists despite their experience of imperfectness, they take everything that they find out as the last word of perfection. Again they find out something which they find out as a further improvement and so they have to adjust everything new. They do not know that the senses are imperfect so any advancement of knowledge with imperfect senses must always remain imperfect.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSatsvarupaBombay9November1975_4&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;651&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 9 November, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 9 November, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 9 November, 1975|Letter to Satsvarupa -- Bombay 9 November, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;Ten at least are sufficient to run a farm. Regarding Denver, it is very good that they are regularly having kirtana in the colleges and that three new brahmacaries have joined. Just see the result. And also one new householder couple. Regarding the devotee taking a second wife, it is all right from Vedic culture, but is not right from American law view point. That you have to adjust.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoUpendraBombay10November1975_5&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;664&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Bombay 10 November, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Upendra -- Bombay 10 November, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Upendra -- Bombay 10 November, 1975|Letter to Upendra -- Bombay 10 November, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;am glad to note your program and that you are also studying Hindi. This is very good. I very much appreciate your service. In the kitchen you should please see that nothing is wasted.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;p&gt;Yes, you will be blessed by Vrndavana-Isvari. I am coming there very soon and things will be adjusted.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSvarupaDamodaraBombay17December1975_6&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;757&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 17 December, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 17 December, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 17 December, 1975|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 17 December, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;If there was no civilization before 3,000 years, then how this subject matter of knowledge could be discussed? How could it be received through the param-para system? So there is contradiction certainly. But the statement that there was no civilization 3,000 years ago can be adjusted by the conviction that there was civilization, millions and millions of years ago.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSvarupaDamodaraBombay17December1975_7&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1975_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;757&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 17 December, 1975&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 17 December, 1975&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 17 December, 1975|Letter to Svarupa Damodara -- Bombay 17 December, 1975]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;My point is life comes from life. They say life has come from chemicals, so how these things can be adjusted? Besides that the scientists change their theories after some years, this proves that they have no perfect knowledge, otherwise where is the necessity of changing? That is the basic point of our argument. Perfect knowledge is never changeable. If we can prove that life comes from life, or the soul is from the supper soul, then all other things can be brought into serious consideration. So you try to prove that chemical combination can never bring about life, this is our main argument.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;12&quot; parent=&quot;Correspondence&quot; text=&quot;1977 Correspondence&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;1977 Correspondence&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoNityanandaMayapur16March1977_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;64&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Nityananda -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Nityananda -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Nityananda -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977|Letter to Nityananda -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As far as you are able to adjust to a natural way of life, do it immediately. Our principle is that we are against nothing and for nothing. Only for Krishna. We want whatever is favorable for Krishna.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LettertoSubhavilasaMayapur16March1977_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;1977_Correspondence&quot; book=&quot;Let&quot; index=&quot;65&quot; link=&quot;Letter to Subhavilasa -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977&quot; link_text=&quot;Letter to Subhavilasa -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Letter to Subhavilasa -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977|Letter to Subhavilasa -- Mayapur 16 March, 1977]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;As far as possible try to adjust to a natural way of life free from dependence on machines. But our principle should be that we are against nothing and for nothing. Only for Krishna. We want whatever is favorable for Krishna. From the farms we should get sufficient foodstuffs and these can be sent to be used at our restaurants. Along with the restaurants there can be &quot;Bhaktivedanta Reading Room&quot; where all my books can be kept and people can come and sit comfortably and read. The people will like these restaurants and reading rooms. They will take them as non-sectarian.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura https://dev.vaniquotes.org/w/index.php?title=CC_Adi-lila_07.074_nama_vinu_kali-kale_nahi_ara_dharm..._cited&diff=245065 2011-06-10T10:05:13Z

<p>JayaNitaiGaura: </p> <hr /> <div>&lt;div id=&quot;compilation&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;facts&quot;&gt;<br /> {{terms|&quot;nama vinu kali-kale nahi ara dharma&quot;|&quot;sarva-mantra-sara nama, ei sastra-marma&quot;|&quot;there is no religious principle other than the chanting of the holy name&quot;}}<br /> {{notes|VedaBase query: &quot;adi 7.74&quot; or &quot;nama vinu kali-kale nahi ara dharma&quot; or &quot;sarva-mantra-sara nama, ei sastra-marma&quot; or &quot;there is no religious principle other than the chanting of the holy name&quot;}}<br /> {{compiler|MadhuGopaldas|JayaNitaiGaura}}<br /> {{complete|ALL}}<br /> {{first|11May11}}<br /> {{last|10Jun11}}<br /> {{totals_by_section|BG=0|SB=0|CC=1|OB=0|Lec=2|Con=0|Let=0}}<br /> {{total|3}}<br /> {{toc right}}<br /> [[Category:Caitanya-caritamrta Adi-lila - Cited Verses]]<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;2&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;1&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta&quot; text=&quot;CC Adi-lila&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;CC Adi-lila&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;CCAdi774_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;CC_Adi-lila&quot; book=&quot;CC&quot; index=&quot;1020&quot; link=&quot;CC Adi 7.74&quot; link_text=&quot;CC Adi 7.74&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:CC Adi 7.74|CC Adi 7.74, Translation]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;trans text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;“&quot;In this Age of Kali there is no religious principle other than the chanting of the holy name, which is the essence of all Vedic hymns. This is the purport of all scriptures.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Lectures&quot; class=&quot;section&quot; sec_index=&quot;4&quot; parent=&quot;compilation&quot; text=&quot;Lectures&quot;&gt;&lt;h2&gt;Lectures&lt;/h2&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures&quot; class=&quot;sub_section&quot; sec_index=&quot;3&quot; parent=&quot;Lectures&quot; text=&quot;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures&quot;&gt;&lt;h3&gt;Sri Caitanya-caritamrta Lectures&lt;/h3&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonCCAdilila76676SanFranciscoFebruary61967_0&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;29&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.66-76 -- San Francisco, February 6, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.66-76 -- San Francisco, February 6, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.66-76 -- San Francisco, February 6, 1967|Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.66-76 -- San Francisco, February 6, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;But Your advantage will be that You'll not only be liberated, but You will be achieving the highest planet, planetary kingdom, or the kingdom of God, You'll be able to achieve there.&quot; And nāma vinu. Nāma vinu kali-kāle nāhi āra dharma. Now Caitanya Mahāprabhu explained that, &quot;This Hare Kṛṣṇa, Hare Kṛṣṇa is the only universal religious principle in this age.&quot; No other religion process will be effective because people are so many and diverted in different way.&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;div id=&quot;LectureonCCAdilila76676SanFranciscoFebruary61967_1&quot; class=&quot;quote&quot; parent=&quot;Sri_Caitanya-caritamrta_Lectures&quot; book=&quot;Lec&quot; index=&quot;29&quot; link=&quot;Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.66-76 -- San Francisco, February 6, 1967&quot; link_text=&quot;Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.66-76 -- San Francisco, February 6, 1967&quot;&gt;<br /> &lt;span class=&quot;link&quot;&gt;[[Vanisource:Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.66-76 -- San Francisco, February 6, 1967|Lecture on CC Adi-lila 7.66-76 -- San Francisco, February 6, 1967]]: &lt;/span&gt;&lt;div style=&quot;display: inline;&quot; class=&quot;text&quot;&gt;&lt;p style=&quot;display: inline;&quot;&gt;So Caitanya Mahāprabhu says, nāma vinu kali-kāle: &quot;Without chanting this Hare Kṛṣṇa, there is no other alternative for self-realization in this age of Kali.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> :nāma vinu kali-kāle nāhi āra dharma<br /> :sarva-mantra-sāra nāma, ei śāstra-marma<br /> &lt;p&gt;Now the essence of all scripture is this Hare Kṛṣṇa. Essence. Sarva-śāstra-marma means essence of all scripture. And sarva-mantra-sāra. And there are different kinds of hymns and mantras, and this is the, I mean to say, topmost part of all mantras. &quot;In this way, My Guru Mahārāja asked Me to chant Hare Kṛṣṇa.&quot;&lt;/p&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;<br /> &lt;/div&gt;</div>

JayaNitaiGaura